《Greetings,Mister Principal》 Chapter 1 Bang - Chen Mo wakes up with a heavy slap on the desk. He thinks he is asleep in the office and looks at the person who slaps the table. But what I saw was not a familiar colleague, but a strange woman. The woman is obviously not from the East. She is only 20 years old. She has a high nose, white skin and graceful figure. She is a standard western beauty. Her long golden hair is tied into a ponytail behind her head, and her violet eyes contain some anger. She stares at Chen Mo with integrity. Her body is not professional clothes, but more like the European medieval robe in the movie. Although it looks old, it is spotless. I don''t know why, the woman is still wearing a pointed hat and looks like a witch. "Ian gray first... Headmaster, I should have said if you want to sleep, please go back to your room?" Women speak words different from any earth language, but Chen Mo can understand them. "Eh?" Subconsciously, Chen Mo thought that he should prepare the materials for the next class in the teacher''s office, how he suddenly came to this place. At this time, countless memories in front of his eyes like a slide. It was one''s life. Lena Ian gray, this is Chen Mo''s current name. It sounds like the name of an aristocrat. In fact, Lena Ian gray is also an aristocrat. He is the third son of the famous Ian gray family, a former dandy, and also the president of the New Moon School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Yes, this is the principal''s office. Standing in front of Chen Mo, or Lena, is Claire Sullivan, the vice principal and director of the school. And here is a world with magic. What drives the world is not electricity and network, but magic. Similarly, at crescent college, teachers teach not physical chemistry, but alchemy and elemental magic, magic theory and astrology. This school is a female school of magic. The so-called female school means that only female students are recruited, and crescent college has done a more thorough job. Except for the students, even all the teaching staff are women. Therefore, he felt that the original owner of the body must have looked at this point, so he did not hesitate to buy this college. "Really, how could the old headmaster have been blind and sold the school to such a guy..." teacher Claire murmured when he saw Lena with a confused face. After hearing teacher Claire''s words, the memory quickly fused and digested, Chen Mo could only be silent. Chen Mo used to be a high school teacher. Because he was young and upright, he provoked a teacher who came in through the back door relying on the relationship of the principal. As a result, he was falsely accused of molesting his students and fell into the dilemma of being unable to argue. He wanted to resign after this semester, but he didn''t want to come to this world and cross into the present body. The original soul of the body has long been unknown Where is the road. According to the memory, Lena Ian Gray''s family actually has a huge influence, but his father decided to test several children, give them a certain amount of money, and then drove out of the house until five years later. At that time, whoever achieves the most will be entitled to inherit the family property. But Lena Ian gray can only draw and play the piano, drink and pick up girls. He has no business mind at all. He was fooled into buying this new moon college, which is on the verge of collapse, with all his money. He doesn''t do business every day, only harassing teachers and students. So the student in front of you is the object of your harassment? Chen Mo, or Lena Ian gray, looks across the desk, where there is a girl in the same dress as the woman around her. The girl has a lovely face. The most striking thing is the long silver hair flowing down her head and the pair of ruby eyes, which give her some mysterious characteristics. But now she is a little nervous. She pinches the corner of her clothes with her fingers and looks at Lena and Claire nervously. "Cough, Charlotte, do you know what you mean by what you write on the paper?" Teacher Claire cleared her throat and said to the girl in front of her. "Well." The girl, who was called Charlotte, nodded and glanced at Lena. She seemed rather afraid of the headmaster. At this time, Lena remembered that the student was summoned to the principal''s office not because he harassed her, but because he had problems in the opening examination. "In the process of combustion, there may be no element of fire, but some special gas acts as a catalyst... Where did you see such a statement? It''s a blasphemy to alchemy!" Teacher Claire scolded, making Charlotte''s head lower. He looked at the table and saw that it was Charlotte''s test paper. As you can see, the place marked red was a discussion question, which asked to explain the process of burning.Combustion is a kind of oxidation reaction on the earth, and it is also one of the earliest chemical reactions applied by human beings. Flame gave birth to civilization, which also distinguishes human beings from wild animals. It can be said that the era of human beings is the era of fire, and the principle is that Lena, who used to be a physics teacher in high school, is no longer familiar with it. However, the name of the fire element confused Lena. He roughly scanned Charlotte''s answer. Although some of the terms Lena didn''t understand the meaning, and some of the statements were not precise, there was no doubt that this was the simple description of combustion reaction. As for the fire element, Lena remembered that it should be a theory that had been eliminated for a long time. It was called burning element on the earth, similar to the virtual matter such as ether, and it was just melting Learning was mentioned when it first appeared. But in teacher Claire''s performance, is what the student wrote wrong? That''s why I was summoned here to be reprimanded? "If there is no fire element, how to explain the weight change of objects after combustion, where the energy of combustion comes from, and why the combustible and non combustible materials are different?" Claire teacher appears very excited, a series of words even Lena feel some terror, she pause, and then said to Charlotte seriously. "Charlotte, I always thought you were a good student. Your alchemy was excellent. Why did you do such a thing? Did someone bully you?" Teacher Claire''s docile appearance makes Charlotte feel very embarrassed. She hesitates for a long time before she answers weakly. "Teacher, I don''t think I''m wrong." Hearing Charlotte''s reply, Claire''s expression suddenly solidified. "I think... There may be some problems or imperfections in the book, or..." in the face of the strict teaching director, Xia Luo did not dare to insist on her own opinions and explained hesitantly. "Charlotte crane, let me repeat... " please wait a minute, Miss Claire. " At this time, Lena, who had been silent, opened his mouth and made the two ladies look at the principal who was good for nothing but his face. Lena cleared his throat before he went on. "I think what Xia Luo wrote is reasonable." As soon as this sentence was uttered, Lena felt two different kinds of eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 The one from teacher Claire is puzzled, while the one from Charlotte is surprised. "Principal Ian gray, are you serious?" Teacher Claire first asked, in her cognition, this useless headmaster hardly knows magic, never cares about academic affairs, and even doesn''t care about students'' learning problems. Now suddenly speaking this kind of words, is she making fun of herself? To tell you the truth, teacher Claire didn''t think that Lena could understand any word on the test paper, so she was very impatient. She didn''t deal with Lena several times, and she couldn''t see that the soul of the headmaster had already become another person. "Mr. Claire, I think we should be more tolerant to our students. We shouldn''t deny her ideas with that kind of tough attitude. At least, she thought about it, didn''t she?" Lena''s corner of the eye scanned the other papers on the table, and he could see that the answers to several papers were exactly the same, obviously reciting the description in the book. To tell the truth, he is still in a trance, but his sense of responsibility as a teacher makes him unable to make a special student lose the heart of seeking knowledge. Lena himself has a lot of curiosity about the magic of the world. Therefore, for various reasons, he decides to find out whether Charlotte''s statement is correct and what his knowledge on earth is How much can be applied in this world. "But her thinking is totally wrong. The theory of fire element is a great theory discovered by master hornheim 300 years ago and the cornerstone of modern alchemy. I don''t think a mage apprentice can overthrow this theory so easily." Teacher Claire was stunned by what Lena said, and then retorted, but her attitude softened. Maybe she thought there was a little truth in Lena''s words. "If religion comes from faith, then magic begins with doubt." Reiner changed what he had heard in his last life and continued. "Why don''t we hear how Charlotte came to this conclusion before denying it?" When she heard Lena''s words, Xia Luo''s eyes brightened, and she immediately looked at the headmaster who didn''t look very reliable. Although the principal Ian Gray''s style is very bad, at least he is willing to listen to his own explanation instead of blindly negating it like teacher Claire. From this point of view, Lena''s reputation has increased by at least 10 points in Charlotte. Of course, the full mark is 100. "Well, Charlotte, tell me about it." Teacher Claire shrugged helplessly and motioned to Charlotte to explain. "Well, I first realized that this possibility was an experimental error." Charlotte thought for a moment, organized the language and then said. "Originally, I wanted to heat limestone at high temperature to get white rock. Generally speaking, this experiment should use an unclosed container, but I made a mistake at that time and used a closed flask." Lena didn''t understand what limestone was and what white rock was. Seeing his puzzled expression, teacher Claire sighed and explained. "Limestone is rock that can be seen everywhere, while white rock is a special kind of stone that can be dissolved in water." As she spoke, she lamented why she had to listen to Charlotte''s explanation with the headmaster. She felt that she had been fooled. After hearing this explanation, Lena soon understood that the so-called limestone and dolomite should be limestone and quicklime. This reaction is a basic experiment in junior high school chemistry. The reaction of the gas produced in the experiment, carbon dioxide and clarified lime water is also one of the most classic enlightenment experiments. "After heating, I found that there seemed to be some gas in the flask, and when the tube was used to lead it out, the flame of the alcohol lamp went out directly." Charlotte explained briefly, looking at Lena and Claire from time to time, paying attention to their expressions. "According to the theory of fire, it''s impossible." Then Lena opened an alchemy book by his desk and found the chapter on fire elements along the table of contents. "The element of fire exists in all things. When matter burns, the element of fire will be released to produce a flame. When matter loses the element of fire, it will become dead ashes. When ashes get the element of fire, matter will revive. The specific process of combustion can be simply described as follows: matter (combustion) = element of fire + ash. - "Introduction to alchemy", in this description, there is no mention of the generation of gas in the process of combustion, so what is the gas that can extinguish the flame and where does it come from? Of course, Lena can tell Charlotte that the gas is carbon dioxide, which is limestone, that is, the compound produced by the reaction of carbon element in calcium carbonate and oxygen in the air. But if they say so directly, they will not believe that Lena also needs more arguments to prove that carbon dioxide in this world is the same substance as that on earth. "Why don''t we go to the lab and reproduce this experiment?" When Lena puts forward this opinion, Charlotte opens her eyes slightly. She thought that Lena just wanted to fight against teacher Claire, but she didn''t expect that the headmaster really believed in herself, which makes the girl feel a little incredible."Experiment?" Claire was obviously more surprised. She looked up and down at Lena with a look at the madman and confirmed. "The experiment you are talking about is an alchemy experiment?" She didn''t even know if Lena knew the meaning of the word experiment. In teacher Claire''s impression since she was a child, nobles were all ignorant. Especially when she was five years old, she was bullied by an unknown little nobleman and cried several times. This impression was deeply rooted and can''t be changed any more. "Of course, Mr. Claire, what do you think I''m talking about?" The attitude of Lena naturally made teacher Claire feel a little unhappy, as if he was the one with no culture. "If we can get the same result, can we say that her conclusion is reasonable?" "It''s impossible. If the theory of fire element combustion is wrong, all the alchemy papers have to be rewritten in the past three hundred years, but we have accomplished so many great works on this basis. Do you want to deny the contribution of those great mages?" Teacher Claire''s tough attitude gave Lena a headache. This guy is too stubborn. Lena thought about it. I''m afraid this kind of guy with iron head can''t do it on the front. He has to detour. "Mr. Claire, are you afraid that Charlotte will prove her conclusion right?" He used the provocation, which made Mr. Claire jump up immediately. "Who said that? I won''t be afraid. Behind me are the three hundred year old alchemists!" The effect is outstanding. As soon as the words came out, Mr. Claire knew that she had been schemed by Lena, but on second thought, she thought it was an opportunity to punish the unreliable principal, so she said. "But if it turns out later that the theory of fire is correct, you have to pay a price." "Well, of course, what do you want me to do?" Lena didn''t expect this woman to be so simple. She asked in a daze. "Well, why don''t you... Put on your skirt and run around the square ten times at the morning meeting next week!" Mr. Claire thought for a moment, then said, but the content surprised Lena. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 In fact, Claire''s idea is very simple. She originally wanted the noble headmaster to take off his clothes and run around the square for ten times, but when she thought that the school was full of pure girls, she could not pollute their hearts with that filthy scene, so she had to give up and choose such a special punishment scheme. Lena doesn''t want to be the first woman in the world, but fortunately, according to the information he has, he should not be punished. On the contrary, he wants to play a trick on this stubborn young teacher. "I accepted the proposal, but Mr. Claire, if Charlotte is right, what can you do? How can you compensate the student?" When she heard Lena''s words, teacher Claire frowned slightly. She didn''t think she would lose. As she said, most of the achievements in the past three hundred years were based on the theory of fire element combustion, which is the cornerstone of modern alchemy. "What do you want me to do?" Mr. Claire stares at Lena with a disgusting look, as if thinking of something bad. "It''s very simple. In exchange, you have to wear a maid''s dress for a week." Through memory, Lena knows that there are certainly maids in this world, and they are also maids with pure meaning. In fact, he didn''t want to embarrass teacher Claire, but he should also give her a taste of hardship, so he put forward this slightly evil request. "Maid dress?" It is obvious that men in this era have not yet awakened to that strange habit. Teacher Claire can''t understand the original intention of Lena''s request. But since it is a maid''s dress, does it mean that Lena wants to serve him like a maid? I don''t know what strange thing she thought of. Teacher Claire was a little embarrassed and wanted to refuse. But on second thought, how could she lose, she nodded and readily agreed. "Well, let''s experiment to see who''s right." The three came to an empty alchemy classroom. Due to the limited funds of the school, there are not many alchemy courses. Therefore, these classrooms are often used for other purposes. Lena was a little surprised that the alchemy equipment of this era had already possessed the style of modern chemical laboratory. Both the alcohol lamp and the flask and beaker had become the standard, and there were many special experimental instruments. The experiment is very simple. Calcium carbonate is decomposed into calcium oxide and carbon dioxide by heating. Lena is very familiar with the formula, which can be found in any edition of junior high school chemistry book on earth. Because carbon dioxide is soluble in water and has a larger specific gravity than air, it can only be collected by the upward exhaust air method. Lena assembled the relevant equipment, which seemed redundant. Teacher Claire frowned and thought that he was just making a mystery. After weighing several pieces of limestone, Lena first pulled out a tube from the sealed container containing limestone and put it into the bottom of a sealed flask, then inserted another tube into the upper part of the flask and extended it into the pool to verify that gas was generated during the heating process. To ignite the flame, because the commonly used alcohol lamp can''t stably heat the limestone to the required temperature for reaction, Charlotte assisted in casting a primary flame technique. This is also the magic that Lena saw with his own eyes. The hot flame leaped at Charlotte''s fingertips, but it didn''t burn her skin at all. And with Charlotte''s mind changing, it was really impressive. Although he was a little curious, Lena didn''t want to expose his crossing at will and was pulled by the mages to observe, so he restrained the idea of exploring the magic mystery. "When heated in this way, at most, only some air will bubble out of the catheter because of its thermal expansion. You are in vain..." before Mr. Claire finished speaking, he saw the catheter in the pool, and a bubble came out with a plop. But this is just the beginning, and very soon, a continuous stream of bubbles emerged from the tube, no doubt due to the generation of new gas in the experimental device. "This..." teacher Claire was speechless. She stared at the experimental device as if it were some kind of magic prop. Three times in a row, Lena and Charlotte repeated this and made three bottles of gas. Of course, Lena did not discard the calcined white rock, that is, calcium oxide. He threw it into a beaker filled with water, and the white stone immediately made a Zizi sound, emitted white smoke, and soon dissolved in water and disappeared. Calcium oxide reacts with water to form calcium hydroxide solution. In chemistry, one of the biggest uses of this solution is to test carbon dioxide. Of course, the reason why Lehner prepared this solution is to verify whether his chemical knowledge is consistent with the world''s Alchemy knowledge. There is no doubt that the two are the same. Although Lehner still can''t explain what the so-called magic is, at least he confirmed that the foundation of this world is no different from that of the earth. "It''s clear that in the course of the experiment, gas is produced, isn''t it, Mr. Claire?" Asked Lena, looking with interest at the young Dean''s expression, and finding it very interesting.Teacher Claire was silent, thinking in her head. According to master Hohenheim''s theory, in the process of combustion, the element of fire in the object is released to become a flame, and the rest is ash. However, the existence of gas is never mentioned. The mass reduced in the process of combustion is usually considered to be the mass of the element of fire, but now it seems that this kind of gas also has a part? Or is this the essence of fire? Seeing that Mr. Claire was silent, Lena lit another match and poked it into the mouth of one of the flasks. We could see that the original vigorous flame went out in an instant. It was obvious that the air was not a fire element, but a kind of gas that could prevent combustion. Mr. Claire is completely speechless. Lena didn''t stop. He poured one of the bottles of gas into the liquid that dissolved the white rock, and then he saw the water level in the flask rising. At the same time, the originally clear solution became turbid, as if there were gray precipitates. Now even Charlotte feels a little strange. Her own experiment has just ended, and the rest seems to be played by the headmaster himself? leas like as two peas weighing the quality of the turbidity solution and the experimental device, and subtracting the quality of the separate device and the water quality, the data obtained are obviously easier to compare with the quality of the limestone before the experiment, and the errors of the experimental measurement are almost identical. "That is to say, before and after the experiment, the mass dispersion of limestone becomes the mass of this gas and the mass of white rock, rather than the mass of fire and ash in the theory of fire element combustion." Reiner concluded that he is very clear that the theory behind this experimental phenomenon is the most common and important basic law in nature, and it is one of the cornerstones of the progress of civilization on earth. Although he does not know much about the development of the world, Reiner also believes that this law will play a vital role in the future development. First of all, this series of experimental phenomena had a huge impact on teacher Claire. She only felt dizzy and dizzy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Although Charlotte''s experiment can not completely overthrow the fire element theory, it at least proves from the side that this theory, which has been used for 300 years, has loopholes, which makes teacher Claire waver. In his next experiment, Lena completely denied the traditional combustion theory, and saw it with his own eyes. She felt dizzy. This is the magic backfire caused by the shaking of willpower. Such a situation is very rare. It will only appear when a certain idea of the mages as the foundation is impacted. It is said that in ancient times, due to the establishment of many innovative systems, there were mages who died directly because of such impact. But in modern times, with the gradual improvement of people''s acceptance ability, no matter how novel the theory is, it will not lead to the recurrence of that kind of scene, but this kind of backfire happens from time to time. "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Claire?" At this time, he realized that the woman''s body was too light and soft. After making her sit down, Lena quickly released her hand. "I''m fine, just a little dizzy." Mr. Claire has no time to consider whether Lena takes the opportunity to take advantage of it. She has some strength to take it off. At the same time, she realizes that her initial fierce words may be a revolt against the overthrow of her familiar theory from the bottom of her heart. "Bring me my kettle..." hearing teacher Claire''s words, Charlotte looks at the kettle by the table and brings it to me in a hurry. This is the kettle she carries with her. According to Lena''s memory, it should be some special potion made by herself, which can cure teacher Claire''s old problems. But when he opened the lid, Lena smelled something familiar. "Sweet?" It was a sweet and greasy smell. When Lena saw that she poured the brown black liquid in the kettle into the glass and poured it down, Claire recovered a little bit. She couldn''t help being curious. "Well, Mr. Claire, can I try some of your medicine?" As soon as Lena''s words came out, the atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward. Charlotte didn''t know what to say, but Mr. Claire had a few blushes on her cheek. "Are you making fun of me, Mr. principal?" She asked, as if she thought that Lena was taking the opportunity to tease herself. "No, no, because I feel like your potion seems that I''ve seen it somewhere, so I want to make sure that if there''s anything offensive, I apologize." Lena quickly explained that he didn''t want to get rid of the favor he had managed to build. Perhaps she had never seen Lena''s humble attitude before, but she was a little embarrassed for her arbitrariness. She poured some medicine into an empty water cup and pushed it to Lena. "In advance, it''s not trusting you, it''s just asking me to give it to you." When he heard what Mr. Claire said, Lena had no choice but to smile. Then he picked up the glass and took a taste of the medicine. At once, there was a spark in Lena''s mind. He opened his eyes slightly and stood still. Seeing what he looked like, Mr. Clare quickly put away his kettle and murmured to himself. "He asked for it himself. I didn''t force him to... " headmaster? " Charlotte''s fingers shook in front of Lena, which made him recover and stare at the brown black liquid in the cup. If there is no problem with the taste of Lena, it should be a special kind of sugar water with moderate sweetness and good taste. And the old problem of Claire, who needs regular sugar supplement, seems to be that his hypoglycemia didn''t run away. But that''s not the point. It''s something else that comes to Lena''s mind. He got up, went to the experimental platform, and mixed the carbon dioxide they had just collected with the sugar water with a simple alchemy array. You can see that the sugar water soon began to come out with bubbles, like coke on earth. "Can you freeze this for me?" Lena said to Mr. Claire, pointing to the two glasses of liquid mixed with carbon dioxide. Feel suspicious, but did not say anything, Claire teacher immediately cast a lower temperature spell, make the cup surface with a layer of white frost. Looking at this familiar thing, Lena felt nostalgic and sipped the soda. There is no doubt that this is more than 80% similar to coke on earth. Praise chemistry. Seeing the intoxicated expression on Lena''s face, Mr. Claire was a little strange. After his potion was added with that special gas, would it really taste good? Noticing teacher Claire''s eyes, Lena immediately handed her another cup. "Do you want to try?" Teacher Claire hesitated. On the one hand, this is her potion, and the strange gas has no taste. The combination of the two will not have a special effect. On the other hand, the bubbling potion seems to exude some magic, which makes her eager to try.After thinking about it, Mr. Claire took the cup and sipped the cold liquid. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± An unprecedented feeling suddenly enveloped the teacher. There seemed to be fireworks blooming on the tip of her tongue. The stimulating feeling filled teacher Claire''s mouth. For a moment, she even wanted to spit out the liquid in her mouth. But the next moment, fresh and accompanied by sweet taste wrapped her throat, the original fierce impact disappeared, turned into a cold wave, endless aftertaste, until all swallow, Claire teacher still has a sense of trance. With her eyes closed, Claire felt that she had come to the clear and cold pool. The feeling of contentment and contentment penetrated into her body through her skin, making her feel that she was about to turn into running water and melt in it. She felt as if she could float up and fly into the sky at any time. For a moment, she even suspected that Lena had given herself some psychedelic drugs. But this is clearly the taste of his own liquid medicine, but because of the irritating gas and the strong impact after freezing, teacher Claire lost himself in it. Seeing teacher Claire''s expression, Lena knew that this kind of drink had an irresistible charm for people in the world. He handed the cup that teacher Claire put down to Charlotte and motioned the student to taste it. Charlotte took the cup, looked at the bubbles in it, and then took a sip. She could see that her eyes suddenly widened in the liquid filled with bubbles. Carbonic acid is separated from sugar water and turned into carbon dioxide, which absorbs a lot of heat and makes Charlotte feel cool and comfortable. The original ordinary sugar water, after this treatment, actually has a stimulating feeling, let Xialuo spirit immediately. It can be said that she has never drunk such a drink. For a moment, Charlotte seemed to be on the snowy plain of brunhilde in the extreme north. A sharp wind blew away the heat of early summer, from her throat to her stomach, and then spread to her whole body, which almost made her cry in a low voice. But Charlotte still restrained her impulse to drink it all. She looked at the bottle with regret and had to admit that the drink really had some magical power, which prompted her to take another sip. "What the hell is this?" Charlotte asked. "Teacher Claire''s Potion, as you can see." Lena looks at Mr. Claire, who is still immersed in the dreamy smell of soda, and explains. "It''s just that I added this special gas and chilled it, so it has a different taste. In my hometown, there is a similar drink that does the same thing. If you like, you can call it coke." Crescent college is located in a remote place, while Lena comes from a big city. No one doubts that he has ever seen any strange food or play. By reading the memory, he thought of more things, and then he changed the subject. "I think it can be used as a source of school funding." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 "Coke?" "Funds?" Teacher Claire and Charlotte asked at the same time, their concerns were obviously different, which made Lena smile. "This kind of drink can obviously make people feel happy, so I named it coke. As for the problem of funds..." Lena didn''t say it directly, but glanced at Mr. Claire. "Come on, at the morning meeting next week, everyone should know." The young teaching director shrugged and confused the only one who didn''t know. Lena took the lead and began to explain. "In fact, Xia Luo, this school may be abandoned soon." At first, Charlotte didn''t respond to this sentence, but soon she understood the meaning of "abandoned school" in Lena''s words. "Wait, wait... What do you mean by abolishing the school?" However, Xia Luo still asked, but she wanted to know why. For the first time, with a place where you can be free and live in peace of mind, with a close friend who can speak freely for the first time, the two happy things coincide, but why? "You can also feel that most of the teaching facilities of crescent college have been abandoned, and the number of new students is getting fewer and fewer every year. There are even only three students in this session, and the college''s rating has stayed at grade nine for many years, which is a dangerous signal." "The data in memory are constantly emerging," Reiner said. Crescent college has a history of nearly a thousand years. It was supposed to be a high-end noble school of magic, but it was easily bought by Lena not because he was the third son of Ian Gray''s family, but because it was on the verge of abandonment. For 100 years in a row, due to poor management, many school facilities are abandoned, the number of students enrolled each year is decreasing, and the rating has dropped to the lowest level of nine. If the qualification examination is not qualified, crescent college will be abandoned immediately. If the school were to be abandoned, not only did Lena lose all his money, but there was no place to take him in. I''m afraid it would even be a problem for him to eat. It''s only a month before his brothers left the family. "In three months, crescent college will undergo the qualification test of high-level magic Council. If it can not meet the most basic teaching conditions, then the college with the lowest rating can no longer be maintained. Crescent college will become a history, and the existing students will be distributed to other colleges. According to the current situation of the school, the possibility of passing the qualification test is very low Zero. " Mr. Claire added, looking rather helpless. "Then what to do..." Xia Luo is at a loss. She is just an ordinary apprentice, and she doesn''t know anything about qualification test and college rating. She only knows that she doesn''t want to let the school close down and separate herself from her friends. Teacher Claire shakes her head. She grew up in the college. For the orphan Claire, this school is her home. She doesn''t want this school to close down more than anyone else, but the fact is that she has nothing to do. "In fact, I''ve been looking for ways to save the school all this time, and it''s only today that I find this opportunity." In fact, he just came up with this plan, which belongs to the open mouth series. "That''s the drink in front of you." Charlotte some do not understand, this is called coke drink is really good to drink, but how to become a chance to save the crescent college? Lena nodded, and then explained the two problems facing crescent college. First, crescent college needs money. As a famous school with a long history, many facilities of crescent college actually have great uses, but they have no money to maintain, so they are abandoned one after another. In order to improve the comprehensive strength of the college, make money to repair the campus, and purchase materials is the fastest way. As for how to make money, Lena believes that cola, a beverage that has created miracles on the earth, will not disappoint him. He only needs to find a factory to process it, and then spend some means to sell it. The second point is about the rules of school rating. In this world, the scoring system is adopted in the rating of the school of magic. Points can be obtained through various academic competitions and research results. The simplest way is for teachers or students in the school to publish a paper. At the same time, if this paper is cited by others, it will also get corresponding points, so publishing an original paper can bring a lot of points, and academic points are also a hard index of qualification test, which can also be regarded as the biggest difficulty that crescent college is facing. After all, there are few people who can publish papers in regular journals every year, and the academic score of this year is even zero. Therefore, Lena''s idea is to use his creative ideas from the earth to produce several shocking academic papers. While earning points and improving academic achievements, he also applies some alchemy products to earn money to support the construction of the college.And the first paper, obviously, is the oxidation theory paper which overthrows the fire element theory. Lainer believes that science and technology are the primary productive forces. After listening to Lena, both ladies were silent. Claire never knew that Lena had such a detailed plan, and from the current point of view, the feasibility is very high. Originally, she thought that Lena was just a waste wood aristocrat, but now it seems that as the third son of the Ian gray family, the headmaster really has two talents. Charlotte is a bit close to lenaton. Her father''s authority is very high and dominates almost all of Charlotte''s choices. Coming to crescent college is one of the few choices she makes. Charlotte has a strong sense of belonging to the college, so she naturally has a good impression on Leonardo who has put forward a perfect plan to save the college. "I will put the plan into practice in the next few days, so I may need to go out and look for a factory that can process coke. Mr. Claire, I hope you can give me the formula of this potion." After hearing what Lena said, Claire didn''t refuse. The potion was originally made by her own attempt. It was useless except for treating her own disease. If it could be used to save the college, she would not have any hesitation. "As for Charlotte, I hope you can help me finish the paper together. At the same time, I will sponsor you to study alchemy with the funds of the school. Because this experimental phenomenon is the first one you discovered, your name will also be on the author of the paper. If I guess correctly, you may become the youngest academic paper author ever." Lena''s words made Charlotte''s eyes brighten, and she immediately felt incredible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Alchemy, which is based on material and uses magic as a catalyst to transform decay into magic, is a basic skill that mages need to master, but few people study alchemy from the beginning. To trace back to the source, Lena thinks that the cost is too high. Materials need money, recipes need money, and experimental tools need money. Especially in the early stage when alchemy is not proficient, failure is a common occurrence. Unless you bring plug-ins such as smart chips, it is almost impossible to have any qualified output. In other words, it is burning money. Although a bottle of liquid medicine prepared by a high-level national alchemist may be worth the income of an ordinary mage for a month''s hard work, because alchemy is too large a late technology, no one has any money. In the academic circles, there is also a saying that "alchemy is poor for three generations, and machinery destroys one''s life". Alchemy and mechanics, another local tyrant subject, are money burning majors. Although Charlotte has a good talent in alchemy, she has never considered taking this road. There is no other reason. Because her family is poor, her original plan is to follow the path of elemental mage like her father, so that she can make the first sum of money as soon as possible and publish research results more quickly. "Well, Mr. principal, did I hear you right?" So after hearing what Lena said, Charlotte''s first reaction was that she had hallucinations. What supports alchemy learning is real gold coins. She doesn''t have so much money. How can she not understand, as an ordinary student, how can she accept such help? "You didn''t hear me wrong, Charlotte. I know many students are better than you. But academically, if you want to make achievements, you can''t follow books blindly. I don''t need a porter for textbooks. What I need is an assistant who knows how to think." We should know that in this era of relatively closed knowledge and still more authoritative than scientific, it is not only wisdom but also courage to discover experimental phenomena that go against the current theory. There is no lack of smart people in this world. Even Lena thinks that Charlotte is not the first to discover this. However, after confirming her experiment, she is still able to adhere to herself in the face of the suppression of authority, but many people don''t have the courage. Maybe if Lena didn''t cross over, the girl would be unfairly punished, and finally she would be forced to give up her discovery in order to finish her studies and write down the answer on the test paper. With this in mind, Lena suddenly felt that his journey was more meaningful. "But can a student like me really do it?" Xia Luo thinks of her father. At home, her father is the greatest authority. Because he has not made any achievements in the field of magic, he places his hope on Xia Luo. Since he was a child, he treated her harshly, strangling all her interests that have nothing to do with magic, thus forming her relatively introverted character. "I don''t know." But Lena''s answer was unexpected to Charlotte. She thought the headmaster would say something encouraging, but she gave Charlotte such a sentence. "Why?" According to the conventional script, it''s not like this. Charlotte thought of the passages in the extracurricular novels she had read. "I can''t decide whether you can do it. No matter how talented people are, they will be mediocre. Similarly, no matter how ordinary people are, they can create miracles. I can''t predict your future, but I only know one thing." Lena brought over the educational theory he believed in on earth, which made Charlotte fall into thinking. "That is, if you don''t do it, you can''t do it." This sentence makes Xia Luo open her eyes slightly. She seems to understand something, but she doesn''t understand much. However, the seeds of independent thinking have been planted in the girl''s heart. Claire watched the conversation and didn''t speak. She thought that Lena would be the kind of guy who blindly encourages students without considering the actual situation. But judging from the performance just now, this guy seems to be... Quite a set? However, before Claire knew what lainer was doing, the headmaster turned his eyes and looked at Claire with a different deep look, which made the young director fight a cold war. "Well, Mr. Claire, according to the agreement, Charlotte has successfully proved her conclusion. What should you say?" "Er..." Claire hesitated when Lena said that. "A maid or something... I do what I say." "I mean you should apologize to Charlotte." Then Lena said with a smile. This sentence made Claire blush, as if she had been holding her breath for a long time. She felt that she had been ridiculed by this guy, but she had no choice but to sigh and look at Charlotte who was silent. "I''m sorry, classmate Charlotte crane. My blindness has caused trouble to you. I''m sorry for that. I hope I can get your forgiveness."Claire bowed her head. She was more upright. Now that she found her mistake, she would apologize decisively. "No, I''m also troubling my teacher..." Charlotte nodded slightly and accepted Claire''s apology. "As for the maid''s dress, Mr. Claire, can I help you prepare it?" As soon as the words changed, lainer''s words embarrassed Claire again. "I don''t need your help!" Claire didn''t look at her face. It seemed that she didn''t adapt to Lena''s teasing. Although as a teaching director, Claire, who grew up in this college, has almost no experience in dealing with men. Even if she doesn''t have any good feelings for Lena, she is still unprepared for Lena, who has a lot of routines. "I advise you to get ready as soon as possible, because we may have to go out the day after tomorrow at the latest." "Are you going out?" Claire couldn''t figure out what to do outside school at this time? "As I said, Cola will be an opportunity to save new moon college, and this time I need to go out and look for a workshop that can process it." There is no concept of factory in this world. Most of the products are produced by Alchemy workshops, similar to the small handicraft workshops on earth. "And we''re going out together." "What does that have to do with me?" Claire panic, countless novels about the boss and female subordinates go out, the result of some indescribable plot of the bridge in her mind. "You can be a mascot for me to negotiate." Unexpectedly, a strange word came out of Lena, which confused Claire and Charlotte. "Mascot... What is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 At night, crescent college seems quiet and serene. Time has passed the point of lights out, and the whole college is shrouded in darkness. Except for several long-standing street lights in the square, the flickering lights in the president''s office are still shining. Lena sat at his desk. Instead of sleeping, he was concentrating on the work in front of him. He picked up the quill, a popular writing tool in the middle ages, which needed to be continuously dipped in ink to write. At first, Lena was worried about the problem of writing. Later, he found that at least this body had learned to read and write, and the flowery characters he wrote were quite beautiful. At first, Lena just wanted to see if he had the so-called benefits of a passer-by. Usually, most of the walkers will carry plug-ins such as game system, brain library, special talent, magic ring, brain chip, smart phone, goddess of mental retardation, etc. when Lena confirms that he has no system, no special talent, and no special ring around him, he starts to see if he can copy books and songs. He recalled those masterpieces on the earth. Soon, Lena found that although he could recall the plot of Victor Hugo and Notre Dame, he couldn''t write it silently. As for those ballads, Lena could retell them by recording the score, but it was only simple. It was a little disturbing for him to write a symphony of fate. "It seems that there is no golden finger..." Lena sighed, now the crossing is really more and more stingy. Since the attempt failed, he had to rely on memory to write his thesis while studying. Fortunately, this experiment is the most simple and basic, and does not require much professional knowledge. Lena first wrote down the title of his paper on parchment. Discussion on special gas produced in limestone heating experiment and Study on some problems of traditional combustion reaction theory. Of course, it is impossible for him to directly write the fallacy of burning reaction, even if it is a fact, because lainer knows that doing academic work is different from doing news work. If he put forward this shocking view at the beginning, there are absolutely no journals that dare to publish his papers. It may even be rejected in the evaluation stage because it is too grandstanding. So Lena chose to proceed step by step, starting from the basic experiment, and then through the reaction results to be accepted step by step, and finally put forward his own argument. After writing the title, Lena began to write the introduction directly in the form of papers on earth. "Abstract: we found the special gas in the process of heating limestone to make white rock and proved its existence, and explored its properties through various means of alchemy..." Lena looked through several latest journals, and the papers in this world have not yet formed the standard format on earth, which is basically written according to each family''s preferences, and some people will imitate academic research The format of Dana, so of course, Lena chose his most familiar way. "Should we be glad that we don''t need to translate this abstract into English..." Reiner mocked himself. After writing the abstract, he added several key words. Limestone, dolomite, new material, combustion reaction. After writing these, Lena began: "Lena wrote very fast, on the one hand, because he could write a lot. Although he did not have references, he did not have to worry about repeating with other papers. On the other hand, he did not enjoy the process of writing papers with clear ideas for a long time. In his college days, he was a student bully and should have enjoyed the qualification of graduate insurance. However, the changes in his family forced him to work ahead of time and gave up his academic career. As for being targeted at in school, that''s another story. There were a few cat calls outside the window. It was half past spring, and the temperature at night had risen a lot, but it was still a little chilly. Lena didn''t feel cold, on the contrary, it was like a fire burning in his heart, and his body was warm. It wasn''t until dawn that Lena put down his quill pen. After counting, he wrote a full 30 page paper. Although the history of modern magic is only 300 years, the world''s magic has formed an academic atmosphere. If you want to get academic points, you should first send your papers to the rainbow tower, which is the Magic center of the world. According to Lena''s final registration process of several journals, if a paper wants to be published, it will first be backed up in the huge database of hongzhita, and then it will pass the repetitive review. The review committee will use magic to check whether the paper is plagiarized and whether it is the repetitive content that others have studied. This process will last for up to one day. After the duplicate check is passed, the paper will enter the evaluation stage. The paper will be submitted to different reviewers according to the fields involved. Generally speaking, an ordinary paper will be reviewed by three reviewers. If there are huge differences, it will be submitted to the higher level committee for review until the evaluation is given. According to the different papers, the process will generally be from one to three Five days. After getting the evaluation, the result will inform the writer, so that the writer can contribute to the major journals and get academic points. However, generally speaking, if the paper is highly evaluated, it will be invited by the senior journals after it is approved. Of course, these are the later words.Lena checked his words again and stretched. Then he rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked out of the office with his paper. Unexpectedly, he met Mr. Claire. At this time, teacher Claire is still dressed as a witch, but you can see that she has a black and white suit in her hand, which must be the maid of the world. "Good morning, Miss Claire." Lena yawned and looked lazy, which made Claire frown slightly. "Mr. principal, didn''t you go back to your room to sleep last night?" She was surprised to see that the light in the principal''s office was still on behind Lena. "Well, I''m too involved in writing my thesis. It''s time to look up... Ha -" as he said this, Lena yawned again and then went on. "By the way, Mr. Claire, this is the paper. Please give it to Charlotte and let her read it carefully. Mark the places that she doesn''t understand or has problems. Come to me at the office after dinner today. Well, you can follow me if you don''t worry." He passed the paper on to Claire, as if to go to bed. "Of course, it''s better to keep your promise together." At last Lena mended the knife and glanced at Claire''s Maid Dress. "You.... Claire was a little confused for a moment and took the paper in a daze. Until Lena disappeared around the corner, she came back to herself and opened the thick parchment in her hand angrily. "A discussion about the special gases produced in limestone heating experiments... Etc., isn''t it?" By the time she read the title, she had a hunch. After reading the paper quickly, Claire felt a little shaky. She leaned against the wall and couldn''t believe what she had just seen. "This rigorous, straightforward, rich content of the paper, that guy one night out, really not cheating?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 When Lena is sleeping to make up for his tired spirit, Xia Luo is at a loss when facing the two boxes of books placed at the door of the dormitory. "This is from Mrs. Freya in the morning. She said the headmaster gave it to you." Charlotte''s roommate, Ivana, has beautiful long blonde hair. Her family is in the publishing business, so she dabbles in all kinds of anecdotes. Of course, the publishing house doesn''t seem to be in a good business at present, so click here for the time being. Mrs. Freya is the housekeeper of crescent college, responsible for students'' daily life, campus cleaning, and all kinds of chores. "Mr. learner?" Charlotte a little confused, immediately squat down to open the box. "Wow -" it was Ivana who exclaimed, while Charlotte was surprised and speechless. The box is full of heavy books, which are basically related to alchemy. There are also academic journals over the years. If you want to borrow these things in the library, you have to have at least the authority or approval of the teacher level, and you have to spend a lot of money to rent them. Unexpectedly, Lena sent them directly to Charlotte. In this world, knowledge is everything. Just borrowing books will cost one third of a mage''s learning expenses. The value of these two boxes of books is at least equal to Xia Luo''s three-year tuition. I thought that what Lena said about supporting Charlotte to learn alchemy was just a casual talk, but I actually sent the information so soon. "My God, Charlotte, are you some relative of the headmaster?" Ivana''s achievements in alchemy were mediocre, but she recognized the well-known academic journals and exclaimed in a low voice. "Shh, keep it down." Charlotte doesn''t really want to let others know about Lena''s financial support. It''s her rule to keep a low profile, so she quickly asks EVANA to move the box into the bedroom, close the door, and then take a long breath. Today is the rest day, most of the students are still sleeping in bed, and few people noticed in the corridor. "You went to the headmaster''s office yesterday and got so many things? I thought you were called to be scolded Ivana is good at observing. Yesterday, when Charlotte was called, teacher Claire clearly had a serious face. That kind of expression, Charlotte was called to reprimand, but she didn''t expect to come back safely. Today, she got such a valuable gift, which really made Ivana a little incomprehensible. "I also..." before Xia Luo had time to explain, she heard a knock on the door and got goose bumps subconsciously. "It''s me. Is Charlotte there?" Claire''s voice came from outside the door, which made Charlotte finally relax. But she began to wonder, what''s the matter with Claire? "Yes." Charlotte opened the door and saw that Claire was tired, with a black and white uniform in one hand and a wad of parchment in the other. "What''s the matter, Mr. Claire?" Instinctively, she was still a little afraid of the director. She pinched the corner of her clothes and looked at Claire. "This is what the guy asked me to give you." Claire handed the parchment to Charlotte. She didn''t say who it was, but from the tone of voice, Charlotte knew it must be Lena. After taking the parchment, Charlotte saw that the girl was sitting at a desk in the corner of crescent college, but her thoughts had already flown to a more distant place. She saw the burning fire. In the fire, some kind of glittering material was guiding her direction. Charlotte tried to go deep, only to feel that countless stars were rising around her, and the stars were shining along the sky It''s moving gracefully and regularly. Thoughts return, Xia Luo only feel sweating, but her body is surging with an inexplicable power. This is the magic that can not be accumulated by meditating for several days. It''s just because she read a paper, it''s produced in her body. In the past, when the mage had a breakthrough in his understanding of the nature of the world, this would happen. But Charlotte never thought that as a mage apprentice, she would have such a day. Charlotte didn''t know what she had seen before, but she felt that a door was opening to her. And it''s Lena who leads himself at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Like Charlotte, there''s Lena. Still in a deep sleep, he felt that something that had not been loosened for a long time began to flow gradually, and an inexplicable force flowed through his body. Lena felt that he had come to the sky of a lake, which was not large in size, but only a small pool of water because of years of drying up. This is called the heart lake in the magic terminology, and the capacity of the water in it represents the reserve of the mage''s magic power. At this time, Lena certainly did not think of so much. He only saw the dark clouds in the sky, and the storm came one after another. The wind howled and the rain poured down on the lake, gradually accumulating water. In a short time, the bottom of the lake, which was about to dry up, poured into the incessant wave. The huge wave was roaring and roaring, and seemed to be looking for a place to vent. Just as thunder and lightning came and the raging water of the lake was about to submerge Lena, he woke up. What he saw just now seemed to be on the scene. Lena felt sweat coming out of his back, which was incompatible with the slightly cold spring day. "The closer the understanding of the world is to its essence, the more power a mage can draw from it. The deeper the understanding of material is, the better the mage''s magic will be..." get up quickly and look through the relevant books. It seems that the improvement of the world''s magic is not just continuous meditation. Any change in the understanding of the world will affect the mage''s magic Power, and those powerful high-level mages, is to create a new theory of academic magnates. "Can writing a paper make me better?" Lena thought that his original magic attainments were not high, and he was only at the entry level. Even a mage apprentice like Charlotte could hang himself, but he didn''t expect that with the writing of the paper, his heart lake, which should have dried up, would revive again. From the perspective of magic reserves, he was no different from a mage apprentice like Charlotte. By writing a paper, Lena combines the knowledge of the earth with the knowledge of the world, and his knowledge of the world has reached a new level, so he can get feedback and improve himself. After careful thinking, he thinks that''s why. "Can I be promoted to a higher level mage directly by writing a thesis?" As he changed his clothes, Lena thought about it and found that it was not so simple. Although the production of carbon dioxide is simple, it subverts the existing basic theory of alchemy to a certain extent, which is of great significance. Therefore, the promotion of Lennar''s magic is very significant. If it is replaced by an ordinary paper, it may not be so great. In other words, in the future, Lena needs to constantly verify the difference between his knowledge on earth and that of the world, choose the most appropriate direction for research, and step by step, so as not to be killed by some indomitable old undead by direct long-range attack. Of course, Reiner doesn''t have to worry about the research direction. Taking out the basic things such as combustion theory, law of conservation of mass, including periodic table of elements, will be enough to change the current academic circle of magic. Considering that some important theorems and constants may have to be named after themselves in the future, Reiner is still a little excited. Thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping. Lena remembered that she had asked Mrs. Freya to wake her up at this point. She opened the door, only to find a plate on the floor with bacon sandwiches and milk in it. "Madame Freya?" Lena looked around, but there was no one. Only a lost kitten was wandering around the corner. In fact, Lena himself has never met the legendary lady Freya. He asked her to send something to Charlotte with a note. According to the former headmaster, as long as the demand is written on it and then nailed to the door, Mrs. Freya can finish it properly. Even Lena once doubted whether this Freya lady was a legendary ghost. Of course, since the other party won''t show up, Lena won''t force him. He picked up the plate and went straight to the principal''s office. He asked Charlotte to read the paper carefully. Just as he expected, Charlotte crane was standing nervously at the door of the headmaster''s office, still dressed in a simple wizard''s robe, and Clare was standing by. But to Lena''s surprise, Claire was no longer the conservative wizard robe, but her long hair curled up and changed into a black-and-white Maid Dress. This kind of Maid Dress is different from the interesting dress on earth because of some people''s special hobby. It''s a serious classical Maid Dress, with plain long skirt, ruffles, small black shoes, and tightly wrapped inside and outside. However, it also highlights Claire''s young and energetic body curve, which makes him a little surprised for a moment. "Is there anything on my face?" Claire was a little shy, so she didn''t notice the look in Lena''s eyes. She put her hands in front of her body, fingertips fiddling with the skirt of her apron, and seemed quite nervous. The corner of her eyes glanced at the corner of the corridor from time to time, as if worried that someone would just pass by and see what she was like.I have to say, this kind of Claire looks very... Lovely? Lena thought, then shook his head. "No, it''s just that you might be more suitable for this dress, Mr. Claire." "You Clare thought that Lena was making fun of himself again, blushing, but could not say anything to refute. "Well, let''s go into the room first. Have you had dinner?" Lena elbowed open the door of the headmaster''s office, put his plate on the table, and sat down in his seat. "Don''t worry, Mr. principal. We''ve already had it." Clare said, without turning his face. Crescent college doesn''t distinguish between teachers'' canteen and students'' canteen. Apart from some teachers who like to do it by themselves, single teachers like Claire prefer to have dinner in the canteen. Previously, she came from the canteen with Charlotte. "Then I''m not welcome. After a day''s sleep, I''m really starving." Lena picked up the sandwich on the plate. Fresh vegetables and bacon were sandwiched by mild soft bread. The freshness of vegetables eased the slightly greasy taste of bacon, and the sauce had a special flavor, which enhanced the overall taste level. This is a sandwich made of the ingredients that Lena brought. It has to be said that the aristocracy is still ahead of others in enjoyment. "It''s delicious." He said from the bottom of his heart, this is probably the best sandwich that Lena has ever eaten. I don''t know how high it is compared with the industrialized food on earth. Laina''s expression makes Claire swallow saliva subconsciously. She is not satiated, and the dishes in the dining hall are very good. But when she looks at Laina enjoying dinner happily, she just has an impulse to share. Maybe the problem of gluttonous eating has been engraved in her soul, and I''m afraid it can''t be cured. "Do you want it?" Lena noticed Claire''s appearance and naturally pushed the plate on the table. He didn''t mind giving a little to the two people in front of him. "No!" Claire flatly refused. Even if she died of starvation, died in the school and jumped from the tower, she would never eat anything from Lena! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "The sandwich is delicious." Claire felt the rich flavor of gravy between lips and teeth, and the taste enjoyment brought by the fresh vegetable mixture, and couldn''t help making a pleasant sound. As a result, she still succumbed to the attractive aroma, asked Lena for a sandwich, and then immediately immersed in the wonderful food, unable to extricate herself. But soon, Claire noticed the deep look in Lena''s eyes, and immediately turned away and said it in a vague tone. "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to learn how to make this sandwich, so... when Lena heard Claire''s lame explanation, he laughed and didn''t tear it down. He turned to Charlotte. "What do you think of that paper, Charlotte?" When Charlotte heard Lena call her name, she raised her head. She was still holding Lena''s paper in her hand. After thinking for a moment, the girl answered. "The point of view stated in the paper is very clear, and the relevant proof is also very comprehensive. To be honest, I can''t believe that the experiment in this paper is the one I did before." After a pause, the girl continued. "However, I don''t quite understand one thing, that is, when I turn the paper upside down, Charlotte points to one of the pages, and the title here says," before that, Charlotte didn''t consider what would happen to the mass of the object before and after the experiment, and didn''t understand the value of this discussion. Because in her concept, it seems reasonable that the quality should not change, but after Lena''s mention, Charlotte realized that there seems to be another mystery. "Why does the total mass of products before and after the reaction do not change when one substance changes into another substance after combustion, and from this experiment, it seems that the mass is transferred from limestone to dolomite and this special gas. What method does this depend on?" Listening to Charlotte''s question, Lena nodded slightly. This girl is really good at alchemy. She realized the problem so quickly. "Do you mean there is a carrier for quality?" What Lena said surprised Claire. In master Hohenheim''s Alchemy theory, mass is the inherent attribute of an object, which shows the amount of elements contained in the object. In his view, elements have a unified mass. The more elements contained in an object, the greater the mass. The mass of an object per unit volume is called density. For example, rocks and metals have different densities because of the amount of soil elements. In a unit volume, there are more soil elements that make up iron, but less soil elements that make up rocks. This is the fundamental difference between the two as different materials. But in Lehner''s paper experiment, part of the quality of limestone obviously goes to the special gas, which seems to involve the transformation of elements. After all, according to common sense, soil elements should be heavy and stable, which is quite different from the flowing and light wind elements. But master hornheim has long asserted that the four basic elements are the most basic form of an object, and they can not be transformed into each other. All other substances are condensed by the four basic elements. If we can really find a way to transform elements into each other, it will be a great discovery. Even if running water can be turned into steam after being heated, the mages have long known that those are not real gases, but just small drops of water that cannot be observed by the naked eye. No one has been able to realize the real transformation of elements. So, what kind of special gas is the new material mixed with earth element and wind element? That''s strange. It''s because Leiner''s argument seems to say that the basic elements are not really "basic", and they can be further subdivided, which completely violates the current alchemy theory. Charlotte shook her head slightly as Claire fell into thought. "I don''t know. Relying on this experiment alone, I don''t think I can find decisive evidence yet." In the final analysis, in the experiment of limestone heating to produce white rock, the material has not been completely transformed, and there is no something more out of thin air. In the case of no clear gas composition, it can not be said that the special gas must have escaped from limestone, they need more direct evidence. Alchemy has always been a subject based on experiments. Any theory may be overthrown by special experiments. On the contrary, if it cannot be reproduced by experiments, then all conjectures are meaningless. "I also think that perhaps the four basic elements are not the most basic substances. For example, water may be a combination of some substances. Of course, these are conjectures. I may find an opportunity to do some experiments to verify them recently." Lena pretends to be helpless and says that although he has 10000 ways to prove that water is actually a compound, it seems too ostentatious to put it forward so rashly. After all, the first paper can be said to have been inspired by Charlotte''s experiment, and the second subversive paper will be doubted if it is put forward so soon. He also needs to wait for his paper to ferment in the academic circles. Everyone starts to change their ideas before proceeding step by step. Although there may be accidents, for example, a certain academic magnate breaks down the water by relying on Lena''s paper to inspire inspiration, it is better than Lena being caught and sliced for research."Mr. President, do you already have an idea?" Charlotte was a little surprised. These questions they didn''t even dare to think about in the past. Now this seemingly cynical headmaster has already begun to think about whether he is gifted or crazy? "I haven''t got a clue yet, but I have a general direction." Lena decided to stop this topic. This first paper has not been published yet, so don''t think about things in the long run. "Let''s not mention that, Mr. Claire. I need to leave school tomorrow. You come with me." "Ah?" Clare had not recovered from the discussion. When he heard Lena call his name, he hesitated to reply. "Go, where?" "I said before, we need to find an alchemy workshop that can produce coke." Asked Lena, looking at Claire with a caring eye. "Well, I, of course I remember. I mean, where are we going to find the alchemist?" Clare hastily disguised that the embarrassment was somewhat pitiful. "Right here." Pointing to a brief map spread out on the table, Lena smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "Mr. principal, let me reconfirm. Are you serious?" Claire is dressed in black and white Maid Dress. She tries to ignore the strange eyes of the people who come and go. She looks at the sign in front of her and questions Lena around her. "Of course, do you have any questions, Mr. Claire?" Lena walked to the sign with ease and knocked on the old door. With a soft sigh, Clare looked around again. This is the old street in the small town near crescent college. There are not many pedestrians and the houses are slightly dilapidated. Many shops have already closed down. Claire vaguely remembers that when she was a child, it was still a bustling market, bustling and bustling. Many shops here had left her behind. However, with the development of the town and the relocation of the city center, it gradually declined into an old street. Businessmen evacuated one after another. Even the residents of the town were reluctant to come here, as if the dilapidated street was a scar of the town. What they visited at this time was the only alchemy workshop in the old street. Antoine''s Alchemy workshop is the name of this place. Its owner is a mage named Antoine. When the old street was the most prosperous, this alchemy workshop also carried a lot of business. Business was busy, but when the old street was declining, it was also depressed. Even Clare wondered if the alchemy workshop was still open. After a knock, the wooden door was opened, and a middle-aged man with a moustache looked out from the crack. This man is a dirty grey robe with deep black circles under his eyes. If he was cleaned up a little, he might become a middle-aged gentleman with elegant demeanor, but his lazy appearance is really daunting. "I don''t subscribe to news, and I don''t buy those messy things. If it''s about the smell in the backyard, I''m sorry, I''ll deal with it later. If you''re from Dreis, hey, see the stick in my hand?" His voice was impatient and aggressive until he saw Claire behind Lena. "Little Claire?" Antoine quickly recognized Claire, and his face softened a lot. "Hello, uncle Antoine." Claire just said hello. She has been afraid of this person since she was a child, probably because she was scolded when she was playing around here. Of course, later, Claire also learned that Antoine was to prevent Claire and her playmates from touching dangerous alchemy reagents, but since then, she has not really visited the mage. "You''ve grown a lot." Antoine looked up and down at Claire, nodding slightly. "But the taste in clothes is a little strange." "Er..." Claire''s expression froze and he didn''t know what to say. "Come in, the room is a bit messy." Opening the door, Antoine motioned for them to come into the alchemy workshop. He glanced out again and then carefully closed the door. "This is really..." before reading the materials, Lena had some psychological preparation, but did not expect that Antoine''s Alchemy workshop would be like this. The room is quite spacious, but it is occupied by three tables with mottled marks. The table top is filled with many test tubes and beakers. Unexpectedly, these experimental instruments are placed neatly and uniformly, which is in sharp contrast to the dusty ground that has not been cleaned for a long time. On one side of the living room is a medicine display cabinet. Bottles of different sizes are labeled and protected by magic. In the corner, there was a shabby sofa and small table with a cup of half drunk coffee on it, still steaming. There is also a photo frame on the small table, which can''t see the specific appearance clearly because of the reflection, but it can be seen that it is a group photo of three people. The curtain didn''t open. Although there was light, the room was still a little dim. In the words of Reiner, this is the appearance of a scholar addicted to research. "Tea or coffee?" Antoine didn''t seem to be so wary of Lena because of Claire. He took out two cups from the wooden cabinet in the corner of the living room that he hadn''t used for a long time and asked them. "Er, I still..." Claire didn''t know how to answer. She looked at Lena, but the headmaster took a bottle out of his suitcase. "I don''t drink tea or coffee, Mr. Antoine. Why don''t you try the brand new drink I brought." There was a layer of white frost on the surface of the transparent bottle, and there were black drinks in it, and there were bubbles in it. It looked like the devil''s Potion. As long as you drink it, you can gain strength. "Drinks?" Antoine looks suspiciously at Lena, then at Claire, takes the bottle and casts an identification. Appraisal can only identify known substances. It is updated once a year by the High Council to add the newly discovered or synthesized substances. This is a necessary spell for alchemists.However, Antoine was surprised by the feedback from the identification. The main component of the liquid was common sugar water, and many special ingredients were added to it. However, it was still within Antoine''s acceptance range, and Antoine found that there was only one substance that Antoine could not identify. Even in the poorest times, Antoine would go to the local magic association to update the identification technique. However, the latest version of the identification technique could not identify the new material. "What''s in it?" He asked, as if he had guessed something. "There''s a world in it, Mr. Antoine." He took the glass that Antoine had prepared to serve them from one side, poured a small glass of the liquid in the bottle, drank it without hesitation, and then pointed the bottle to the middle-aged mage. "Why don''t we have a taste of what we''re talking about first?" Antoine stares at Lena. He has a special style. Although he looks like a noble, he doesn''t procrastinate at all, and doesn''t stick to his identity, which makes him change his attitude towards the nobles. He took the bottle and reconfirmed the brand new gas in it. Antoine thought about it and took a sip of the black liquid. A choking shock swept his mouth, as if there were countless fireworks in the tip of his tongue. Antoine even thought it was some new poison, but soon, another wonderful feeling surrounded him. It was an indescribable experience. As the excitement subsided, the hot, mild and fresh sugar water spread in the throat and reached the stomach. The two opposite experiences were mixed in the same drink. The former made Antoine energetic, while the latter made him comfortable. Compared with bitter coffee or light tea, this drink was more comfortable It has impact. "What is this? The devil''s water? " Antoine was surprised. He felt that he was heading for a road that he could not turn back, but curiosity drove him to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 "Coke." Lena answered truthfully. "This is a brand new beverage developed by crescent college. Mr. Antoine, do you think this beverage will be popular after your own experience?" "Well... At least I''ll pay for it." Antoine nodded. This drink is really magical and seems to be addictive. If there are proper publicity and channels, it will be sold well. "That''s enough. Our purpose is very simple. Mr. Antoine, we hope to entrust you with the production of this beverage and sell it. We will give you a certain share according to the sales volume. Of course, we will pay you in advance for the advance investment to develop the production equipment." According to what Lena learned, a conventional alchemy workshop can produce 200 bottles of coke every day after setting up the production array. Although the quantity is not much, it is enough to open the channel at the initial stage. On the other hand, even if Antoine''s Alchemy workshop goes down again, he also has a certain sales network. The shops he cooperates with may be nearby drugstores or small shops. You know, it''s a compulsory course for every shop to find a stable supplier of alchemy products. Antoine''s Alchemy workshop has not closed down for so many years, and it must be inseparable from the help of some regular customers. "Production?" Antoine scrutinized the drink in his hand and fell into thinking. In the past, he often received similar orders. The other party entrusted him with the production of the formula, but most of them were ordinary alchemy products. At present, this drink is quite mysterious. Will the other party really trust to give it to his own production? "Do you have a patent for this?" After thinking about it, Antoine asked. Although he doesn''t care about the world, Antoine still knows that crescent college is not in a good condition recently. They want to make their own drinks just to make money to subsidize the school''s expenses. In this world, most inventions and creations will be patented in the wizarding Association. Just like papers, if others want to use them, they must reach an agreement with the patent holder and pay the relevant fees. If they violate the agreement, the patent holder can file an arbitration and claim huge compensation. There have been several famous cases in the past, and the amount of compensation finally reached is amazing. So Antoine asked, trying to make sure it belonged to crescent college. "Not yet, and I''m not going to apply for a patent. To be honest, I''m going to apply for a trade secret project for this cola drink." Lena replied that his speech shocked both Claire and Antoine. "Wait, wait, you didn''t say that before." Claire was a little flustered. She thought that Lena would apply for a patent and then mass produce it. But now, according to his idea, it seems that she doesn''t have such a plan? The concept of trade secret is naturally clear to Claire. It''s like the magic of mages. If they submit their magic to the magic association, they will be equivalent to applying for a patent. If other mages want to learn, they need to pay the creator, but the model construction of the magic must be made public. Some mages choose not to submit a spell to the magic association, so the spell will not be protected. If other people steal it by some means, the creator will have nothing to do, but correspondingly, the spell is secret. Of course, trade secrets will also be protected. If someone tries to steal them, they will naturally be punished. Moreover, the holder does not need to make it public, and as long as the holder or agent is still alive, they can always be protected. "I checked the relevant laws. If I apply for a patent, then the formula of coke needs to be disclosed. At the same time, the validity period of the patent is only 100 years. If it is changed into a trade secret, it is indefinite and the formula can be hidden." Leiner explained leisurely, but this reason obviously can not convince the two people. "But the formula of this thing is not difficult. If the paper is published, then everyone can copy it. What''s the advantage of taking it as a secret?" Claire said that before he came here today, Lena had already sent out his paper, and he would get an answer in three days at the latest, and the paper would also be available for reference in the Treasury of the magic association. That is to say, in any case, the existence and production method of that mysterious gas will no longer be a secret. "I also think little Claire is right. What if someone imitates it?" Antoine asked, but these questions didn''t get in the way of Lena. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think you know what brand value is." Lena thought about it and put out the most classic marketing theory on the earth. "If we make public the formula, then everyone can drink the same Cola made according to the formula. Naturally, some people will attack us with price war or other means. But if we hide the formula, even if others analyze the ingredients and make a fake copy, as long as we don''t admit it, then it will never be" cola. " Do you understand? "Both men were silent when they heard Lena''s words. Claire had only considered the legal supervision before, but did not realize the nature of coke as a commodity. For a commodity, the formula should be the biggest secret. At this time, after listening to Lena''s words, she suddenly realized. Then she soon remembered that the headmaster was originally the prince of the business empire, and she must be proficient in this aspect. How cunning these businessmen are! Antoine admires this man''s foresight. The products have not been put on the shelves yet. He has considered the competitors'' affairs and has a relatively stable strategy, not to mention being able to develop this charming beverage. Who is he? Lainer does not think that the businessmen in the world are stupid. The primary commodity economy has begun to take shape. Even because of the convenient transportation mode, cross continent trade has already appeared. Many regions have transformed from self-sufficient agricultural economy to commodity economy with regional advantages. It''s nothing new for big chambers of Commerce to steal secret recipes or buy patents, and then rely on their capital reserves to fight a price war to crush small businesses and occupy the market. Even Ian Gray''s family is quite good at this, but in Lena''s view, these means are too young. On the earth, the flavor of cola is naturally unique, but it is the special marketing method that really makes it popular in the world. Lena from the earth can think of several familiar marketing cases just by his memory. One of them is that he is ready to apply it to the promotion of cola. "Mr. Antoine, I think you can look at the cap in your hand." Lena said, let Antoine look at the cap with a puzzled face, Claire also curiously approached. I saw a sentence engraved on the small cap with metallic luster. Another bottle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "What does that mean?" Claire doesn''t understand. Does it mean to drink another bottle after drinking? "If you buy a coke and find this sentence after opening the bottle cap, you can find a merchant to get another bottle of coke for free, just like the lucky draw. Of course, the cost of this free bottle of coke is borne by us." Lainer explained that this method can be said to be the most primitive case of virus marketing. He still remembers the envy of others when they opened another bottle when he was a child, and the surprise of getting another bottle. He believes that this method is also applicable in this world. People''s word of mouth is the best advertisement. This novel marketing method is unprecedented in the world. At least in the early stage of sales, Lena can rely on it for good publicity. At Lena''s words, Antoine was stunned, and then fell into a deep shock. In this era, let alone subsidized promotion, manufacturers are nothing at all and will never give profits to dealers or consumers. Lena''s scheme completely breaks the Convention. "Not all cokes can get another bottle. Only about 5% to 10% of cokes will print this sentence. In other words, our profit is estimated to be reduced by 10%, which is still acceptable." The production cost of coke is very low. According to the regular price, even if 50% profit is removed, it is more than enough. Especially for small alchemists like Antoine, I''m afraid the cost of bottles is higher than coke itself. Lena continued to explain to allay Antoine''s doubts. "The words on the bottle cap can be used to verify the anti-counterfeiting magic. The cost of this magic applied to the personal signature is very cheap. For those who don''t win the prize, the words like" thank you for your patronage "will be written on the bottle cap. We sell coke and recycle the bottle cap and bottle, which can reduce the cost to the greatest extent." There is no doubt that his proposal is quite attractive, but Antoine is still hesitating. Just then, the door of the alchemy workshop was knocked. The knock was rough and quick, which made people feel bored. In a moment, the expression on Antoine''s face changed, and it became the cold and severe appearance at first. "Just a moment." Antoine said, seizing a stick in the corner and slowly opening the door. "Antoine, I repeat, it''s Lord Piram who wants to make this price on the relationship with you as a classmate. Don''t be too proud." Over Antoine''s shoulder, Lena saw that the other party was a tall and thin man, wearing that kind of high society disdainful pompous dress, with unilateral glasses and high hat, was aggressive to Antoine. Behind the man, there were a few big men with the appearance of thugs, who looked unkind. "I''ll say it again. I''m not going to sell the alchemistry." Antoine also hit back, raised his stick and made the man step back. The bodyguard behind him hesitated for a moment, then moved forward slightly to protect the man. "If you think about it carefully, this street has been in decline for a long time. Even if you stay here, you can''t make much money any more. It''s better to join Lord Piram. With your skills, you can probably get a good job." The man rubbed his hands to persuade him to look like a dog. "His name is Sanderson. He used to be a gangster in the town. Later, he was recruited by Piram and became a member of his staff. As for Piram, I vaguely remember that he was the boss of a large chamber of Commerce nearby. It seemed that he wanted to take over crescent college before, but he was robbed by someone." Claire explained to Lena in a low voice that, of course, he did not forget to bury the headmaster in the end. "It looks like you hate that side more." Lena joked, making Claire stare at him. Instead of teasing Claire, Lena went to the door and said aloud. "Please wait a moment, my friend. Now Mr. Antoine is negotiating with us about cooperation. I think you should come back at another time." Lena''s unexpected behavior brought the dialogue to a sudden stop, and also made Sanderson notice that he and Claire. "Well, maid?" When Sanderson saw Claire dressed, he didn''t recognize her for a moment. Instead, he thought that Lena was a great nobleman from where he would carry such a traditional maid. "I''m the president of crescent college, Lena Ian gray. Mr. Antoine is our partner. Please don''t embarrass him any more." Reiner said that the appearance of righteous words made Sanderson retreat, and hearing Reiner''s name, the little gangster was even more flustered. Looking at the whole continent, who doesn''t know the name of Ian Gray''s family? This business empire, which monopolized many industries, has become a symbol of this glorious era to some extent. Sanderson did hear that Ian Gray''s third son came to new moon college. He had a unique temperament and didn''t look like a fake. But what on earth did Antoine rely on to hook up with Ian Gray''s family?Sanderson''s years of experience as a gangster made his head spin fast. He soon recovered from shock and turned into a dogleg mode, he said. "It turned out to be the adults of the Ian gray family. Lord Piram has always been taken care of by the Ian gray family. After hearing that you have come to crescent college, I hope to invite you to visit me." After thinking about it, it seemed that there was such a thing, but at that time, Lena was so proud that he didn''t even bother to make friends with such kind of country bumpkin, and made each other hot and cold. "I''ll talk about it later. I''ve decided to invest in Antoine''s Alchemy workshop, so if you have any acquisition plan, I suggest you hire someone else." Hearing Lena''s words, Sanderson was stunned and began to speak with a little doubt. "I''m not questioning your decision, but I think our pilam smelter can provide better service. Why do you want such a person?" Sanderson''s words made Antoine silent, and also made Claire look at Lena with some worry. After all, from the perspective of businessmen, both the equipment and channels of Piram''s Alchemy workshop are far better than Antoine''s, so it is more reasonable to choose the strong to cooperate with him with the thinking of pursuing profits. It''s hard to say if Lena will suddenly change his mind and cooperate with pilam''s Alchemy workshop. "No, Antoine''s Alchemy workshop is very good. I think it''s no less than Piram''s. In fact, I chose this one after inspecting seven alchemy workshops in the surrounding area." Lena''s words surprised all three. Antoine looked at the young principal and didn''t know what he believed in himself. Claire opened her eyes slightly. Lena''s action was unexpected. She felt that she could not understand what was going on in the man''s mind. Sanderson had an embarrassed smile on his face. He knew that Lena didn''t look up to Piram''s Alchemy workshop, but his straightforward words made Sanderson not know how to answer, so he could only smile. "Well, what Lord Ian Gray said is, we won''t disturb you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 After seeing Sanderson off, Antoine breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the shabby little sofa. He felt a little weak. This was the first time that Lena saw this man showing fatigue. "Thank you, Mr. Ian gray, for all the things I said to help me out, true or false." "Wait a minute, Mr. Antoine. I was telling the truth." Lena shook his head and went on. "I did investigate the surrounding alchemy workshops. From the perspective of technology and channels, Piram''s Alchemy workshop is indeed the best choice in this neighborhood, but their means are not what I like." In Lena''s investigation, Piram''s Alchemy workshop had some contacts with the Ian Gray''s family and made a lot of money, but their core technology was insufficient. They usually adopted the means of copying the products of other workshops, making inferior versions, dumping them at extremely low prices, relying on their family''s bottom to fight a price war to defeat their rivals, and buying their industry at the lowest time. Originally, there were 17 alchemy workshops near crescent college, but under the pressure of Piram, only seven are left, and the rest are swallowed up. It''s just an obvious means. As today, Piram''s Alchemy workshop has done a lot to find thugs to threaten or use other insidious means to seek benefits. "I need a partner I absolutely trust, a chamber of commerce with evil intentions like Piram alchemy workshop. Although it may speed up its development at the beginning, there will be all kinds of disputes in the future." Lena doesn''t want to fall into a long dispute and get tired. One of the reasons why he chose Antoine is that the workshop doesn''t have much capital to bargain with him. "As for ability, I don''t doubt your strength, Mr. Antoine." Then Lena knocked on the table. "Even if there is no business, all kinds of laboratory equipment in the room are still as clean as new, and even occupy the place of your life. This is the embodiment of your love for alchemy. At the same time, in the suppression of pilam''s Alchemy workshop for so many years, Antoine''s Alchemy workshop still survives. This is also the embodiment of your ability. Mr. Antoine, I won''t miss you. You are me The partner you''re looking for. " Lena adheres to the principle of no doubt about the use of people. In the final analysis, the production of cola does not need too high technology. Antoine''s level is enough. He is more concerned about the personality of his partners. "This... I hope I can live up to your expectations." Antoine nodded and agreed. For the first time in so many years, he was so valued by others. Although he was not grateful, he naturally felt a little good for Leonardo. "I''ll bring the contract later. We hope to start production as soon as possible." Lena also breathed a sigh of relief. If Antoine does not agree, although he still has alternatives, the cost will be much higher. Now he is not worried. "After all, Mr. Antoine, I just heard that you and Piram were classmates?" "Well, yes, we all graduated from the Royal School of magic in Laurent." Antoine didn''t expect that Lena would ask about this. He hesitated for a moment before answering. "At that time, we had a good relationship, but after graduation, I went back to my hometown to open an alchemy workshop. He disappeared for a period of time, and then came here. We had a dispute about some things, and then we broke up." With emotion, Antoine seems to recall the youth of his school days. "Is it about this girl?" Lena pointed to the photo frame on the small table. Now you can see that it was a group photo of two men and a woman. One of the boys was obviously young Antoine. As for the other boy, Lena boldly guessed that it might be Piram. In this room full of experimental equipment and medicine, the only thing with the owner''s breath is this photo. It is obvious that this is very important for Antoine. Antoine picked up the frame, some nostalgia, and then said. "This is me, Piram, and my wife Elaine. We were classmates at that time. Elaine and I got married when we graduated and came here together, but they died of illness a few years later, leaving me alone." Hearing this, Claire has made up 10000 classic plots in her mind, she can''t help saying. "Is it pyram who hates you, Mr. Antoine, because he likes Miss Elaine?" "Maybe, I haven''t asked him about this. Over the years, some things have long been ignored." Antoine didn''t want to mention these things. He turned the frame and shook his head. "Well, then we won''t ask any more questions." Lena has no intention of intervening in other people''s private lives. Today, he has achieved his goal, and they have no reason to stay here. "I''ll send someone to bring the contract with me later. If you confirm it, we can sign and start work. Then I won''t disturb you." Standing up, he came to the door.Claire is still in a trance. This kind of sentimental emotional story is the most destructive for a girl of her age. She is still immersed in her own imagination. "It''s time to go, Mr. Claire." Lena shook his hand in front of Claire''s eyes to refresh the maid''s teacher. "Well, I know!" Clare, a little embarrassed, shakes his head to clear his head, and then follows Lena out of the alchemy. It was still noon, and even in the old street, which had long been in decline, a few shops opened sporadically, some of which were familiar to Claire. The passing children looked at Claire curiously and whispered something, which made the teacher feel more embarrassed. He wanted to speed up and go back to school. "You''re familiar with this place. Let''s find a restaurant to have a meal first and then go back. You can see which one is better." But Lena said casually, making Claire like a bolt from the blue. This can be regarded as a whim of Reiner. On the one hand, he wants to change his taste, on the other hand, he wants to investigate the catering situation in the world. "Are you serious?" Claire thought that this kind of noble young master would despise the food of the common people in the small town, but she hesitated to see that Lena had no affectation. What''s more, I''m still wearing this strange dress. If people I know see it, I''ll be ashamed. "Of course, lead the way." Lena urged that he was really hungry. The negotiation in the morning cost him a lot of energy. At this time, he needed food to supplement energy. Looking for hidden delicacies in the streets and alleys is a bit of a lonely gourmet. Of course, Lena also takes the maid. "Well, that''s the one." Claire points ahead, a good restaurant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Just as Lena and Claire are enjoying common people''s food in the restaurant on the old street, Lena is surprised to see Claire order food for five people. At the same time, his paper on burning reaction is also passed on layer by layer to the headquarters of the magic association in the capital of the Kingdom, which is also the seat of the High Council, the tower of the rainbow. This paper first went through a simple repetitive review, then was classified as alchemy and new substance according to the key words of the content, and finally a copy came to Green''s hands after backup. Green is a four ring mage with good attainments in the Department of alchemy. Recently, he has been exploring new elements. As for thesis review, this is a task assigned by the High Council to each mage like him. "... the idea of the experiment is worth learning, but due to the wrong premise setting, the conclusion has obvious problems. It is suggested to try again under the condition of ensuring the experimental conditions, but the review of the paper failed." "... the purpose of the experiment is not clear, the process is messy, the conclusion is rough and has serious errors, and the paper is not approved." "... the experimental setup is reasonable and the conclusion is exploratory, but the paper is not in-depth and slightly flawed. If the paper is approved, it is recommended to award three points." In just one hour, green has read three papers. Generally speaking, a paper will be submitted to at least three reviewers for review, and the opinions of the three reviewers will be integrated into the final result. If there are major differences, it will be submitted to a higher level of reviewers for decision. Due to the recent wave of element discovery, Green''s papers on new substances and new elements are endless, but most of them are made in a rough and illogical way, and a few of them mistakenly regard different forms of a substance as new substances. According to the theory of high-level mage Bruto Auckland, basic elements constitute different substances. Some substances can no longer be decomposed unless special means are used. This kind of substance is also called element. Generally speaking, the elements discussed in the academic circles refer to this kind of substance, and the four basic elements will be given the Title of "basic". Since Madame Maria discovered the existence of sulfur 15 years ago and successfully promoted to the sixth ring mage, people can''t wait to carry out experiments on all substances in the hope of finding new elements. However, so far, there are only more than 40 kinds of elements discovered, and the laws of these elements can''t be found. Green himself wants to find new elements to complete the advance. From the Fourth Ring Road to the Fifth Ring Road, he needs a lot of preparation. He wants to use the discovery of new elements to pry his own heart lake and get feedback from the world. When the bell rings, it''s already noon. Green thinks about whether he should go to lunch first, and then he sees another paper on the teleportation array. "Well, after reading this one, go to dinner." Green thought. He picked up the copy and saw the title. "Discussion on special gases produced in limestone heating experiment and Study on some problems of traditional combustion reaction theory", written by Lena Ian gray, co-author: Charlotte and klun. "Ian gray?" Green saw the author''s name at the first sight. Ian gray is a well-known business empire, but it seems that he has never heard of a research mage in his family? "It''s probably the same name." Shaking his head, green opened the paper. "That''s a good format." The format of this paper from the catalog is very excellent, with clear priority and gradual progress, which is appreciated by green who has read too many messy papers. But the more he looked, the more frightened green was. When he finished the last page, his hand even began to tremble slightly, which was almost impossible for a four ring mage. From the content point of view, this is a very basic experiment, limestone calcination to make white rock, but the author of the paper has a different mind to seal the experimental device, and found that there is a special gas generated in it. At the same time, the quality of the product before and after the experiment is also weighed, which proves that the gas is really generated in the experiment. In the traditional fire element combustion theory, this kind of gas should not exist, even if it exists, it can not have the property of blocking combustion, because it should be the mixture of fire elements! This is a great challenge to the current combustion theory. If the experiment is true, it is likely that the combustion theory which lasted for 300 years will be completely overthrown! That''s the cornerstone of modern alchemy! If this is a random paper, green will not be so surprised. The problem is that the data of the paper is detailed, the experiment is in an orderly way, the intention of each step is clear, and even the device diagram of the reaction is drawn, so he is not afraid of others to verify it. Green felt dizzy. As a mage in the Department of alchemy, his theory was refuted, which had a certain impact on him. But green still had a last glimmer of hope in his heart. The theory of alchemy should be repeatable. As long as you can repeat this experiment and get different conclusions, you can say that it is just an accidental phenomenon, and the theory of combustion is still.Think of here, green rice also did not care to eat, quickly took the paper out of the office, ran to the laboratory. Master Sihuan can already have his own independent laboratory. Green opens the door, waves his hand, and the experimental equipment on the desk returns to the cabinet, leaving a space. The equipment needed for the experiment described in the paper is not difficult to find. Green soon got ready. After taking a deep breath, he started the flame tremblingly. As the heat continued, when the first bubble came out of the tube, green felt a buzz in his head, like a tower collapsing in front of him, and everything he had known for the past few decades had become strange. This is the result of magic backfire. Green sat down in his chair and watched coldly as the bubbles came out one by one and entered the cylinder. Fortunately, green has been thinking about new elements all this time, and has read a lot of unpopular papers for inspiration, so he is not so firm in his belief. The main reason why he is attacked is that the combustion theory is too basic. Most of today''s brilliant magic achievements are based on the theory of fire element combustion, just like the foundation of a high tower. If it is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable. If such a basic theory is wrong, what is he doing now and what are the mages doing? Green has no time to think about this problem, he looked at the paper, fixed his eyes on the name of the author. "What are you, Lena Ian gray?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 The High Council headquarters, in the tower of the rainbow, in garlon, which is located in a different office from green, also received Lena''s paper. Garon is a strong man and has been given the nickname of "Brown Bear". However, contrary to this nickname, Garon is a serious mage with meticulous mind and does not let go of any details. He also has the level of four rings, similar to green, and also holds the post of paper review committee member. Garon''s life is very regular. He gets up early and then exercises, meditates, deals with his morning work, takes a nap after lunch, and continues to work in the afternoon. He goes to bed and gets up regularly every day. It can be called a precision machine. He used to review papers in the afternoon, when Garon held several papers in his hands. He picked up "monthly alchemist Griffin" in order Lena has never seen this journal before. In general, this kind of journal with improper name is basically a small journal with general influence. "What kind of promotional mail is it?" Clare guessed that from time to time, there would be such a small journal to send letters to colleges, asking schools to subscribe to their journals. "Let''s see first." In accordance with the memory of Lena released a little magic, confirmed the real heraldry, and then slowly opened the envelope. Letter of solicitation. The title of the letter is like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 A few hours ahead, in Griffin, in the west of the kingdom. Hans is the editor in chief of the monthly alchemist Griffin. The reason why this periodical has such a distinctive name is that Hans was addicted to a novel named the monthly witch Nozaki when he founded the periodical. He registered the name as soon as he patted his head. It was too late to regret it. With this unorthodox name, the fate of this journal is not smooth, the sales volume can not be improved, and there are only a few contributors. As the publication day approaches, Hans has to work hard to get people to write articles to fill enough pages, which can be said to be a mental and physical exhaustion. It''s the middle of the month, and Hans doesn''t need to worry about it. However, there are only three new papers in the true sense that can be published this month. Most of the remaining papers are repetitive verification papers. In many cases, this kind of paper is just a kind of material to carry out the same experiment, without any innovative significance. It''s just a simple repetitive work. "Alas." Just as Hans sighed and felt that there was no way out, the transmission array of his desk flickered, and a paper appeared with a note. "Why, what is this?" Hans picked up the paper first, with a long but clear title. Discussion on special gas produced in limestone heating experiment and Study on some problems of traditional combustion reaction theory. As soon as he saw the title, Hans felt a throb in his heart and realized that it was not simple. He picked up the note again. The familiar words on it made Hans laugh. "This guy is really duplicative." The content of the note is very short. It is for Hans to send a letter of invitation to the author after reading this paper, but the writer is anglie, a friend who did not support Hans to run an academic journal at that time. Although it is said that there is a dead end to running a journal, whenever Hans falls into the hell of deadline day, anglie will send a paper in time to help him. There is a tacit understanding between them. "Remember that guy anglie seems to be working as a jury member recently, so it seems that this paper was reviewed by him?" In doubt, Hans opened the paper. Many years later, when Hans was interviewed and asked what he felt when he first saw that paper, he could clearly recall the shock he felt in that leisurely afternoon, which was no less than that of his first contact with magic. Time passed quickly. An hour later, Hans closed his paper. He didn''t do the verification experiment, because anglie''s note was the best proof. If anglie had not personally verified it, he would not have recommended the paper to Hans. "So the author is... Lena Ian gray?" Hans is a little confused. Isn''t Ian gray the family that has money to explode? How can he come to do academic work? Put aside this doubt, Hans found the contact address at the end of the paper. "Crescent college, I remember it''s like a sorcerer''s school in a nearby province. Isn''t it strange that they never accept boys?" Hans subconsciously thinks that Lena is a student of new moon college. He still remembers that in his student days, new moon college was a famous magic school, but it was not the quality of teaching that was famous. Instead, it only accepted female students. Everyone, including teachers, principals and even dormitory administrators, was female, and became the object of delusion of countless boys. He admitted that when he was an ignorant student, he had fantasized that he would come to new moon College for some special reason and become the only boy among them, embracing each other and going to the top of his life. Shaking his head, Hans quickly found a piece of parchment, picked up a quill pen, began to write a letter of invitation, and then sent it to owl. If it goes well, it should be sent to crescent college this evening. "I can only hope that others haven''t noticed this paper yet." Hans murmured, watching the owl disappear across the horizon in the afternoon setting sun. ... just as Hans'' owl was still flying in the sky towards the new moon college, Garon sat in his office at the rainbow tower thousands of miles away, as if waiting for something. Dong Dong Dong - there was a knock on the door, and then came a slightly thin old man. The old man''s hair is sparse, but his eyes are as sharp as an eagle. He is wearing a loose robe, and his cuffs are six gold rims. This is the sign of Liuhuan mage. The sixth ring mage is already the top of the middle level mages, and those high-level mages who are enough to be called "you". "Garlon, where''s the paper?" The other side didn''t say hello and asked directly. "Here, Mr. Fleming." Garon quickly stood up, gave up his seat, and respectfully handed the paper to the old man. The old man called Fleming sat down and opened his paper.Garon was a little nervous and sweaty. He was worried that his teacher would be attacked by magic. After all, Fleming was a master in the field of alchemy. He had made a lot of achievements under master hornheim''s theory. He should also be a man who firmly believed in modern alchemy theory. In the face of such a paper, I don''t know how he would react. Fleming, however, was much calmer than Garonne had expected. After turning to the last page, the old mage breathed a sigh of relief and then asked. "You have done the verification experiment, are you sure?" "Yes, sir, but I don''t know if it''s in here..." before garlon finished, Fleming raised his hand and interrupted. "In fact, several of us have been exploring this issue." Fleming''s words stunned garron. Has his teacher been trying to overthrow the burning theory? "Mr. hornheim''s theory of fire element combustion is great, but it can''t explain many problems. For this reason, several members of our mercury balance have put forward many conjectures and hypotheses, but none of them has been confirmed." Said Fleming faintly. "For example, the mass increase after combustion, we now generally think that the fire element has negative mass, so the mass of the object will increase when it loses the fire element." Glancing at the paper, Fleming went on to explain. "Just like the experiment in this paper, combustion actually absorbs fire elements into limestone, so the quality of limestone will be reduced after it becomes white rock, and the extra special gas should be the air without fire elements, which will lead to the interruption of combustion. We will publish this theoretical paper in this issue of alchemy, which the author does not understand It''s normal. " "I see, teacher, you are very clever." When he heard Fleming''s explanation, Garon was suddenly enlightened, and the cloud that had covered his head disappeared. Only Fleming, looking at the author of the paper again, frowned slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Dear Mr. Lena Ian gray, I''m Hans Tolan, editor in chief of monthly alchemist Griffin. I''m honored to read your paper" Discussion on special gases produced in limestone heating experiment and Research on several problems of traditional combustion reaction theory ". Our editorial department thinks that your paper is very valuable for discussion, so we hope to publish it in The next issue of "alchemist Griffin" is the first one. I hope to hear from you Open the invitation letter, which is written in neat font. "Why is there a letter of invitation so soon?" Claire is curious. Although it''s OK for the judges to communicate with their friends, it''s rare for Claire to confirm the paper and send out a letter of invitation in only half a day. "I remember the best journal in the Department of alchemy was alchemy, right?" Reiner has no doubt that as long as he has a certain foundation and is in the process of research, he will soon find the value of this paper. What he needs to consider now is how to earn more points by this paper. It is true that Lena can get some points depending on the opinions of the judges, but the real big head is still in the citation of the paper. According to the rules made by the high level Council, the citation points should be one third of the points obtained by the paper review, that is, a paper with nine points can be cited once, and the original author can get three points. At the same time, the points obtained by the citation can not exceed ten times of the points obtained by the paper review, that is to say, the citation points of the paper with nine points can reach 90 After that, there is no income. On the one hand, it is also to urge the mages to improve the content of the paper and further expand it so as to obtain higher audit points. On the other hand, it is to prevent some mages from sitting on empty seats relying on the unlimited quotation of a special paper, or using some means to brush points. You know, it''s very easy to brush points for papers. In some control experiments, you can do it by changing a similar object, but the practical significance is very small. For papers like this, there will be very few review points, or even only one point for sending people, that is, you can''t get citation points. Therefore, compared with the audit points, Lena pays more attention to the citation points. If he wants to get more citation points, he must be seen by more people. It is undoubtedly the best to choose a better and more famous journal. He looked up the conditions of the grading of the school of magic, and found that if the school stays at level 9, it needs to get 100 academic points every year. If it wants to be upgraded to level 8, it needs 300 academic points, if it wants to be upgraded to level 8, it needs 1000 academic points, if it wants to be upgraded to level 7, it will be 3000 academic points, and so on. If it wants to become a level 1 School of magic, it must get one million academic points every year. Lena has no intention of going to the top. He just needs to keep crescent College from being abandoned. Based on this, Lena felt a bit embarrassed about the letter of solicitation for the monthly alchemist Griffin. This is the first letter of solicitation sent to him, and from the time point of view, the other party reviewed his paper almost immediately, and promised to publish it in the first article, which is enough to see his attention. But the influence of the monthly alchemist Griffin is not big enough, and Lena can''t guarantee whether he can get enough citation points. "Do you want to contribute to alchemy? Don''t be kidding. It''s a top-notch journal. It''s full of research results of high-ranking mages, and you haven''t even got the rank yet. " Clare said without thinking about it, but then seemed to realize that something was wrong with what she said. She lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip, looking rather worried that Lena would turn around and taunt her. I didn''t expect that, but Lena said with a slight smile. "That''s right. I should go to get a rank of a regular mage first." "Ah?" Claire thought that Lena realized that he couldn''t reach the standard of alchemy, but he didn''t expect to say such words from his mouth. "Do you, do you think it''s easy to become an official mage?" "Is it difficult? I think it shows that as long as you pass the written test and the magic test, it''s the guy who can''t pass under such simple conditions Naturally, Lena knows how hard it is to become an official mage. In the ancient magic system, mages rely on their own meditative magic to use magic, just like the tiny mole ants want to shake the tree. The so-called high-level mages are gifted and rare. Some mages began to find a new way to integrate various magical creatures with themselves, which became the origin of blood mages. Because this way is very efficient, it can quickly enhance their own strength, and has a wider applicability, so it once became a powerful force with a large number of people. Ancient mages and blood mages have been fighting each other for a long time, during which many wars broke out. In the recent war, several mages led by master Hohenheim founded modern magic theory, whose representative is the qualitative and quantitative analysis of illusory magic, thus unifying the two schools and forming the present magic world. Even with the popularization of modern magic education, no more than 30 of the 100 apprentices can become formal mages, and more than 90% of them will be stuck in one link, unable to advance in their whole life.In fact, there are many people like the original Lena. Due to the development of magic, many aristocrats like to send their children to learn magic, but few of them can really make achievements in this field. High level mages have great power and long life. For them, the authority of the nobility has no great deterrent. Only the king can make them nod a little. But for low-level mages, they are just one of the people, and they have to work hard for life. This is similar to that of the nobility. The poor and incompetent nobility will be despised, and the powerful and rich nobility will be surrounded. After all, this is a world of supremacy. Claire is a one ring mage. It took him five times to pass the exam, which is lower than the average level. That''s why he was so surprised to hear Lena''s understatement. According to Lehner''s index, becoming a formal mage is about the same as passing the judicial examination or the certificate of certified public accountant or the first-class architect on earth. It''s really difficult to get to heaven, and this is only the first step. The middle-level mage is already the level of a master in various fields. As for the high-level mage, I''m afraid only those Nobel laureates can It''s comparable. However, after his previous experience, his magic power has improved a lot. If he has the chance, Lena will still try to advance. After all, it''s rare to come to a magic world. How can he do without learning. "I''m just waiting for you to come back from your failure and look sad." Clare gritted his teeth and said that although this guy was reliable sometimes, he was very poor in most cases, which made Clare crazy. "I don''t want to talk about advancement. I have to go back and think about whether I want to accept this letter of invitation. Mr. Claire, do you know any catalogues that collect the rankings of all academic journals?" Lena didn''t mind Claire''s curse, but asked in reverse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Leiner vaguely remembers that on earth, there is a concept of influence factor in the ranking of academic journals, which is roughly the ratio of the number of citations of papers to the total number of papers. It is used to refer to the quality of papers in journals. He wants to come to the catalog to refer to whether there are similar indicators to judge each academic journal. However, it is a pity that there is no such mechanism in the world. Since modern magic has been established for only three hundred years, various systems are still in the process of exploration, and most of the time they are mended only when there are some problems. If he can become a member of the high-level Council, he may be able to promote academic reform. Lena thought, but he just thought about it. After putting down his catalogue, Lena thought about it and finally decided to wait for the review results to come back. It was late at night. Lena stretched out and decided to go to bed after reading for another hour. These two days, he lived a very full life. His works on different worlds contain a lot of knowledge. By combining it with his own knowledge, Lena can figure out how much magic has developed in this world. Magic is divided into elements, alchemy, astrology, necromancer, change, law and other factions, among which astrology and necromancer are more derived from ancient magic, modern theory has not been in-depth, elements and alchemy are relatively easy to understand. According to the comparison of various theories, the research of magic theory in this world is basically equivalent to the embryonic period of science on earth, but it develops rapidly. Sir isaris Alberton, the master of the law system, put forward the three laws of the law system movement as early as 50 years ago, directly rewriting almost all the related magic models. Lena also saw many familiar theories, but he finally focused on the closest alchemy department. With the concept of element mass put forward by Mr. Eagles field, the determination of the mass of each element has been popular in the circle of alchemists for nearly 50 years. So far, the mass of 46 elements found has been determined. Our goal is to find the law between new elements and elements. New elements can be found occasionally, but the law between elements seems to be traceless. "I don''t know if there is periodic law of elements in this world?" Lena thought, but felt as if something was out of the window. Looking back, I found that it was a little wild cat with tiger pattern. "That''s how it got up." Lena laughed, opened the window, and the little wild cat immediately jumped into the room, as if it had been damaged by the cold wind outside. The little wild cat looked around the house and then to Lena. "Meow -" it gave a soft cry. "Hungry, but I have nothing to eat." Lena put his unfinished dinner on the floor. It was a bacon sandwich. He had left half of it for supper. "Meow ~" looking at the food, the little wild cat seemed very happy. It turned around the plate and then poked its head. But unexpectedly, the cat stretched out its claws to pull open the sandwich, and then picked up the bacon inside, turning a blind eye to the vegetables and bread on both sides. Is the cat in the magic world so powerful? Lena puffed around the corner of his mouth, watched the kitten finish the bacon, licked his paws, then walked across the room as if on a field tour, and jumped out of another window. Everything was quiet again. Lena cleaned up for a while and lay down on the bed. The moon outside the window is bright, the stars are twinkling, and the night is like water. ... at noon the next day, Lena received the news that the first batch of coke samples had been produced, and took Claire to Antoine''s workshop in the town. "It''s efficient, Mr. Antoine." Lena praised that there were 100 bottles of coke in front of him. This kind of coke was filled in light glass bottles with metal caps. The label on the bottle was designed by Lena with the help of Charlotte. The words "crescent Cola" were written in black and red, which was simple and extraordinary. In the process of reading Charlotte''s experimental notes, Lena found that the girl''s sketching skills were very good. After asking, she found that Charlotte was good at painting when she was a child. However, due to her father''s resistance, the girl gave up painting and focused on magic. In his opinion, image design will certainly play an important role in the future, and layout ahead of time is the king''s way. "As long as the alchemy array is well designed, it is very easy to produce these things." Antoine pointed to the shining magic array in the room. A bottle was lifted into the air from the box by inexplicable force, while the sugar water in the other bucket crossed a curve and slowly flowed into the bottle. Then, the bottle turned upside down and quickly flew to a glass container with a tube. The tube goes into the mouth of the bottle to the bottom of the bottle, and then an air stream comes out of the tube. At the same time, the bottle also starts to vibrate slightly, mixing the gas with the sugar water.Shua, the bottle turned upside down, the metal cap immediately closed, and the wrinkled edge designed by nalena gradually closed, locking the gas in the bottle. After that, the printed label flew to the bottle body, and the whole bottle of coke fell into the incubator that controlled the temperature. In this way, the production of a bottle of coke was completed, which was different from that on earth, full of the tune of the magic world. Although the whole process is complicated, it actually takes no more than one minute. Considering the time of changing raw materials, it takes only two hours to produce 100 bottles of coke. This is just a production line. It''s absolutely impossible to put it on the earth. It takes a lot of time just to set up the production line. It also requires manpower to carry out sub packing and inspection. All kinds of expenses can be turned around. Here, a ring alchemist can handle it properly. Praise magic. Surprised at the productivity of the world, Lerner nodded and asked. "What does Mr. Antoine think about the distribution channels?" Antoine heard Lena''s question and picked up a small stack of notepaper from another table. "I contacted some old friends who took care of the business and solved the problem of the first batch of goods. Here is the delivery list." Lena has a look. Most of them are pharmacy stores, which is far from the catering industry he initially imagined. However, if you think about it carefully, coke on the earth existed as a drug at the beginning, so there is nothing to tangle with. However, the quantity of these orders is very small, and the largest one bought 20 bottles. We still can''t accept this novel beverage. It all depends on Antoine''s kindness. "It seems that if you want to sell well, you have to rely on word of mouth." Lena doesn''t worry that coke can''t be sold, but it seems that he still needs a little chance to become popular in a short time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "You mean that Lena Ian gray found Antoine?" Dozens of miles away from crescent college, in a luxurious office, a man with a big back puts down his pipe and stares at Sanderson with sharp eyes. This thin guy can''t help fighting a cold war. "Yes, Lord Piram, they seem to have reached an agreement. I''ve been looking for someone to stare at me in the old street these two days. Antoine is really producing something there." Sanderson didn''t dare look the boss in the eye, replied timidly, and asked back in a low voice. "Isn''t it easy to deal with Ian Gray''s house?" "You don''t have to talk." Piram''s glance at Sanderson made him shudder and dare not move. "Go ahead and find out what they''re doing. It''s better to get samples back." "Yes, my Lord." Sanderson nodded, not daring to disobey. "You go down first." Piram waved, and Sanderson slipped away, fearing nothing. The door of the office was closed. Piram puffed a cigarette and looked at the open letter on the desk. The sender of the letter was Hailar Ian gray, the second son of the Ian gray family. The letter gives a general description of the current situation of the Ian gray family. Piram then knows what happened to the business empire and why Lena Ian gray, a dandy, is in charge of new moon college. Pilam was promoted by Hailar and got the first sum of money in those years, so he successfully gained his present wealth and status, so he has great respect for Hailar. At this time, Hailar learned that his useless brother came to crescent college, hoping that Piram could educate the young nobleman a little about the reality of the world. On the one hand, he lamented that the Ian gray family were so heartless even to their family. On the other hand, Piram had a legitimate reason to deal with Antoine. "I''m sorry, master Lena. It seems I have to give you trouble." He said to himself. Piram looked at a picture frame on the table. In the frame, it was originally a group photo of three people, but the head of one of them had been blacked out, which was quite frightening. "As for Antoine, it''s time you paid the price." Piram clenched his fists, the sound of his joints echoed in the office, and a little electricity flashed in mid air. ... at the rainbow tower thousands of miles away, green, the jury member, hesitated and watched the clock on the wall passing by. There is still half an hour before the deadline of the paper review. He must write and submit the review opinions of the paper in hand before that. Otherwise, he is dereliction of duty. He not only has to deduct his own points, but also has to have his qualification review in trouble. But Green''s review has been brewing for three days. He wanted to write many times, but he gave up his idea, so repeatedly, and finally delayed to this time. "Come on, if there''s really something wrong, it''s up to the next level of the jury." Finally, green gritted his teeth and began to write his review comments on parchment. "In this paper, a new gas with special properties was successfully prepared through the transformation of common experiments. At the same time, some questions about the combustion reaction process of fire element were raised..." green first summarized the whole paper of Lerner with his own understanding, and then commented on the experiment itself Points detailed, the point that should be considered is also basically considered, so this part did not spend too much ink. Next comes the comments. Green thought about it, swallowed his saliva, dipped his quill in ink, and then continued to write. "Based on the above reasons, I think this paper is quite pioneering and rigorous. It is the first time to quantitatively weigh the materials before and after the experiment, and its research ideas are worth learning. At the same time, the experimental design is rigorous and expanded, which basically shows the properties of this new gas..." here, greenton, next about combustion He took a deep breath and continued to write. "... several questions about combustion reaction in the experiment are of great value for discussion, but unfortunately they have not been deeply explored. This is the deficiency of the paper, but the spirit of questioning and inquiry displayed in the paper is worth affirming, and the problems involved are enough to attract the attention of alchemists..." after writing a comment that he can''t believe, green sighed, most importantly After that, the evaluation score was written. "If the paper is approved, it is recommended to award 100 academic points." ... in another office of hongzhita, Garon has already finished the review comments of the paper and is reviewing it at this time. "... the experimental method designed in this paper is groundbreaking and enlightening. The paper has a strict format and clear logic. However, due to the author''s lack of understanding of the latest cutting-edge theory, there are limitations of the times, which makes the conclusion of the paper have obvious mistakes. Its content is only for reference. The paper is approved, and it is recommended to award ten academic points."Putting aside the comments, Garon sipped his coffee. According to common sense, the paper with wrong conclusion should not be passed, but considering that Fleming''s paper has not been published, it is quite rare to write this paper in this environment, so Garon decided to pass the paper and give the author some encouragement. Moreover, he really likes the neat format of this paper, and even has the idea of writing his own paper in this format in the future. After ringing the bell, Garon put the paper review comments into the transmission array on the table. A green flame burned and soon devoured the parchment. ... just two floors above Garonne''s office, the review committee member anglie has just finished his review opinion. This paper is so influential that he immediately sent a letter to his old friend who runs the academic journal, but he was very excited. Near the final submission time, he took another look at the review comments he had written. "... the experimental method of this paper is groundbreaking. For the first time, the quantitative analysis method is used to monitor the whole process of the experiment, which has an intuitive display of the change of the mass of the object before and after the experiment. At the same time, the gas generated in the experiment has extremely special properties, and the application prospect is broad. Finally, the reasonable suggestions for the traditional combustion reaction of fire elements are put forward in the experiment I can''t answer these questions because of my limited knowledge, but I believe these questions will lead the Department of alchemy to a new direction of development. Therefore, the paper has been approved and 200 academic points are recommended to be awarded. " Two hundred academic points is already a high reward. In the field of alchemy, only those who find new elements can barely reach this number, and it depends on the practical value of new elements. But anglie felt that this paper really had this value, so he nodded and put the paper into the transmission array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Ding Ling Ling - a bell rings, which makes Sullivan, the senior judge, look up from his book. A blue flame flickers on the transmission array, and a paper appears in the array with a note. "It''s rare." Sullivan is a five ring mage who is in charge of the senior Review Committee of the Department of alchemy. Whenever the ordinary review committee members disagree, the paper will be delivered to him for review. However, alchemy is an experimental school. Most of the laws and theories are summarized through repeated experiments, so the means to verify the paper is quite simple. That is to do an experiment according to the paper. If the experimental phenomenon conforms to the description, the paper will not prove itself. If it does not, it means that there is a problem. Therefore, in most cases, it is difficult for the papers of the Department of alchemy to be sent to the hands of the next level reviewers, because the experimental phenomenon will not appear too big differences. "Let me see. Is it a paper on new matter? And the discussion of combustion reaction Sullivan frowned at the title of the paper and looked at the note. On the note are the evaluation opinions of the previous three members for reference. "Well, what''s the situation?" Most of the time, the papers passed to the next level of review committee members are mixed with the opinions of approval and rejection, but Sullivan''s review opinions are clearly three "papers passed". It is clear that all of them have been unanimously approved. Why are they still delivered here? Is there something wrong with the paper review channel? Still in doubt, Sullivan saw under the note and understood the reason. The problem lies in the audit points. Among the three audit opinions, one gives a high evaluation of 200 points, one is 100 points, and the last one is 10 points that can be passed. This gap is too big. Naturally, it is impossible for the evaluation system to take an average after removing the highest and lowest scores. It can only be transferred to Sullivan. "Since all the papers have been approved, it shows that there is no problem with the paper itself. Is there a disagreement about its value?" This situation is very rare, especially in the field of alchemy. Putting aside his doubts, Sullivan decided to read the paper from beginning to end. At the beginning, he was still pleased with the neat format and precise sentence description of the paper, but soon, when the protagonist of the paper, the special gas, appeared in the paragraph, Sullivan''s soft expression disappeared. Instead, he was serious and attentive. He read the paper word by word, sometimes stopped thinking, sometimes pondered over it repeatedly. After reading the whole paper, Sullivan stood up and immediately came to the laboratory to complete the experiment described in the paper. When Sullivan saw that the gas produced in the experiment extinguished the match and made the clear aqueous solution of white rock turbid, he felt his brain buzz. In fact, alchemists in the Department of alchemy have been trying to find a more accurate description of combustion reaction. Although master Hohenheim''s combustion theory is generally applicable to most reactions, there are always some special alchemy reactions that do not conform to this theory. This is no secret among the middle-level alchemists in the rainbow tower. Of course, the vast majority of alchemists still hope to be able to repair and complete the theory rather than completely overthrow it. After all, this is the cornerstone of modern alchemy. If it is to be directly overthrown, Sullivan even thinks that it is possible to see the grand scene of brain explosion in ancient times. "Who is your disciple?" At this time, Sullivan thought of going to see the author. Sometimes, some masters would send their research projects to promising students to help them improve their status in the academic world. Subconsciously, Sullivan thought that this paper was also of this type. But when he saw the author column, the name "Lena Ian gray" made him even more confused. "Ian gray? Isn''t that the name of the man in charge of that business empire? " After thinking about it, Sullivan called the elemental servant of the rainbow tower. "Check out the rank and past papers of this Lena Ian gray." The elemental servant assigned to each member of the audit committee in the rainbow tower is a creature called crystal worm, which comes from a half plane discovered by mages. This creature has a gray fluorescent appearance, and has a certain wisdom and excellent memory. The food of crystalloid insects is also very special, that is, the sleepiness of organisms. Whenever the mages feel sleepy and want to fish lazily, the crystal bug will suck away their sleepiness and make them feel energetic, so as to focus on their study and work. In the past, these elemental creatures were usually used by mages as props to refresh their minds. However, it is worth noting that although the crystal bug can suck away sleepiness, it can not eliminate fatigue. Relying on this thing for a long time is like being addicted to coffee, which is easy to lead to mental and physical exhaustion. "Yes, my Lord." The crystal bug made a loud noise, wandered in the air for a while, and then replied."According to the list of mages in the latest edition of hongzhita (cangyueli, 2318, revised on the 15th of primrose moon), Lena Ian gray has three people, including one apprentice, one first ring mage and one second ring mage." Crystal bug broadcasts the internal data of the rainbow tower, which is updated once a week. It contains the rank of all registered mages and the data of those who are good at magic, as well as the list of theses of mages above the fourth ring. It is very convenient to query the basic information. "Report on master Erhuan." Sullivan subconsciously eliminated the apprentice and Yihuan mage. This paper in his hand does not need rich knowledge, but at least needs a lot of experimental accumulation to write. Unless he is a genius in the Department of alchemy, a Yihuan mage can''t write such a beautiful paper in any case. "Lena Ian gray, the second ring mage, is taught by the Fourth Ring mage brown ainute. His magic is deathly and change." "Death and change?" Sullivan was even more puzzled. The necromancer system and the change system were inherited from ancient magic, and so far there are not many theoretical explanations for modern magic. How can the mage who specializes in these two systems write this alchemy thesis? "What about the data of Yihuan mage?" "Lena Ian gray, the first ring mage, is taught by the Fourth Ring mage Bolivar Sesi, and his magic is mechanical." Sullivan''s eyebrows were locked by the reports of crystal insects. "Mechanical department, that''s even more impossible. How can those guys who want to marry metal understand alchemy?" It''s hard to get a little grumpy. Sullivan, who has never been in harmony with the mages in the mechanical department, said to himself, but there is only one possibility. "An apprentice to a mage?" Because there is no formal tutor, there is no data about the master apprentice who is good at magic, but excluding the first two people, the third one is undoubtedly the most likely one. Sullivan inquired about the information of the second author, Charlotte crane, and found that this is also a master apprentice, which further confirmed this view. "That''s really interesting." Sullivan thought and turned his attention back to the review of the paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Monday morning is the time for the regular morning meeting of new moon college. At this time, in the slightly old auditorium of the college, all the students and teachers of crescent college were sitting. Having said that, in fact, there were only 30 students and four teachers, including Claire. "The school abandonment crisis is worthy of the name." Lainer lamented at the rostrum that a normal school of witchcraft and Wizardry usually has at least a hundred students, and the teachers don''t say much. There will be one person in every department. However, the current situation of crescent college is that teachers have to work in two or three departments at the same time, and the number of students is decreasing year by year. In fact, when Lena took over the school, he left several teachers. Most of these teachers were poached by other schools. After all, it seemed at that time that the final result of staying was dismissal. It was better to change jobs in advance. The students are all girls. Crescent college has a long history. Some families send their daughters here to study for a long time. They not only learn magic knowledge, but also cultivate their manners as a lady. For these families, they don''t expect their daughter to become a wizard, so they are not too picky. Lena sees Charlotte in the crowd. She''s sitting with her roommate, Ivana, talking in a low voice. As the teaching director, Claire first gave a speech, summarizing the general situation of last week, and making arrangements for some work plans of this week. At this time, the teacher seems to be quite trustworthy, excluding the maid dress she is wearing. Claire''s dress will last for a week, but it seems that she has gradually accepted this setting. As for the students, there are some comments at the beginning, but they don''t have any opinions after they get used to it. "Headmaster, it''s your turn." Student president alimia coldly said to Lena, the red haired girl with a meticulous poker face, seems to look down on Lena''s previous behavior. "Thank you." Lena didn''t care about each other''s attitude either. It''s not easy to change his image overnight. He went to the podium and looked at Claire who stepped down. The instructor immediately said goodbye and was a bit angry. Anyway, it''s too shameful to speak on stage in a maid''s costume. It''s all Lena''s fault. When he came to the stage, Lena scanned the circle under the stage. Most of the students were lack of interest. Only students like Charlotte were looking at themselves, waiting for Lena''s speech. Taking a deep breath, Lena opened his mouth. He didn''t have a notebook, because he had already made a draft of everything in his head. "Good morning, students and teachers. First of all, this is my first morning meeting speech since I became the president of crescent college. But in this speech, I want to announce a sad news." The first sentence caught the attention of the students. After a pause, he continued. "This crescent college is going to be abandoned soon." "Well?" "What?" "No?" "How could that be?" Lena''s words caused an uproar among girls. The concept of abandoning school is too far away for them, but the meaning of the word is easy to understand. "As you can see, most of the facilities of the school are not maintained due to lack of funds. The number of students entering the school has dropped sharply, and most of the teachers have left the school. More importantly, the school''s rating has been at the lowest level for several years. This year, the school lacks enough academic points due to the teachers'' leaving. If it fails to pass the audit three months later, it will be a good choice The school will be abolished. " "Where should we go if the school is gone?" The bold girl in the front row asked directly. "According to the past example, it should be assigned to other schools. Of course, since one school can''t accept all the students, you may be scattered among several schools." Although the number of students is small, there have been cases in the past when students from abandoned schools formed small groups in new schools, so this rule came into being later. Students from abandoned schools must be assigned to different schools to integrate into the new collective more quickly. Lena''s words once again made everyone panic. If the survival of the school is not intuitive, then the difference with friends is the crisis that is close at hand. Instead of quieting the auditorium, Lena chose to let them ferment. The atmosphere of uneasiness, sadness and hesitation spread among the students. After all, these teenagers were sentimental, and they were not the nobles with the highest interests or the rational and introverted mages. Therefore, after this kind of emotion gradually penetrated into everyone''s heart, Lena spoke and continued. "But, dear students, please note that my premise is that if we fail to pass the examination after three months, crescent college will be abandoned." Hearing this sentence from Lena, the noisy voices of the girls immediately calmed down. All the 30 girls stared at Lena, which made the headmaster smile. "Teacher Claire and I have made a preliminary plan for saving the school. We can see the effect after a period of time. Here, I just want to say two things to you."Everyone pricked up their ears to hear what Lena was going to say. "First of all, I will not prevent you from choosing. I know that some students'' families are influential aristocrats. Instead of staying in such a school, it is better to rely on the power of the family to go to a better school. If you leave now, maybe you can catch up with the opening ceremony of some schools." His words made Claire change his face, thinking that this guy is crazy, how can he say such words, which is tantamount to making many students give up new moon college, this kind of behavior is too stupid! Claire resisted the impulse, as if he was going to pull Lena down at the next moment, but an alchemist came slowly and brought her a letter, which made Claire not impulsive. The students were very quiet, no one spoke, no one left, even if there were a few girls looking around, they didn''t speak because of the atmosphere. "Second, I would like to ask you to write down on a piece of paper what you want to do or get in the future." This sentence of Lena makes everyone start to make noise again. No one understands Lena''s intention. This kind of propositional composition similar to "my dream" has been out of fashion since childhood. Now facing the crisis of school abandonment, why does Lena ask them to write these things. In this regard, Lena did not have any explanation, just a mysterious smile, and then announced. "Then, students, please enjoy the campus life." At the end of the morning meeting, Lena slowly stepped down from the rostrum. Facing Claire with a complex expression, Lena shrugged his shoulders to signal innocence. Clare sighed, with a strong sense that there was nothing she could do about it. She handed the letter in her hand to her and said. "This is the result of the review of the paper, and a lady is waiting for you in the reception room." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 In fact, it''s for tickets! In the new week, as a salted fish, you also want to make a list of new books. Dear readers, you need to take care of the new book period. While you are fattening up, don''t forget to vote for the recommendation ~ the more the recommendation, the more the collection, the more sure the readers are of the book. In the future, you can get more recommendations for more people to see. Is the book unknown, or can it be a little successful PS: repeat the update time, 12:00 p.m. and 2:00 p.m. ~ every day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "A lady?" Lena was a little strange. Claire didn''t use the title of "Lady" or "master", but only used the title of "Lady". It seems that the other party didn''t come with the review opinion of the paper. "Let''s go to the reception room first." He made a decision and looked at the envelope in his hand. On the front of the snow-white envelope was "received by Mr. Lena iangre" and on the back was the High Council''s emblem. It is the eye representing knowledge, located in a door representing truth. The heraldry exudes a faint magical smell. Lena pokes out his finger and quickly confirms its truth. "Nervous?" Clare swallowed and stared at the envelope in Lena''s hand. "Nervous? Why should I be nervous? " Lena smiles and opens the envelope. "If you believe that what you are saying is the truth, it is enough to wait for an objective evaluation." Spread out the writing paper and write the opinions of the paper in elegant script. After skipping the part of retelling the abstract, Lena looked directly at the final review comments: Dear Mr. Lena Ian gray, after careful review, the review committee made the following review on your paper "Discussion on special gases produced in limestone heating experiment and Research on several problems of traditional combustion reaction theory":, The experimental design idea is unique and creative. The quantitative analysis method is worth promoting. The measurement of the special properties of new materials is very rigorous. At the same time, several questions about the traditional combustion theory are worth exploring. However, due to the lack of advanced theory, the conclusion of the paper has some deviation, but it is still of reference significance. If the thesis is approved, 50 academic points will be awarded here. "Fifty..." Lena murmured to himself. For newcomers, 50 academic points are already quite rich. You should know that a pioneering paper in a certain field by those academic magnates is only about 100 points. But for Lena''s psychological expectations, or a little less. "The lack of frontier theory?" He noticed this sentence and felt a little strange. What theory can shake the oxidation theory? Or is there a certain difference in the nature of the world? But Lena''s thinking was soon interrupted by Claire. "Wow, 50 points, I''m not wrong!" Claire looked at it from the beginning, and only now did she read the full review, so she was a bit slow. But she still showed quite excited, dancing, almost hugged Lena, in aware of his gaffe, Claire immediately stepped back two steps, made to keep the distance. "It seems that the experiment is still not convincing." Lena is very calm. In fact, he did not expect to smash the 300 year old alchemy system with this paper. He just wanted to earn more points and see the acceptance of new ideas by the academic circles in the world. "It seems a little difficult to contribute to alchemy based on the evaluation of 50 points. It seems that we can only agree to the monthly alchemist Griffin''s invitation." Reiner thought that the articles published in alchemy were at least 70 points in the review. He could feel the bottom line of the paper in his hand. Moreover, he was quite concerned about the statements of cutting-edge theory in the comments. It was better not to rush to contribute. "Have you ever seriously considered contributing to alchemy?" Claire thought that Lena was just joking, but he said it was true. "In any case, at least 50 points will be obtained, which is 50 points away from the bottom line of ending the abolition of the school. I can only expect to write another paper in this period of time." With a shrug of his shoulder, Lena collected the review opinions and began to walk to the reception room. Now he can only focus on the sale of coke and earn enough money for better research. "Oh, wait for me." Clare was still in shock, until Lena walked away, and then came back to himself. He picked up the maid''s dress and trotted to keep up. .... the reception room is in the office tower. When Lena arrives, the visitor seems to have been waiting for a long time. He is standing up and holding the windowsill to look out of the window. The lady, dressed in a shirt and trousers, with short blonde hair, looked like a handsome man at first sight. She was surprised when she heard the news and looked back to see Lena. "Although I heard that Ian Gray''s third son was handsome, I didn''t expect that the real man was more steady." She opened her mouth and held out her hand to Lena, with a clean and efficient movement. "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m oleana Russell, editor in chief of daily price, and my daughter, EVANA, is studying at new moon college." "Hello, please sit down first."As soon as Lena saw that he was a strong woman, he felt a little difficult to deal with. But she mentioned her daughter. Is this the parent who came to school to complain? Lena knows that some people think that the noble girls'' school should be pure, and it has a strong impact for these girls to mix with men. Therefore, in his heart, he thinks that Lena should get out of crescent college. In fact, after he moved in, he has received some euphemistic letters from his parents. Is this another one? "What''s the matter with Ms. Ariana coming to new moon college?" Asked Lena, looking straight into each other''s eyes with an innocent expression. "Actually, I''m not here for Ivana." But the next sentence denied Lena''s guess. She took a bottle out of her bag, put it on the table, and then asked. "Principal Ian gray, I''m here for this." Claire looked at the bottle and felt familiar. After thinking about it, she found that it was the coke bottle produced by Antoine. What''s wrong with the taste of coke? Or did it lead to adverse reactions? Or violate some unknown law? While guessing nervously, Ariana smiles and says to them. "I''ve visited many places before I finally found the origin of this magical drink. Headmaster Ian gray, I want to do an exclusive interview with you. The title is" Lena Ian gray: the creator of a new era of taste ". How about it?" "Why?" Before Lena could answer, Clare made a puzzled voice and then confirmed. "Well, Ms. Ariana, you mean..." "this is the most delicious drink I''ve ever had, you two. I think this drink will be popular in the whole continent in the future." She said with a lingering expression, with a twinkle in her eyes, as if the Explorer had finally found the treasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 The time moved a day forward, and the location was in the city of prest, about 60 miles away from crescent college. Warren pharmacy store is an ordinary alchemy supplies store in Prester. The owner Warren has no talent of mage, so he can only open such a store after he has money to satisfy his wish when he was a child. "Antoine, that guy has made something strange. Forget it, it''s not worth a lot of money anyway." Warren looked at the black drinks neatly arranged in the box and said to himself that he was an old customer of Antoine''s Alchemy workshop. In recent years, even though there were many new alchemy workshops, he still took care of Antoine''s business. The reason is that he received many favors from each other when he started his business. This time, Antoine asked himself to sell this drink, which is called coke. Warren agreed without much thought. He offered 20 bottles of goods. Anyway, the import price only needs two copper coins for a bottle. Even if it''s all in his hand, it''s only a loss of 40 copper coins. It''s a little stuffy these two days. Even the store is full of stagnant air. Warren wipes his sweat and puts coke in the freezer. Driven by magic, the freezer can keep a low temperature. Because the storage of many potions needs a specific temperature, Warren bought one and put it in the corner of the shop. Through the glass window, you can see all kinds of potions in it. It''s very fashionable. Open the newsboy''s "daily price" in the morning, and Warren officially starts the day''s business. Before long, the wind chime at the door rang. Warren put down the newspaper and saw today''s first customer come in. That''s the Baron Goodall across the street. He''s anorexic. He can only eat some liquid food every day. He''s getting thinner and thinner. "Lord Goodall, why are you here in person?" Good''s illness Warren is aware of, he also had someone come here to look for some drugs to treat anorexia, but basically no effect. "I''m walking outside, and when I see you open here, I''ll drop in." Baron Goodall was wearing a double breasted dress, which was very loose now. It''s hard to imagine that a year ago, he was still a tall and strong aristocrat, famous as a gourmet. According to the doctor''s conclusion, his illness is due to Goodall''s long-term contact with all kinds of food, which has a resistance to food. It is a psychological disease. If you want to cure it, you can find food with special taste. Baron Goodall knows that there are some delicacies from foreign countries, but he is just a baron and can''t afford that kind of expense, let alone that some ingredients can only be exchanged with the academic points of the mages. "You have to take care of yourself." Although Warren is not familiar with Baron Goodall, he is still a neighbor in the same block. Looking at his skinny face, he can''t help but remind him. "If you really die of this disease, you will be relieved." Baron Goodall laughed, but he didn''t care too much. More than a year''s suffering made him look down on everything and reflect on his luxurious life in the past. At this time, the wind chime rings again, and a woman walks in, causing their attention. "Ariana, you seem to be very busy these days?" Warren shakes his newspaper. "Daily price" is a newspaper with a long history, but recently it has been squeezed by several new newspapers, such as "price daily" and "price life". Those new newspapers use the headlines to attract readers, even distort the facts, and like to publish some news with obvious indescribable content Rong''s sidelights. For the public, this kind of stunt is very successful. The market share of "daily price" is declining. Up to now, only Warren, a regular customer, is still sticking to it. "Those sensationalist guys don''t have any professional ethics at all!" Very angry, Oriana thumped the counter and said. "Warren, give me two bottles of tranquilizer, just as usual." "All right." Warren turned to look on the shelf, and said with emotion. "Ariana, it''s not easy for you these years. Russell died early. You raise your daughter by yourself. Don''t get tired." Pick up two small bottles of light blue potion, and Warren hands them over to Ariana''s audience. "Although the tranquilizer is effective, long-term use will still produce dependence. You should use it carefully." "Thanks, Warren. I''ll pay attention to it, but there are too many things recently. I can''t sleep at night without it." Ariana, a little haggard, picked up the potion and was about to leave when Baron Goodall knocked on the door of the store''s freezer with his crutch. "Warren, what''s this black potion?" He pointed to the coke that had just been put in. This kind of red and black packaging, together with the black liquid, is very eye-catching in a school of medicine. "It''s not a potion. It''s a drink called coke. It''s a new product from the alchemy workshop that I usually buy."Warren explained that, on a whim, he came over and opened the freezer and took out a bottle of coke. "It''s so stuffy today. Let''s try it. It''s iced anyway. I guess it''s not so bad. It''s my treat." Originally, he bought coke just because of human feelings and didn''t intend to sell it for money. "Coke?" Repeat this strange sounding name. Ariana looks at the black liquid in the bottle, which sometimes comes out with one or two bubbles. She doesn''t dare to try. Just when they hesitated, Warren had already opened the bottle of coke. The metal cap was very firm and the opening method was very simple. From this point of view, Warren thought the design was good. He sniffed, no special taste, and then found three clean cups, poured coke, and pushed them in front of them. Baron Goodall picked up the glass. This special drink made him curious. Anyway, he had no hope. It was no big problem to try new things. Ariana had been muggy and cold in her hand, and she didn''t refuse. "Then let''s celebrate the daily price." Warren joked that the three people clinked their glasses and then drank the liquid from their own glasses. Almost at the same time, the three people''s eyes suddenly widened, and the picture was frozen in this instant. When he put down the cup, Warren was silent. He didn''t know how to describe his mood, so he looked at Oriana, hoping that the excellent editor in chief could say something. But he soon saw that Oriana was staring at the empty cup and said nothing. The silence was finally broken by Baron Goodall. He raised his skinny hand, picked up the metal bottle cap on the table, and read out the words in the bottle cap word by word, punning. "Another bottle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 "... therefore, I think cola, a brand-new beverage, has great promotional value. I am willing to use the headlines of daily price to carry advertisements about cola." The more she said it, the more excited she was. She was completely impressed by the charm of coke. At that time, she and Baron Goodall immediately spent money to buy five bottles each to take home. At the same time, Warren immediately decided to add orders to Antoine. Coke, a magic drink, quickly captured their hearts. "Wait a minute, Ms. Ariana. Why are you doing this?" Lena interrupts Ariana. He knows that there is no free lunch in the world. The other party provides publicity for herself, and of course it also needs some revenue, so he inquires. "... in fact... Ariana''s face became ugly. She told Lena the truth about the situation of her newspaper, which was brief and to the point. "... I think people will be interested in the new thing cola and the process behind it, so as to promote the sales of newspapers." Her idea is very normal. Cola is bound to be popular. At that time, people will be interested in the producers of cola. In the past, there were several promotions of new products, and the effect was good. "Well, that''s reasonable." Claire nodded. Judging from olivana''s reaction, coke is indeed a pleasant drink. As long as there are proper means to promote it, it will not be a problem to sell it. Even though the daily price is impacted by new newspapers, it also has a large number of loyal readers, which can play a good role in promoting it. Lena also fell into thinking. At this time, Ariana was just the means of publicity. But can simple interviews and biographies really promote cola? "With all due respect, Ms. Oriana, I think we can cooperate, but I''d like to hear the details, such as how you''re going to promote coke." "Oh, it''s easy to say. Let''s draw an advertisement poster. How about a handsome young man drinking coke with big characters?" She said cheerfully, making Claire exclaim and want to clap. But Lena''s face sank. , the advertisement is too hard. He told himself in his heart that if the general reader saw advertisements that had not yet come into contact with new things, I would immediately make complaints about the newspaper. "Ms. Ariana, is this the plan you just thought about?" Lena asked, but Oriana shook her head. "I''ve been brewing this plan for a long time, isn''t it excellent?" "It''s wonderful, Ms. Ariana. It''s exciting!" Cried Clare, as if victory were at hand. "Please wait a moment, ladies and gentlemen. I''m sorry to disturb your communication, but I don''t think this plan is feasible at all." Lena''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring on Ariana''s head. No one in the publishing house dares to question her opinion at all, but the headmaster almost burst out with just one sentence. However, due to her own situation, she suppressed the idea of questioning and asked in the softest tone possible. "Principal Ian gray, what do you think is the problem with this scheme?" "Well, this advertisement is very conspicuous, but it is also too obvious. It will give people an overall impression of your newspaper. People always tend to avoid the content that businesses want customers to see. In short, when they think it is an advertisement, the effect of publicity will be greatly reduced." Laina''s simple and easy to understand marketing concept explained that at first, Ariana was still a little confused, but as the dialogue continued, she seemed to understand something vaguely. "If this model is adopted, coke may be publicized, but the reputation of" daily price "will be ruined. People will think that this is a newspaper where anything can make headlines as long as money is stuffed, and lose confidence in it." Hearing this, Ariana was completely speechless. Because Lena not only considered the publicity of coke, but also considered the crisis of daily price. This kind of meticulous and thoughtful thinking made even the editor in chief feel inferior. "How can we not make people think that this is an advertisement, but also achieve the purpose of publicity?" Claire looks at Lena with question marks on her face. "Of course, there are ways to make readers feel that what they are looking at is not advertising. First of all, they can''t make it in the form of advertising. They need to use other carriers to undertake the role of publicity." Lena shrugged. He already had several classic marketing plans on earth in his mind, but it still needs some magic changes to apply them in this world, so he asked. "For example, well, Ms. Oriana, in the story you just told me, the Baron Goodall is a gourmet?" "Well, yes, Baron Goodall traveled to the mainland when he was young, tasted many local delicacies, and his own cooking skills were quite good. He was very famous in Prester."Olivana replied, according to her own memory, not knowing the meaning of Lena''s questions. "Then, can we find a writer to write a series of novels about food with Baron Goodall as the protagonist?" Lena''s words caused two women''s questions, they can''t keep up with Lena''s thinking circuit, so they don''t know why. Serial novels are not uncommon in this world. In fact, there is an old-fashioned adventure story in daily price published every Thursday, while its competitors prefer serial erotic stories to attract people''s attention. "What do you mean, let Baron Goodall judge coke?" Ariana guessed that she was still asking Baron Goodall to write a food review with coke, only to see Lena shake her head. "Just imagine that Baron Goodall, dressed in a tuxedo, wanders in the streets of price alone, looking for the hidden delicacies. The only thing that accompanies this lonely gourmet is the refreshing coke after enjoying the perfect food every time. In the noisy night scene, he gets a moment''s peace. Will such a story attract people? ¡± the description of Lerner makes Claire fall into the imagination. A middle-aged man walks in the crowd, but only focuses on looking for delicious food. After enjoying all kinds of delicacies, he drinks a bottle of cold coke, which is just enjoyment! Ariana is also in a trance. She is a native of Prester. Naturally, she also knows that there are many small restaurants hidden in the streets in this city. These restaurants all have their own unique stories. With the special food, they are fascinating. The public will like this series! Almost in the process of Lena''s narration, she has had several ideas, and the inspiration is like a spring. Ariana wants to find a piece of paper and start writing immediately. "Wait, what''s the name of this series?" It occurred to her that she looked at Lena. The headmaster said with a smile. "How about lonely gourmet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 "Lonely gourmet"... " Ariana whispered the name, as if the word had supreme magic power. More and more, she felt that the idea was really wonderful. Could it be said that it was the son of Ian Gray''s family? Even though it was said that Lena indulged in pleasure and did nothing, now it seems that this guy has a world in his mind! "A little bit of advice, Ms. Ariana, you can let the author add the psychological activities of the protagonist when writing, use various metaphors to set off the food, and stimulate the imagination of the readers. When it comes to the extreme, you can get a can of coke." Leiner casually points out that the food travel notes can easily be written as a simple menu and can''t stimulate people''s appetite. Only detailed description can make people move their fingers and make their mouths full. "At the same time, the beginning of each novel should introduce a little story, so that readers can pick it up at any time, even if they start reading from the middle, they will not feel confused." "I understand, I understand!" Ariana soon understood what Lena meant. "By the way, is the daily price published every morning?" By the way, Lena thought of some bad taste. "Well, yes, every morning, the newspaper is delivered to the subscriber''s home. What''s the problem?" Asked curiously, Oriana felt that the headmaster seemed to have endless ideas, and each one was great. Subconsciously, she turned to the tone of asking for advice. "No, it''s no problem." Lena thought about it, but he didn''t interfere too much in each other''s operation. Otherwise, he wanted the newspaper to be published in the evening, so that people who read novels would shout revenge on society at night. "Can you find the right person to write?" "Of course, our contract writers are good at writing small stories in the city, only because of the popularity of adventure themes. In addition, I can find Baron Goodall as a consultant for food. You don''t know that after Cola cured his anorexia, the Baron''s daily life is comfortable now." She said excitedly, wishing to leave at once and go back to these things. "Should we draw up a contract?" When Lena saw that the other party had been basically convinced by himself, he stood up. "OK, I have the template here." Ariana obviously came prepared and took out a standardized cooperation agreement from her bag. She only needed to change part of it. In the end, they used "daily price" to carry out the series of "lonely gourmet" to promote cola, while Lena reached an agreement on the terms of paying advertising expenses according to the most favorable standard. After conversion, Lena only needs to pay five silver coins a month to get a good publicity, which can be regarded as a good deal. You know, Claire can eat ten silver coins in a meal. Before she left, Oriana visited her daughter, but Lena didn''t accompany her, so she just asked Claire to go with her. Sitting in the headmaster''s office, Lena still had work to deal with. He first replied to the invitation letter from the monthly alchemist Griffin, expressing his willingness to publish it, and then wrote a letter to Antoine, which was very simple. So that he can start producing coke. ... one day later, crescent college was on campus. After a day''s study, to be exact, it''s a history of magic, a basic theory of magic, and two self-study classes, Ivana enjoys dinner and returns to her bedroom. Her roommate, Charlotte, hasn''t come back from the library. Since Charlotte went to the principal''s office that day, the diligent girl has become more and more hardworking. She comes back from the library almost every day before the lights are turned off. In this regard, Ivana is naturally very supportive. She knows that Charlotte''s family, and only by becoming an excellent mage can she get out of the predicament. Ivana took a hot bath, put on her pajamas, and picked up her copy of daily price. Her mother is the editor in chief of this newspaper, so theoretically, she will become the editor in chief of this newspaper in the future. Since childhood, Ivana has been cultivated her keen intuition as a reporter. She also likes related things very much. Even when she comes to school to learn magic, she subscribes to this newspaper for learning. Of course, Ivana naturally knows that her newspaper is facing a crisis. Many of her co authors have gone to other places, and the content of the newspaper has become barren. Although her mother has never told her, Ivana can see some clues from the content of the newspaper. Yesterday, her mother, Oriana, also came to new moon college. As for what to do, Ivana was not clear. With a sigh, the precocious girl opened the newspaper and did her daily reading training. But just as she was about to skip the boring version of the novel, Ivana found that the original lengthy adventure story had disappeared and replaced it with a new series. "Lonely gourmet"The title is written, accompanied by a rather nostalgic illustration, a middle-aged gentleman with an umbrella, walking in the street at night. With curiosity, Ivana began to read the novel. The story is very simple. Baron Goodall, the protagonist of the novel, is a person who has a lot of research on various antique treasures. He is invited to travel to various places. However, there are few descriptions of this area in the novel, and he has taken them with just a few strokes. The focus of the story is on the process of Baron Goodall searching for delicious food in the streets after he has finished his work. A day''s hard work is in sharp contrast to the attractive food. The author spent a lot of time describing the appearance, material and taste of the food, and cooperated with the protagonist''s interesting inner activities, which made people feel hungry. At the end of the novel, the protagonist also takes out a magic drink called coke, which just takes a sip and dispels the fatigue of the whole day. The words are relaxed and comfortable. Of course, the author did not forget to label Cola in the Warren pharmacy store, the only designated supplier of Prester. Ivana put down the newspaper, but also a little trance, as if immersed in the quiet night and excellent food, the mysterious drink cola makes her super curious, how delicious it is to let the protagonist show that expression. Looking back on today''s dinner, Ivana felt that her life had been wasted and that she was eating too rough. Gu - her stomach barked out of time. Ivana looked in her bedroom, but she didn''t find any food to satisfy her appetite, even a small piece of bread. Late at night, alone and hungry after reading the lonely gourmet, Ivana immediately felt deeply malicious. "The person who wrote this novel clearly wanted to revenge on the society!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Facts have proved that Lena''s operation strategy is quite successful. People in this era have never been attacked by soft articles, nor have they ever seen such a unique food article as lonely gourmet. Almost that night, more than half of the families in which Prester subscribed to the newspaper had a meal in the middle of the night. The next day, before Warren got up early to watch yesterday''s "daily price", he found that his shop was full of customers who wanted to taste the legendary mysterious beverage cola. He was very glad that he had ordered another 100 bottles from Antoine. After tasting the coke at that end, Warren had ordered more. At that time, he felt that even if the coke could not be sold, it would be good to drink it slowly in the shop. How could he know? However, two days later, this kind of drink became a household name in price. Open the door, Warren pharmacy store was immediately full of people, in front of the counter, whether it''s aristocrats or businessmen in dress, or ordinary civilians dressed up, whether it''s women in heavy makeup, or tall and burly men, they are repeating a sentence - give me a bottle of coke! "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone line up. I have a lot of stock here." Cried Warren at the top of his voice, gradually forming an uneven line of noisy people. "Three copper coins, only three copper coins, in order to ensure that everyone can drink, a person is only allowed to buy a bottle." There was no such experience in the past, Warren said intuitively. He knew that coke was not expensive, and some aristocrats might have lost a gold coin. So in order to expand their influence and make more people drink it, Warren made such a rule. It''s gratifying that these people who learned about coke through daily price are very disciplined, paying money and taking goods with one hand, and there is no dispute. Mr. York had been asked by his wife to get up early to buy the drink in this novel. He didn''t have the habit of reading novels and didn''t like the bottle of black liquid in his hand. But when he saw the people around him open the bottle cap and drink coke, he was also moved by the intoxicated expression. "Just a bite, try it." Open the cap and York let the cold black liquid flow down his throat. Puff - a strong irritant feeling spreads in the mouth, like a gust of wind and rain, beating the tip of the tongue. Soon, before the intense feeling subsides, the soft and sweet taste comes one after another, with a refreshing flavor, making York immerse in it. When he came back to himself, York found that he had finished the drink in the bottle. "Bad." He couldn''t offend his wife and wanted to buy another bottle. But Warren''s rule of selling only one bottle blocked York''s idea. When he was in a dilemma, a woman beside York suddenly screamed. "My God, what''s this? Another bottle!" She waved the cap in her hand, which said, "another bottle.". The woman pushed excitedly to the counter and showed Warren the bottle cap in her hand. "Oh, this lady is very lucky. She got a free bottle." Warren took a bottle of coke from the freezer, handed it to the woman, and recovered the cap. The whole process was envied by people. It was a pie from the sky. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you open the bottle cap and find that there is another bottle in it, you can come to me to exchange one." Warren said that those who had left the bottle caps in the dustbin before rushed to look for them, for fear that they would miss the grand prize. For a moment, York''s heart beat faster. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the undelivered bottle cap in his hand. The metal cap had never attracted his attention so much as it was the supreme truth and the hope of the future. Slowly flip the bottle cap, York saw a sentence written on the top of the moment, the heart suddenly clenched. "One more... Er, thank you for your patronage?" There is no doubt that he did not win. ... in Antoine''s Alchemy workshop tens of miles away, the alchemy array is continuously running. Bottles of coke are packed quickly and cleanly, and three production lines are developing in parallel, which improves the efficiency to the highest. Feedback from other places hasn''t come back yet, but the order from price is already the second one. Cola, the magic drink, seems to be very popular there. Antoine didn''t subscribe to daily price, so naturally he didn''t know Lena''s operation strategy. He only knew that with cola, he might be able to make a fortune. Sitting on the sofa, Antoine sips a cup of warm coffee. The bitter taste spreads on the tip of his tongue and makes him concentrate. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Antoine stood up, picked up the stick and opened the door, only to find that it was a strange young man."Sir, do you want to know something about our products..." "go away, go away, I''m not interested in these sales promotion!" Antoine immediately waved his stick and threatened the other side. "No, sir, it''s a brand new product. It only takes five minutes, and you''ll fall in love with this product just like me..." the other party said in a slightly unorthodox common language, and didn''t seem to be afraid of Antoine''s stick. As a result, Antoine wasted five minutes. After listening to the other party''s explanation, he angrily closed the door, feeling that his life had been wasted another five minutes. "Well, I''d better mail this batch of goods first... Eh, did I fill one bottle less before?" Looking at the wooden box with coke by the window, Antoine confirmed slightly confused. Outside the window, Sanderson was sweating. He was holding the coke he had just stolen. He didn''t dare to make a sound. The salesman was hired by Sanderson to attract attention. He stole a bottle of coke from the open window and was going to take it back to Piram. "Really, it''s getting hotter and hotter recently." Antoine said to himself, taking a basin of cold water and pouring it out of the window, trying to make the air cooler. And the basin of water just fell on Sanderson''s head, the unfortunate guy was so quietly drenched by the water, but he didn''t dare to say a word of resistance, and hid with breath. It was not until Antoine left the window that Sanderson crept out of the backyard, climbed over the wall and left Antoine''s Alchemy workshop. Although his whole body was wet, Sanderson looked at the cold and black liquid in his hand and felt that he had not insulted the task given to him by Lord Piram. He felt very happy in his heart. "One day, I''ll make Antoine lie down and lick the mud on the soles of my shoes - ha Before he finished, Sanderson sneezed. He shook his body and walked towards the exit of the old street. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Piram''s headquarters are located in prest. At this time, Piram is processing documents in the huge office on the top floor of the headquarters. The income of Piram''s workshop is quite high. He is already considering whether to buy a fourth villa. Thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping. "Come in." "My Lord, I have the goods!" As soon as he entered the office, Sanderson swayed his coke like a treasure, attracting countless bubbles. "Is it?" Piram was silent. He pointed to his desk, where there were two bottles of coke, just like the one in Sanderson''s hand. "Eh, my Lord, have you imitated it? My God, you are a genius. There is no one in ten thousand Sanderson immediately flattered, but when he saw Piram''s face changed, he did not dare to say anything. "You fool! Haven''t you read the newspapers these two days? " Piram growled in a low voice, and at the same time, he smashed the daily price at Sanderson. The dog dare not dodge, but let the newspaper hit him in the face and make a sound. "This kind of thing called coke has become a household name in Prester. Everyone is competing to buy it, queuing up from the store to the street!" Piram was very curious about this mysterious drink when he first saw the newspaper. But when he found out that the store selling coke was Warren pharmacy, which had cooperated with Antoine for many years, he had a bad feeling. Until he sent his men to buy it back, he finally confirmed that this coke was the product that Lena entrusted Antoine to manufacture. I don''t know what tricks Antoine or Lena behind him used to make daily price publish such a far-reaching novel. "This, so famous?" Sanderson was stunned. He was illiterate and could not subscribe to newspapers. However, he knew that his boss had invested in several newspapers, such as the price daily and the price life. As for the daily price, it didn''t seem to be his own business. "In just one day, the sales of daily price increased by 50% and the market share climbed to 40%. You know, how much did it cost me to make this pedantic old newspaper almost bankrupt?" Piram has gone out of anger. He trained those newspapers to create public opinion for himself in the future. As a mage, Piram is hard to advance. He can only seek an official career, become a city councilor as a businessman, and then wait for an opportunity to seize the position of mayor and successfully enter the upper class. Daily price, a newspaper that has reported Piram''s unfair competition in the past, is his enemy! Now, the two enemies of "daily price" and Antoine are united. "It''s time for both of them to fall into the abyss." Piram pressed the knuckles of his fingers and his face was gloomy. "My Lord, are we going to use that again?" Sanderson naturally refers to the means of copying coke and then dumping it at a low price. This method has been tried and tested repeatedly, and the opponents are so angry one by one, but they have nothing to do, which makes Sanderson feel quite relaxed. "Fool, do you think I haven''t thought about it?" Piram cursed, then picked up a bottle of coke on the table. "I''ve shown the production team that the main ingredient of this drink is ordinary sugar water. It''s easy to imitate a similar taste, but that''s not the point." "What''s the problem?" Sanderson, of course, did not understand the alchemy, and asked hastily. "Well, just open the coke in your hand." Piram said coldly, looking at the coke shaken violently in Sanderson''s hand. I don''t know why. Sanderson tried to open the metal bottle cap with his hand, but he failed. After thinking about it, he bit it with his teeth, then lifted it, and the coke was opened. At the same time, a lot of air is released. The bottle cap was like a bullet. It hit Sanderson''s upper gums and knocked off one of his teeth. Coke mixed with a lot of gas spewed all over him. This kind of sugar water soon became a viscous liquid, which made Sanderson embarrassed. "What is this?" When Sanderson first met this kind of drink, he had too much impact and even forgot to be angry. "There is a special gas in coke, which is colorless and tasteless. It can be dissolved in water. It can make coke produce a special flavor. It can also take away the excess heat due to the release of gas, so as to achieve the effect of cooling down... Well, it''s useless to tell you. In short, you just need to know that we can''t produce this kind of gas now." Piram shook his head. This special gas seems to be a new substance, but Antoine didn''t publish a paper and just used it to make a drink??? He couldn''t figure it out. The alchemist team tried several known gases, but they either couldn''t dissolve in water, or they would change the taste of coke. So far, the alchemists who Piram paid high prices to come back have no idea, even the inferior version can''t be made.But Piram knew that he could not delay any longer. Of course, with the popularity of new moon cola, he would never have another chance. So pilam ordered them to use sugar water as raw material to make the most similar cola, regardless of the consequences. Although the taste was much worse than that of the genuine cola, pilam was ready to use the price war to attack the opponent. Since Antoine''s coke has a chance to have another bottle, Piram''s price will be halved directly! Although according to the layout cost of the alchemy array, the profit is very small, including all kinds of consumption and even loss, as long as it can capture the market, then everything is worth it. "Anyway, those Dalits can''t tell the taste of these two kinds of cola. That''s enough." As long as tomorrow, Piram''s Coke will be delivered to his major stores and restaurants. Piram is also going to make his newspapers advertise Piram''s coke in the front page. Such a shocking advertisement is definitely higher than the so-called novel. "As for you, Sanders, you steal Antoine''s Alchemy array from me. I''ll analyze it and write this gas in my paper to take everything from them!" Piram said with a strong voice, even he didn''t realize that he had mistaken Sanderson''s name. He looked at the incomplete picture on the table. At the moment, there was only endless anger in his heart. He wanted to make Antoine die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "Like this, if you add some patterns..." in the classroom in the afternoon, Lena recalls the painting skills in the memory of the nobles, and guides the girl in front of him. Charlotte was holding a pen and drawing little by little on the canvas. After learning about alchemy, Lena relied on her body''s residual artistic quality to guide her painting study. Although she was not as good as those painting masters, she was enough as an introductory tutor. Xia Luo sketched a vivid rabbit image with a few strokes. As a student who has just studied painting systematically for less than a week, she has made rapid progress. From Charlotte, Lena probably knew the girl''s childhood. Since she was a child, Xia Luo has been interested in painting and has great talent. But in this era, painting is a thankless behavior. All kinds of painting tools and pigments are expensive. Unless she is a high-ranking nobleman or a rookie who learns from a famous artist, it is impossible to sell her own paintings. Yes, there is no such profession as designer in this world. The main income of painters is to sell their own paintings and teach noble children. Unless they are gifted, they can hardly make a living. Because of this, when Charlotte''s father learned that she wanted to learn to draw, he immediately threw all the painting tools out of the house, trying to strangle the dream in the cradle. The sensible Xia Luo naturally understands the reason, and has not mentioned it all these years. But when Lena came to her with the note that she handed in with her wish, she was surprised. On the note, it was written in beautiful font: I want to learn how to draw and become a painter. Charlotte thought that Lena was just joking, but the principal found himself with painting tools and books. "The label you designed before seems to be very popular, Charlotte. It seems that you are really talented in painting." Lena said that the label on the bottle of crescent Cola is very eye-catching, so that people can quickly identify it, which naturally has the credit of designer Xia Luo. "I still have a lot to learn." Charlotte is not complacent. She knows that she is only an entry-level apprentice now. She must constantly learn from the experience of masters in order to grow rapidly. "By the way, have you ever tried to draw portraits?" Asked Lena, thinking of some plans that have not yet taken shape. "Portrait? There are some attempts. " If you are aware of the nod, Xia Luo took out his sketch book. It''s an ordinary notebook. When you open it, there are pencil sketches, fruits and vegetables, and all kinds of magic tools. Although it''s not lifelike, it''s also above the average level. "I drew it secretly after I came to school." Explained that Charlotte turned to one of the pages, on which there was a picture of a woman in a robe. Lena looked at it carefully and found that it was Claire. Charlotte has no teacher and relies on her own exploration, so her style is quite different from those portrait painters. For example, the portrait of Claire in front of her is more like a cartoon image than a sketch, which highlights the characteristics of Claire. Although there is a big gap between Charlotte and a real person, she can quickly recognize that this is the teaching director by identifying the characteristics. "Genius." Lena can''t help but wonder that this method of symbolizing features is the most core technique in the comic books that are popular all over the world. However, the young girl in front of her can only find her own treasure in such a world where entertainment culture is still underdeveloped. "Well, I''m not good at drawing. I''m not like Mr. Claire at all." Charlotte thought that Lena was being polite, and she closed the sketch book shyly. "No, your way of depicting people should be the mainstream in the future, or rather, the mainstream of commercialization." Lainer explained that in mass industrial production, the more complex and realistic the design, the higher the cost, and in a short time of browsing, it is difficult to give customers an intuitive impression. On the contrary, the symbolic and obvious features of the design will be more impressive in people''s minds, the higher the degree of recognition, and the relatively lower the cost of maintaining this kind of design. Complex and realistic characters have too much information, so the human brain can''t remember them in a short time. The incomplete part is easy to be discarded as invalid information, and the simple and intuitive symbols are just the opposite. This is one of the reasons why the symbols of famous brands on the earth are extremely concise. Of course, Lena didn''t mean to let Charlotte draw comics, but he did need a painter who could draw portraits. Originally, he wanted to ask Oriana if she had a way, but he didn''t expect that it would take any effort. Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter. "Why are you so flustered?"Lena takes out his handkerchief from his pocket and hands it to Claire. Without thinking about it, the instructor takes it and wipes the sweat from his forehead. After a long time, he comes back to himself. "Well, I''ll clean it up and give it back to you." Claire, embarrassed and seemingly reluctant to accept Lena''s favor, put away her handkerchief and went on. "No, Piram has really started to act." "What''s the matter?" Lena was in no hurry and was not surprised by Claire''s words. "They imitated cola, and now in the streets and alleys of prest, all the stores related to Piram''s Alchemy have put this beverage called Piram Cola on the table." Claire took a bottle of black drink from his pocket. The bottle was decorated with a boastful poster, but no iconic bubbles came out of the bottle. "I''ve drunk a little, and the taste is similar to my sugar water, but..." Claire, who hasn''t finished speaking, looks at Lena taking the bottle of coke from his hand and takes a sip. "But there''s no gas in, or gas can''t mix with sugar water." Lena quickly confirmed the ingredients of this "coke", just like a completely deflated coke. Although there is little difference in taste, it still lacks charm. Glancing at the words on the label, Lena soon discovered the marketing method of Piram cola. "Half price sale? Although it''s a little worse than the method of buying one for free, it seems that Piram''s ability to achieve today''s position is not without merit, but it seems that the cost and profit are difficult to coordinate." Although the rhythm is faster than Lena imagined, everything is still under his control. I''m afraid Piram would never dream that he is stepping into the trap set by Lena and becoming the initial victim. "Mr. Claire, let''s get ready and go to Antoine." Laina said, only to find that Claire was staring at the Piram Cola in his hand, his cheek flushed. This is what I''ve been drinking! Speechless cry way, subconsciously touched the lips, the young teacher heart mixed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 "This is Piram''s usual means, using its own sales network to dump a large number of goods, and finally relying on abundant capital to crush the opponent." Antoine sighed, looking at the boxes of coke in the corner of the room. These are the goods that are going to be sent to Prester. "I know, Mr. Antoine, so I told you at the time that Piram might send someone to steal samples of coke." Lena shrugged and said slowly that it was nearly evening when he and Claire came to Antoine''s workshop, but Antoine was still working. Sanderson''s behavior at that time was expected by Lena, so Antoine didn''t stop him. On the one hand, the sale of Coke would attract pilam''s attention sooner or later. They only need to buy a bottle to know most of the ingredients, so it''s meaningless to keep secret. On the other hand, it''s also to pave the way for future plans. "Judging from the current situation, they don''t know how to make this kind of gas. The coke they make is just inferior. Piram will not give up. It is estimated that someone will steal the alchemy array in the next two days." Then Lena took a look at the running assembly line. "This, this is a crime!" Clare said angrily that she despised such despicable behavior most. "Of course, it''s a crime. Don''t forget, we have applied for trade secrets. As long as Piram steals our production line, we can apply for arbitration." Said Lena, looking again at Antoine. "Mr. Antoine, is there any way you can add some personal symbols to the alchemy circle without being noticed?" "I haven''t tried this, but in theory it''s OK." Antoine doesn''t know Lena''s intention, but he knows that many mages will add their own signatures to their own arrays. These signatures are part of the magic model and can''t be separated. The purpose of this is to prove the developers when the magic is plagiarized. This method is very difficult, and not every kind of magic can do it, but it is also extremely hidden. There are many ways to verify the signature, which is difficult to detect. "Do you want to?" "Yes, that''s what you guessed." Lena nodded that if he kept it secret, Piram, who was in a bad mood, might do something dangerous to Mr. Antoine. Moreover, when Lena''s paper was published, the existence of carbon dioxide was not a secret. Strictly speaking, they did not have to spend a huge price to protect the production line. In this case, it is better to turn the chessboard over and lay out Piram on the premise that the production line is stolen. When Piram was put into production, he applied to the magic association and municipal councillors for arbitration, which made him disgraced. Linus was not worried about Piram''s collusion with the nobility, because Piram was not a nobleman himself. Growing up in Ian Gray''s family, he knew very well that a mere first-class mage was not a prominent identity among many nobles, and they would not necessarily speak for the sake of such "civilians". As for the mage''s side, he hates this kind of theft, and the most serious punishment is to deprive the mage of his rank directly. The communication with Oriana also let Lena know that even within prest, city councillors were dissatisfied with Piram and worried that the businessman would ride on his head in the future. In such an environment, Lena has such a strategy. "But if Piram gets the production line, then he will be able to produce coke with similar taste. With the low price dumping strategy, how can we win him?" Although Antoine understood Lena''s intention, he was still worried. "You forget what I said to you at the beginning, the value of the brand." Lena doesn''t seem to be in a hurry because he has a back hand. "Actually, this time I''m here, I''m bringing Mr. Antoine your brand new product." "Brand new products?" Even Claire was confused. Before she left, she saw that Lena had put some things in her bag. Now it seems that they are new products? Lena didn''t explain much. He took out four bottles of liquid from the bag which was able to reduce weight and space because of magic. One of the bottles is obviously orange juice. The orange liquid has a golden luster in the setting sun. The other bottle is colorless and transparent liquid, which looks like ordinary cold water. There is also a bottle with a little yellow green liquid, I don''t know what it is. The last bottle is a black liquid similar to cola. "What are these?" Antoine had a vague guess, but still asked for confirmation. "This is orange juice, this is sugar water with lemon juice, and this bottle is apple juice." Three different flavors of drinks, if carbon dioxide is added, will become the most famous beverage series on earth. Lena''s brand value is to make Cola a real series of carbonated drinks. Customers can not only drink cola, but also drink other kinds of soft drinks. They can get what they want."And this one?" Clare asked, pointing to the last bottle of black liquid. "This is also cola. It''s just a version with a certain improvement on the formula. The sugar content is very low, but the sweetness is not affected too much. That''s sugar free cola." Lena explains that this kind of special drink, which is called zero coke on earth, is made for people who are fond of carbonated soda and are unwilling to eat high calorie food due to their own reasons. Some people hate it, while others like it. To launch four seed products at a time, Lena aims to cover the vast majority of the population. Of course, this is only a part of the product chain, and more importantly, to create the brand impression of crescent cola. "But these things will soon be imitated by Piram''s Alchemy workshop." When Antoine asks questions, he can understand Lena''s idea, but he can''t get a glimpse of the real intention of the headmaster. "Yes, I just want Piram to mass produce and do my best to produce." Lena gave a mysterious smile, which seemed a little scared to Claire. "When he is fully involved, our real cards will come out." "Cards?" Claire didn''t understand Lena''s words and asked with his head tilted. Lena then explained his plan for the next step. They listened carefully. After Lena finished, they were silent. "Is this really feasible?" Because the plan was too far ahead, Antoine had no idea. "It sounds good, but it seems a little too bold?" Clare also asked suspiciously, to tell you the truth, Lena''s plan is still a little exciting, but still because there is no precedent, so she is not at ease. "Believe me, folks, we''re making history." Lena did not explain, but said so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Sanderson is walking in the street. He is wearing a fancy dress, followed by a big man. This is his bodyguard Parker. He is not smart, but strong. He can punch through the board with one punch. His swaggering action caused a lot of people''s attention. Instead of being restrained, Sanderson became more and more swaggering. He enjoyed this kind of treatment very much. When he was a child, he was often beaten by his drunken father. Then one day, the damned old man fell into the river and drowned because he was drunk. When Sanderson became an orphan, he also gained his long-awaited freedom. Instead of going to the orphanage, he started to steal in the street and gradually became a well-known hooligan. Later, Sanderson met pilam who came to Prester to start a business. It has to be said that Sanderson''s dirty methods are sometimes quite effective. After he helped Piram to settle down a stubborn small workshop, Sanderson became Piram''s No.1 dogleg and got along well. This time, he came to investigate the sale of Piram Cola in the market. Sanderson turns around the corner and walks into a pharmacy store, which is an ordinary store and has a cooperative relationship with several alchemy workshops. "Boss, give me two bottles of coke, for the pirams." Entering the pharmacy store, Sanderson yelled, making the store frown. The boss wanted to say something, but when he saw the tall and burly Parker behind Sanderson, he took three copper coins thrown by Sanderson and took out two bottles of coke from the freezer. In the process, Sanderson scanned the shop and found that most of the refrigerators were pirams'' coke. He was a little happy. It seems that the price strategy is as good as ever. Sanderson throws one of the bottles of coke to Parker, opens the bottle cap and gulps it down. To be honest, the taste of Piram Cola is different, but who cares? Just as Sanderson was about to ask the boss about the sales of cola, three more men came into the store. They loosened their collars. Obviously, the recent warming temperature made them feel a little uncomfortable. "Hey, boss, do you have Coke?" The man at the head glanced at Sanderson, didn''t comment much on his dress, and went straight to the counter. "Only Piram cola." The boss replied, knocking on the ice cabinet door. In the transparent cabinet door, Piram Cola is arranged in order. This makes Sanderson secretly happy. It''s obvious that Piram Cola has quickly occupied the whole market, and those humble ants really can''t compete with Piram empire! "No, we''ve been to three stores. There''s no one here." One of the men complained and sighed helplessly after looking at his companion. "It seems that I can''t drink coke today." "How can crescent Cola be so out of stock that it can''t increase its output a little?" "I''m sorry, a new batch may not come until noon." The boss said with a smile, it seems that the reason why Piram Cola is all here is simply because crescent Cola has been sold out. "Wait a minute, why are you staring at crescent cola? Isn''t Piram Cola great too? It''s cheap." Asked Sanderson in a relatively relaxed tone, suppressing his irritation. "Piram cola? That kind of thing can also be called coke. Does it go with it? " Hearing Sanderson''s words, one of the trio''s voice suddenly rose several degrees, as if questioning. "The pirams have always liked to make inferior imitations, and the previous ones barely fit in. The taste of this coke is so bad that it insults the name of coke!" They seemed to be a little grumpy because of the sultry weather and running for a long time without buying coke, which made Sanderson stunned. "Sorry, I''m just a little upset." The man quickly apologized to Sanderson. While he was talking, the door was opened again. This time, it was a guy dressed as a clerk carrying a wooden box. "Boss, I heard that crescent Cola had a new product this morning, so I immediately went to get it back." The clerk put down the wooden case and opened the lid. It contained the same drink as the coke bottle, but the color was different. The three men immediately approached, just like the pirates who finally found the legendary treasure. They each held a bottle of green, transparent and orange drinks. "Antoine said it''s a new drink of the same type as coke, but with different flavors and the same price." "I''ll try it." One member of the trio took out three copper coins and handed them to the boss. Then he picked up the bottle opener to open the bottle cap and gulped down the transparent drink in his hand. Because the wooden box itself is equipped with a short effect low temperature spell, the drink in the bottle is still cold. This kind of transparent drink has a little fresh lemon flavor, slightly sour and astringent, but highlights the original sweetness, which makes the taste more hierarchical and has a penetrating feeling, which sweeps away the irritability."That''s great!" While speaking, the other two partners of the man also paid for their own drinks. As soon as the orange drink is opened, there is a burst of citrus fragrance. When you drink it, the special sweet taste of fructose fills the whole mouth, forming a wonderful symphony with the constantly released gas, which is higher than ordinary orange juice. And the green drink is accompanied by the freshness of the apple, the light sweet taste and the impact of the gas, as if the crisp taste of the apple, instantly captured people''s hearts. The expressions on the three faces are so intoxicated that the three brand-new drinks are no less than cola, each with a strong personality, people can''t put it down. "This is a new drink, too?" Sanderson threw out three copper coins and picked up a bottle of coke with a slightly different package, but it was also a black liquid. The label showed that this kind of drink was called zero degree coke, and it was specially noted that the sugar content was very low. "What''s the point of not sweet coke?" Sanderson said to himself, opening the bottle and taking a sip. A strange taste suddenly overflowed his mouth. This sweet taste, which was different from ordinary coke, had some amazing charm. Although he constantly warned himself that he should not be so addicted, Sanderson still couldn''t help taking another sip. "My God, I thought coke was good enough, but I didn''t expect that there were four other kinds of drinks and cola. They praised the king and made me born in this era." A man in the trio exclaimed and woke Sanderson up. It''s time for him to steal Antoine''s Alchemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 At night, the old street is quiet, most of the shops have already closed. There are no pedestrians here at night, and now it is even more lonely. Only the lighted street lamps leave a light shadow on the road. In one corner of the old street, Antoine''s Alchemy workshop was still on. Antoine put down his cup and scanned the work of each alchemy array again, which cut off the magic supply and stopped the operation of the array. Of course, it is impossible for him to let the Falun continue to work when he is asleep. Otherwise, if something goes wrong on the way, his alchemy workshop may be directly blown up. Antoine will tidy up everything before he slowly goes upstairs and goes back to his bedroom to get ready for sleep. About an hour later, when snoring began upstairs, Antoine''s door was quietly pried open, and a figure crept into the alchemy workshop. "It''s so simple." Sanderson was dressed in black cloth, which had been with him for many years. At this time, he felt very uncomfortable. His steps were very light and he hardly made a sound. After all, theft was his old business. If you put it in Piram''s Alchemy workshop, when Sanderson pries open the door lock, the alarm of the array will ring. But the special array layout and maintenance will cost a lot of money, and Antoine obviously can''t afford it. Sanderson came to the alchemy array and took out a dark green stone from his pocket. He certainly can''t do magic, but what pilam gave Sanderson was real magic props. This magic prop named record stone can perfectly copy the structure of the array in a space. It is a creation left over from ancient magic, and its specific principle has not been analyzed by modern magic. At the beginning, the purpose of the recording stone was archaeology. When the mages found ancient magic relics, they used the recording stone to rubbings those difficult to analyze runes and arrays for further study. Now it has become a convenient means of copying and carrying drawings of small and medium-sized magic arrays. Sanderson started the recording stone according to Piram''s method. A green light swept by, and soon copied one of the cola production lines. It was perfect and impeccable. "It''s time to go." Sanderson thought, but he suddenly found that there was silence around him, and he didn''t know when he had stopped snoring. For a moment, Sanderson was in a cold sweat. He quickly put away the record stone and walked toward the door. "You thief!" There was a roar behind Sanderson, followed by a hot air. Even Sanderson, who can''t do magic at all, can capture the burning flame''s trace in midair. A ring of magic, fireball. The egg sized core, surrounded by a red flame, fell on Sanderson along a straight line. He rushed forward, and the fireball passed on Sanderson''s head, leaving a charred mark on his hair. It hit the wooden door and opened up a way for Sanderson. Sanderson hurried out in a hurry. It was dark. He soon disappeared in the alley and could not find any more. Because the copying process of the record stone will not leave any traces, Antoine will only think that it is an ordinary thief who wants to take a chance in the alchemy workshop. Sanderson sighs at Piram''s wisdom, but gasps for breath with a lingering fear. He touches the record stone in his pocket. It takes a long time to settle down, but he feels a damp heat in his lower body. The experience just now made him incontinent. ... the next day, in Antoine''s Alchemy workshop, Antoine was talking with Sheriff Leslie, who came to investigate and collect evidence. "Are you sure nothing is missing?" Leslie looked at the door opened by fireball and thought that the mage''s damage to the room was more serious than that of the thief. Fortunately, Leslie investigated the neighbors around him. Last night, someone did see an unidentified guy sneaking out of Antoine''s Alchemy workshop. Only in this way can we roughly conclude that the theft was real, not the wizard''s delusion. "Nothing is lost. I think the thieves must have come for my alchemy array." Antoine pointed to his own alchemy array. "It''s a bit difficult, Sheila, don''t you think?" Leslie asked her colleagues that Shira is a ring mage. Due to the increase of magic crimes recently, her magic crime Department has gradually become busy. "If it''s the crime of using the record stone, there will be no evidence left. Moreover, if the other party doesn''t openly take out the alchemy array on some occasions, we can''t find the whereabouts." Sheila shakes her head. Her wheat skin is so healthy that she doesn''t look like a wizard who focuses on research in the laboratory. "How about prophecy?" Leslie asked, because there have been examples in the past of using astrology to successfully find clues."I can''t help it. There are too many magic elements involved in the event, and the prophecy will be greatly disturbed, unless you can invite a high-level mage, such as the one in the" star watcher. " And sighed, Sheila had nothing to do. Unlike ordinary people''s ability to predict the future, although prophecy can make a relatively accurate divination for events that are not involved in magic, if there are magic elements in it, such as the current event, then the result of astrology will appear huge deviation, even completely opposite to the fact. "Mr. Antoine, do you have any ideas about competitors?" According to the experience, Leslie picked up a bottle of coke that had been made. This kind of drink has not become popular in Sorento, where the old street is located, so he still knows nothing about Piram cola. "Piram''s Alchemy workshop recently produced a batch of coke, which is similar to mine, but with different taste." Antoine replied that he did not directly charge Antoine according to Lena''s instructions, but only hinted at a wave. "Piram''s workshop? The possibility of commercial competition is great. " Sheila seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. The alchemy workshop itself has many improper behaviors, but without direct evidence, the sheriffs of several cities can''t convict him. As a mage, Sheila also spits on Piram''s behavior. "We will go back to investigate, but Mr. Antoine, I still have to tell you that unless we can find direct evidence to prove that your alchemy array was indeed stolen by Piram''s Alchemy workshop, we can''t be convicted." "I understand." Antoine nodded, and did not tell the two magistrates in front of him his signature in the alchemy circle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Lena knocked on the door and saw Charlotte finish a painting, stretching and relaxing. Because of the sultry weather, Charlotte took off her apprentice robe. She was wearing a shirt and skirt made of soft cloth. When she stretched out, her thin clothes showed her developing green curve. Her silver hair seemed to emit particles of light in the sun, which made Lena not know where to look. "Mr. learner." Charlotte soon noticed Lena''s visit. She smiles and hands some paintings on the table to Lena. "I drew it according to your idea. I don''t know if it''s suitable." Lena cleared her throat and took over Charlotte''s painting. It was the image of an old mage, with a beard, one-sided glasses, star and moon robes on his body. The character was not a realistic sketch style, but rather a caricature style with exaggerated features, which made him feel familiar. He looked at the other pictures. They were basically different images of mages. There were petite and lovely women and resolute men with different characteristics, which could be recognized at a glance. "Great, Charlotte. You''re a genius." Lena said with a smile, counting, now there are almost 30 different paintings, although the number is still a little small, but also enough to put into use. "I just prefer observation." Charlotte, a girl of this age, can''t accept the praise very easily. She answers shyly and then asks questions. "But Mr. learner, can these paintings really help coke?" These figures are fallen mages who only appear in the history of magic textbooks and legends. According to Leiner''s instructions, Charlotte transformed her portraits into this exaggerated style, and painted them with large color blocks. Therefore, it takes only two or three hours to produce a painting, which can be described as highly efficient. "Of course, Charlotte, I ask you." Lena thought about it and gave a simple example. "If there is a series of books and the third book is missing in the ten books, do you want to find the third one and complete it?" "Well, I think so." Charlotte nodded, but couldn''t understand Lena''s thinking. "Then, if there are several missing figures in the portraits of these great mages, will they also encourage people to collect them all?" Lena is good at persuasion and slowly explains the collection habit to Xia Luo. "For most people, collection is only due to the cost. If the cost is low, many people will try to collect some things. When the way to collect these portraits is to buy three copper coins of cola, everything becomes simple." That''s right. What Lena is going to do next is to buy Coke and send cards. It only costs three copper coins to buy a bottle of coke. You can get a card with an ancient magician on the back of the label by the number hidden on the back of the label. On the front of the card is a picture of Charlotte, on the bottom of the picture is a brief description of the magician''s life, and on the back is the signature magic for verification. This kind of behavior seems to be losing money, but it is a marketing scheme that makes extreme use of human weakness. Lena still remembers that when he was a child, he had such cards in his noodles. In order to collect them, he made some transactions with the owners of snack shops. When he met rare cards, he even spared no effort to fight with his classmates. After adulthood, a game platform has launched a similar game card mechanism, which is also very popular. So that some software in the festival time to open the activities of text sharing bonus has become the topic of everyone. As lainer said, when the cost of collection seems to be very low, people will subconsciously collect it, but in fact, it is possible that the price they pay for it has far exceeded their initial psychological expectations, and a long flow of water is the most effective way to pry open the pockets of people who have no consumption habits. Charlotte''s paintings will be copied in batches. At the same time, Lena will also control the proportion of each card, so that some cards become "rare" cards, and others become ordinary cards in rotten streets. On the one hand, this is to increase the difficulty of collection, on the other hand, it is also to stir up hot topics. You should know that the behavior of collecting does not only depend on personal intention, but many of them will change because of the trend of the people around them. In short, it means following the trend. When people around you spend money to collect something, you, as one of them, will gradually accept this fact and start to spend money in order to integrate into it. This is the impact of the environment. In Reiner''s memory, this behavior is called persuading krypton. Of course, these cards are not just entertainment products. The text above can also be used as popular science to let people know about these mages. For this reason, Lena chooses those who have fallen and are not in the world to avoid disputes. Although there is no such law as portrait right in the world, Lena does not dare to offend the living high-level jurists at the risk of accurate prediction and long-range attack."But why are these numbers not consecutive?" Charlotte picked up a picture. This is the original picture of the card by vandal aman, the master of change. This high-level mage, who is proficient in the change of four kinds of animals, stands on the cliff, surrounded by four kinds of deformed beasts he has mastered. In the upper right corner of the card, there is a sign with number 23. But in Charlotte''s memory, there are no cards of the 22nd and 24th. "There are two reasons. The first is that we have to put them into the market as soon as possible. Obviously, I can''t ask you to finish all the cards day and night, so you can only release some of them first, and then release the second batch of cards later." Lena looks at Charlotte. The girl has some cocoons on her hands. Although she doesn''t force her to draw, these days, Charlotte really spends all her spare time on painting. In her words, she has drawn all the ideas accumulated for ten years. "The second reason is to create the illusion that these nonexistent cards are actually quite rare, leading them to rush to collect them." Hearing what Lena said, Xia Luo was stunned. Unexpectedly, he could turn the construction period problem that could not be completed due to objective reasons into another means to attract people to buy. Laina''s marketing plan, which makes use of the public psychology, has never been seen in the world. No wonder Piram can''t catch up with Laina even if he has a strong capital. You know, when Piram saw Laina''s means, Laina''s layout has come after the next three steps. Although she had such an idea more than once, Charlotte still felt that the dean of the Ian gray family was indeed a business genius she had never seen before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Naturally, Lena doesn''t know what Charlotte thinks of him. He confirms Charlotte''s work progress and asks her to take a rest. Then he goes back to his principal''s office, where Claire is waiting for him. "This is the latest issue of alchemy, truth and the rainbow tower observer monthly..." Claire read out a series of names according to the catalogue in his hand, and finally added. "... and, of course, the monthly alchemist Griffin, which was sent to you free of charge by the other editor''s office." She pointed to the thick stack of books on the desk, which were the top academic journals. It cost nearly 50 gold coins to purchase these journals, which made Claire very painful. The price of academic journals published in the current period is the highest. When there are multiple issues, the price will decrease due to timeliness and inventory clearing. Therefore, in order to save costs, many schools choose to postpone the purchase of journals for a few months. For example, in the past 50 years, crescent College has been keeping a one-year delay in purchasing these journals. On the one hand, not all schools need the most advanced research on magic. The goal of many schools that attach importance to basic education is only to cultivate a ring of mages, or even simply to popularize common sense of magic for nobles. Academic journals are not necessary for them. On the other hand, these academic journals are really expensive. Take truth, the most comprehensive one. A current version of truth needs two gold coins. On the mainland, a standard gold coin can be exchanged for 100 silver coins, while a silver coin can also be exchanged for 100 copper coins. In short, a Book of truth is worth 6000 bottles of coke. In a world where knowledge represents power, intellectual property is the most valuable right. Fortunately, Lena has made a lot of money in the past two weeks by relying on coke, which is necessary for the next research. "Thank you." Lena told Clare that the director had changed her maid''s dress and put on her old robe, which made her feel a little sorry. "Is coke OK?" Clare already knew about the theft of Antoine''s Alchemy workshop. At this time, he was worried that Piram had a big family and a big business, and it was difficult to guarantee that he would not do anything extraordinary. "The bait has been put out. It depends on whether this big fish can take the bait." With a smile, Lena looks at the journal in front of him. "Mr. Claire, can you pour me a cup of coffee?" "I''m not a maid!" Clare said, bulging his cheek, but seeing that Lena had opened the academic journal, he could only sigh and stir up the coffee beans and hot water. Lena is now engaged in learning. He has always been worried about the lack of understanding of cutting-edge knowledge in his review opinion, which makes Lena have a little doubt about himself. In the final analysis, this is a magical world. Although most of the physical laws are the same as those of the earth according to the experimental phenomena, Lena still does not dare to easily put his cognition to death. If something unexpected happens in the future, maybe his head will explode. Lena has now decided to gradually test his knowledge bit by bit from the beginning, while carefully building his world view to avoid accidents. First, Lena opened alchemy and scanned the catalogue. Some conjectures about the order of elements and the process of verification -- Lanchester stanian, legendary mage. The properties and compounds of the new element "gmuel" -- Maria instein, seven ring mage. "Properties and compounds of the new element" Kaila "obtained by electrolysis of caustic soda, discussion on the application of electrolysis" -- Cornwall penzans, master of seven rings. ... there is no doubt that at this time, the main trend of the alchemy department is to find new elements. The mages used various methods to dismantle materials, some of which were successful, others failed. "But electrolysis?" Lena looked at the paper. Electrolysis was an important discovery in the history of geochemistry. Because many elements were active and easy to react with other substances, it was difficult to see their true appearance for a long time. It was not until scientists used electricity to decompose substances that they found these naughty elements. Among them, of course, are hydrogen and alkali metals. Although hydrogen was not discovered by electrolysis, electrolytic water is still one of the most familiar chemical experiments, and its chemical reaction equation can be regarded as the first reaction equation that most people came into contact with. Lena soon finished reading that paper. The new element "Kaila" obtained in it should be some kind of alkali metal, sodium like or potassium like. Obviously, because of long-term cognition that water is the basic element, the high-level mage did not try to electrolyze water. "Or electrolytic water doesn''t get the normal results?" Lena wrote down his thoughts in his notebook, and decided to prepare the relevant experiments when he had time recently. Now that someone has proposed the electrolysis method, the decomposition of water is imminent."Here you are." While Lena was thinking, Claire had already served a cup of coffee. This guy, his mouth says no, his body is quite honest. Lena didn''t think of it. After thanking him, she took a sip of the warm liquid. The temperature of the coffee is just right, and the amount of sugar added is what Lena likes best. It seems that the maid life of the previous week has let Claire grasp the taste of Lena. "You''re getting better at making coffee, Mr. Claire." Lena said with a smile, which made Claire blush, stomp and leave the principal''s office without looking back. With a helpless shake of his head, Lena looked at the catalog again, and the title of a paper caught his attention. Discussion and conjecture on several properties of fire element in combustion reaction. ¡·Fleming Ernst, master of the six rings. Is this paper on combustion reaction the "frontier theory" mentioned in the review? With curiosity, Lena turned to the number of pages of the paper. In this paper, the author first shows several combustion experiments, and raises questions about the quality problems. The process is clear, the logic is clear, and even Lena can enjoy watching. "It seems that the mages are also aware of the incompleteness of combustion theory and try to solve it. My paper is just the tip of the iceberg." Reiner laughed at himself and looked down. The author soon put forward a conjecture that the fire element has negative mass, that is to say, the more the content of fire element in the material, the smaller the mass of the material. He applied this theory to the previous experiment and perfectly explained the phenomenon of mass change in the experiment. "This explanation always feels unconvincing." Lainer said to himself that the concept of negative mass is very suspicious without mentioning whether the element of fire exists. If there is negative mass, why does the element of fire have this property? Is there any other substance with such negative mass and why does it produce negative mass? The proposal of this concept is accompanied by a series of questions, but none of them has been answered by the author. It was late at night after reading all the journals. After a simple dinner prepared by Mrs. Freya, Lena went to bed early. Because from tomorrow, he will start designing experiments. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came into the square of crescent college, Lena had got up, put on a clean and comfortable shirt, picked up the notes he had made these days, and was ready to go to the laboratory. From the tower where Lena lives to the experimental building, we have to go through the atrium. Several students have already got up early. Even if today is a rest day, some noble ladies with good tutoring also adhere to the healthy habit. Some practice magic silently in the corner of the open square, and some are ready to go to the classroom to study by themselves with books. The morning light flickered on the dew, and the coolness of the night did not fade. Lena said hello to the girls on the side, but the noble ladies were obviously still alert to Lena. Only a cheerful student returned his greetings. Lena didn''t care about these details and went straight to the real laboratory. There are many vacant classrooms. Lena takes the key that Claire gave him and comes to one of the laboratories. He takes out the necessary experimental equipment from the cupboard and starts to assemble the experimental equipment. In this paper, the process of electrolysis experiment is described in detail. For Lena, who has apprenticeship magic, the biggest difficulty may be the arrangement of electrolysis array. But of course Lena has a way. Just after he had assembled all the equipment, Mr. Claire came here with Charlotte. As a ring mage, Claire is obviously able to support the operation of the electrolysis array, so Lena "invited" her to participate in the experiment. As for Charlotte, Lena thinks it''s necessary to cultivate her scientific spirit in advance. By the way, she can relieve her tiredness of working and painting recently, so she also let Claire take her. "What experiment are you going to do?" Claire looked at the sink full of water, a little confused. "Electrolysis." Then he spread out Alchemy to the paper of seven ring mage Cornwall penzans. "Electricity and several special solutions can decompose some active elements from compounds. I designed this experiment to decompose a substance that people thought could not be decomposed in the past." Following Lena''s words, Claire and Charlotte look where he points, but there is nothing there but a basin of water. "What kind of solution is this, or some special liquid, but it feels like ordinary water in any way..." Claire asked, but soon she understood Lena''s intention. "Well, no, you mean, water?" Hearing Claire''s speech, Charlotte widens her eyes and looks at Lena in disbelief. Water, one of the four basic elements proposed by master Hohenheim, represents life. In the field of ancient magic, magic is not even a faction like element and alchemy, but is simply divided into four factions: Feng Shui and Huodi. Since ancient times, water has been considered inseparable. In fact, at the beginning of the establishment of modern magic, mages tried to decompose water in various ways. They burned, froze and attacked water many times. They succeeded in getting some substance from water, but it was later proved that it was just a kind of impurity. Up to now, water is regarded as the cornerstone of the world and one of the four basic elements. "I''ve said before that I''ll try to break down the water when I''m prepared enough." "But in the past those people''s attempts, even if heated, the water would only turn into steam. The mages have tried all kinds of means for hundreds of years, but still failed." Claire argues that she feels that Lena is talking nonsense emotionally, but after the previous experiment, she looks forward to Lena''s success intellectually, which makes her in a dilemma. "But they didn''t use lightning." What lainer said left Claire speechless, and then he added with a little jest. "Why don''t we make another bet? I miss you in maid''s dress, Miss Claire." This sentence made Claire blush, a little resentful. Xia Luo looks at their interaction and sighs helplessly. "Since there is no objection, I will talk about my own ideas." Lena did not directly carry out the experiment, but gradually, on the one hand, also to pave the way for the future. "First of all, assuming that water is a compound, the reason why it can not be decomposed is that the elements that make up water are too active to react with other substances. Is this assumption reasonable?" "Well, if water is really a compound, then that''s OK." Clare said reluctantly that most of the elements found at present are metals that exist in nature as simple substances, and the elements with particularly active properties are rarely heard. "Then, according to Mr. penzans'' paper, the new element ''Kaila'' obtained by electrolysis is a very active metal element, which can even react directly with water." Then, as I said before, Lena pointed out the paragraph about the nature of the new element "Kaila" in the alchemy. I have to say that this Cornwall penzans is worthy of being a high-level mage. His experiments on the nature are quite comprehensive, and he has almost perfectly described the nature of this element.What these high-level mages lack is only some inspiration. Most of the time, they just "haven''t thought of it yet". If they are given a spark of thinking, they can create colorful modern theories without Lena''s hands. Thinking back to the laboratory, the reaction between "Kaila" and water should be a kind of displacement reaction, by which "Kaila" replaces the hydrogen in the water to produce hydroxide and hydrogen, at least on earth. But Mr. penzans ignored one point, that is, there is gas generation in the reaction, which is very normal, because according to the description, the reaction process is very violent, and it is easy to ignore the gas that was not in the predetermined range. In his paper, he described the alkaline solution obtained by dissolving "Kaila" in water, which can precipitate a substance. In his opinion, it is the compound of water and "Kaila", not that water has been decomposed into two parts. "After reading this paper, I began to boldly assume that there are two kinds of water, at least one kind of active elements. If we use electrolysis method, we can get these two kinds of materials. So far as the logic is concerned, there should be no problem?" Reiner confirmed that there was more doubt in Claire''s eyes at this time. The teacher nodded silently and did not ask any questions. "Well, if in the experiment, the mass of water decreases and other substances with unique properties are produced, then my hypothesis is true. Water is not a basic element but a compound. If the opposite is true, then my hypothesis is not true." With that, Lena arranged the experimental apparatus, pulled out two wires from the electrolysis array as positive and negative electrodes, and put them into two tubes filled with water and upside down in the water tank. "Ready, let''s start the experiment, Mr. Claire." Lena signaled that Claire slowly started the electrolysis array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 It is not so much an electrolytic array as a constant DC generator. The array can convert magic into current and conduct it through wires arranged around the array. To activate this array, one or more mages need to continuously provide magic or two standard magic stones. This is not a Dharma array created by Lord Cornwall penzans. It was invented earlier by a mage named alexandro Como. He applied for a patent for this. However, due to his early death, the patent has been open for use. A curious mage replaced the wires with other metal materials, and found that when the current became stronger, the wires would also glow and generate heat. In this way, he made a gadget for lighting, which was quite popular among some upper class nobles. Of course, this is another story. At this time, the three people in the laboratory are all staring at the wires in the inverted conduit. Where they can''t see, the current is surging in the wires like a running river. They are in contact with the water, and the energy is scattered, prying a deeper structure. All this is shown in the macro, that is, on the top of the electrode, a tiny bubble emerges from the electrode. It''s just a small bubble, tiny and unobservable, but it''s very conspicuous in the inverted tube. Claire held her breath and looked at it with wide eyes. The bubbles gradually increase and drain the water in the test tube, and the amount of gas produced by the electrodes on both sides is obviously different. When the water at one end is almost exhausted, there is nearly half of the water in the test tube at the other end. At this point, Lena signaled to stop the experiment. Now in front of them are two seemingly empty test tubes, but everyone knows that there is some kind of gas in them. And according to the weighing, the water quality in the sink is really less. Lena''s hypothesis is becoming a reality step by step. "First of all, let''s take a look at the current way of thinking. Under the decomposition of electric current, water does become two kinds of gases. Is this conclusion OK?" To confirm to the two ladies, Lena was also quite excited at this time. Since water can be decomposed, it means that it is not a magic element, but a real compound. If we can verify the properties of these two gases in the next step, it means that Lena''s conjecture is correct. At least at the level that he can contact at present, his chemical knowledge on the earth still works in this world. "It''s true, but it could be water vapor, you know, electricity is like a flame, it can make things change." Claire put forward an opinion. Now her mind does not focus on whether the basic element of water can be really decomposed or whether the past theory is correct. She just wants to verify the composition of these gases as soon as possible. "So let''s test the properties of these gases." Lena first picked up the gas from the positive electrode, which was less. Claire cast an identification spell, which can distinguish three states of water, but when she got feedback, the teacher was stunned. "It''s not steam... It''s not even a known substance?" Had it not been for her own expertise, Clare would have thought it was an illusion. "Is it a flame retardant gas?" Lainer asked that the flame retardant gas he said is carbon dioxide produced by calcining limestone, which is just a temporary name. Of course, he remembered that in the electrolytic water experiment, oxygen should be released from the positive electrode, but Lena still needed solid evidence, so he decided to verify it first. Charlotte stares at the tube, silent. "Give it a try." Lit a match, blow out after leaving only Mars, loosen the finger sealed tube, Lena will match into the tube mouth. In an instant, the extinguished embers burned up again and gave off a bright light. But after only a moment, the match returned to its original state of extinction. "It seems that this gas is the opposite of flame retardant gas, which can help combustion and is temporarily named combustion supporting gas." While summarizing, Lena recorded the observation in his notebook. "It''s almost like the fire element." Charlotte mentioned that it made Claire come back from thinking. "Yes, it can make the extinguished embers burn again. Is this the essence of fire element?" Another excitement sprang up in her heart, cried Clare. For many years, although there is a theory of four basic elements, unlike water and the earth, the element of fire has not been able to find the entity, or the stable entity that can be studied. If this special gas is the element of fire, then the theory of alchemy can undoubtedly advance for decades. "Well, we can measure the mass of these gases later. According to the latest alchemy, the element of fire should have a negative mass.""Negative mass?" Claire is a little confused. Naturally, she hasn''t read the latest paper, and the concept of negative mass is too strange. Even if she was told that it was put forward by the academic masters in alchemy, Claire couldn''t believe it for a moment. "It seems that the gas here is used up. Let''s see the nature of the gas in another test tube." Lainer said, also let Claire cast identification, the result is still unknown gas. "If that kind of gas was the element of fire just now, then this kind of gas here should be the ash gas without the element of fire and can''t burn. According to the theory, is that right?" Clare thought about it before nodding to confirm. "Then let''s test it with an open fire." Similarly, he struck a match, and Lena carefully approached it to the mouth of the tube, which was tilted downward. He released the thumb of the tube to make the flame approach. Poof - to Claire''s and Charlotte''s surprise, the flame did not go out, nor did it burn more vigorously. Only a slight sound came from the test tube and reverberated in the quiet laboratory. "What''s going on?" Claire was completely confused. Obviously, the nature of this gas is different from that of flame retardant gas, and it is not combustion supporting gas. This is the third gas. Electrolytic water has got two new substances! The discovery of a new substance alone can lead to the publication of a paper qualified for publication in alchemy, not to mention the discovery of two substances at the same time. Moreover, these two substances are still obtained from water which is called "basic element" and can no longer be decomposed! Feel dyspnea, Claire fell into a chair, fortunately, a series of actions before Lena has already loosened her cognition, otherwise Claire is likely to be on the spot because of the huge impact of the magic and faint, even like those ancient mages brain explosion! Then, as if at the end of the experiment, Lena brought the tube with the explosive gas in front of Claire and Charlotte. Two people open big eyes, see clearly that the inside of the test tube, there are a few drops of crystal clear water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 In fact, this is the ticket! With the coming of a new week, this book has made a good achievement in the top 14 of the list of new books signed last week. I hope it can continue to make efforts this week, which is inseparable from the support of readers'' collection and click on the recommendation ticket. It is the result of readers'' great love ~ about the book review area and chapter reviews, I have written some things related to the works, which I am interested in You can read it. Finally, thank you for your support. Today''s two chapters are updated at 12:00 ~ (there should be a recommendation ticket here) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 These water droplets were not in the test tube before. Claire''s identification method clearly told her the result, but after contacting the flame, water was produced in the test tube. What does that mean? "Can the combustion of this gas produce water?" Charlotte said the conclusion that Claire did not dare to confirm, but was obviously easy to see. "I think we should make some more gases to verify their properties." Lena did not affirm or deny, but continued to fiddle with the experimental apparatus, and collected enough two gases. "Combustion supporting gas can be collected by drainage method, but it will be slightly soluble in water over time. It is colorless and tasteless, and has no obvious toxicity to human body. It can promote combustion or burn itself. The relative element mass of the elements constituting the gas comes from the electrolysis of water. The average value determined by the three methods is 16.3. It can be inferred that the gas is composed of atoms of two elements, I believe Name this element "oakles." After a series of experiments, Lena wrote this description in his notes. The academic definition of relative element mass is the ratio of one twelfth of the mass of target element and "Cabernet". The common form of "Cabernet" is black combustible solid, which is the main component of coal. The magic of measuring the relative element mass can measure the molecular mass, Lennar can measure the relative element mass of two gases, and then the relative element mass of the element itself can be obtained by simple calculation according to the relative element mass of water. Because these spells can''t measure the relative mass of individual elements in the compound, it''s difficult to find new materials. It seems that some mages are looking for a new method of measurement, but they don''t have a clue yet. As for the nomenclature, it follows the habits of alchemists and is found in an ancient magic book. After that, Lena did the same experiment with another gas. "This kind of gas can be collected by the drainage method. After experiments, it is found that it is almost insoluble in water, colorless, tasteless, and has no obvious toxicity to human body. It is very easy to burn. After burning, water is generated. The relative element mass of the elements that make up the gas comes from the electrolysis of water. The average value determined by the three methods is 1. It can be inferred that the gas is composed of atoms of two elements. I name it" water " "Hedra." Heidra is a monster once discovered by ancient mages in a half plane. More than 90% of that half plane is covered by sea water, and that monster is the overlord of the sea, which is also recorded in magic books. "This element is really light in weight." Charlotte sighed that the relative element mass of 1 means that the mass of a "Hydra" atom is one twelfth of that of a "Cabernet" atom. This light element actually has the name of a giant monster, which is indeed a kind of contrast. Lena smiles, and does not explain the great power that this seemingly lightest element may produce in the future. He also conducts some experiments, mixing common combustibles with "oakles". As expected, the product of the mixed combustion of "Cabernet" and "oakles" is the magical flame-retardant gas in coke, in which the constituent ratio of elements is 1:2. According to the nomenclature, Lena named this gas "Cabernet''s double oakles compound". Because the common name of Cabernet is carbon, and the aqueous solution of this gas has a certain content So it''s also called carbonic acid gas. When "oakles" and "hedra" are put into a closed container according to the ratio of one to two and ignited by a spark, the mass of water obtained is exactly equal to the mass of the two gases put into the container. Experiments show that the mass of matter is conserved before and after the gold smelting reaction. At this point, the experiment on the properties of gases is over, and Lerner wrote at the end of his notes. "According to the experimental process, we can know that water is not a simple substance, but a compound of" oakles "and" Hydra "elements with a ratio of one to two. When it is electrified, it can decompose the gas elements of these two elements." This sentence seems simple, but it overthrows the whole system. Modern alchemy system. The electrolysis of water shows that the so-called "basic elements" are not basic, and matter is not composed of these four elements. "Oakles" can promote combustion, but it does not have negative mass. It is not a fire element, but most combustion reactions need its participation. In the past, the core element of combustion that people could not find everywhere was "oakles". The conclusion of conservation of mass overturns many popular reaction formulas in the past. People need to find other substances missing in the experiment to satisfy this law. All the alchemy textbooks will be rewritten! Claire looked at Lena''s notes. The beautiful script made the teacher more melancholy, just like a lost child who couldn''t find his way home. "Is everything wrong for hundreds of years?" Murmuring to himself, Claire''s eyes were lost. At this time, a hand gently on her head. "Not all of them are wrong. The theory of combustion and the theory of basic elements have a great influence, but many of the conclusions based on them will not be changed by new discoveries. Can''t charcoal be burned after today? Of course not. "Lena gently stroked Claire''s soft blonde hair, rubbing his fingertips against the ends of his hair, giving him a wonderful feeling. "In fact, from today on, not only alchemy, but also the whole magic world will benefit from it. We overthrow the past theory, not to make the whole magic tower collapse, but to further the truth. It is even possible that in the future, these conclusions will be overturned by formulas that describe the world more accurately. We are just taking a step towards the truth. " This simple step took 300 years. Claire gently raised his head. The headmaster, who used to look very uncomfortable, seemed to be more gentle. His words echoed in Claire''s ears. It was not a proud declaration, but a modest whisper. There is no arrogance, no complacency. What Leiner shows is only the heart of exploration. Herman Braggs, the legendary mage who stood out in the ancient magic war and established the modern magic system, once said that the so-called mage is just a person who seeks the truth. At this moment, Lena''s words and deeds are the most true portrayal of this sentence. Looking at her face, Claire felt some heat on her cheek. She quickly turned away from her head and covered her hot cheek with her hand. The heart beats fast. Even in the fifth magic test after four losses, Claire has never felt like this. This is different from tension, but a more pure emotion. "Well, Mr. Claire..." Lena looked at Claire and said softly. "Can you help me organize today''s experiment notes so that I can write my thesis?" "Ah?" The turn of the words was a little strange. Claire didn''t react to it for a moment, but when she realized her gaffe and Lena''s indifferent attitude, the teacher felt resentful. This guy is really bad! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 At night, Lena sat in his room, dipped his quill in ink, and wrote down the title of his paper on the parchment spread out in front of him. The properties and compound analysis of two new elements "oakles" and "Hydra" obtained by electrolyzing water, and several conjectures about combustion theory. At first, he was still thinking about whether to make the title more euphemistic, but later he just started according to the general format. Since he had to throw out these conclusions, it would be better to start from the title. Then Lena began to write the summary in the usual format. "The experiment of water electrolysis was carried out, from which two kinds of gases with unique properties were produced. One of the gases can promote combustion and react with a variety of combustibles to produce compounds, which are called ''oakles''; the other gas itself is very easy to burn and react with'' oakles'' to produce water, which is called ''Hydra''; the two kinds of gases were analyzed The properties and relative mass of gas elements were measured.... after finishing the summary, the rest of Lena''s work was to put the experimental notes that Xia Luo helped to organize into the paper step by step. The candle is flickering. Before you know it, the crescent college, which used to be a little noisy, gradually quiets down. The cherry grass month (March) has come to an end. With the approach of summer, the night is becoming muggy. The breeze from the open window makes the edge of the parchment tremble slightly. Lena wrote hard, and the language that had been brewing in his mind was like a waterfall flying down, and it turned into one word after another and imprinted on parchment. In the process of his writing, Lena''s heart lake is also changing quietly. Originally calm lake, a little ripple, followed by a fierce storm, in this storm, lightning flash away, hit the center of the lake! The turbulent water of the lake rolled under the power of lightning, too much energy transferred in the water, and even caused the collapse of some stable structure. In water, two gases quietly form. One of the gases ignited a flame in the lightning. The arc was like a dragon in the humid air. The next moment, the blazing flame lit up and surrounded the whole lake. The orange light shone on the dark storm, like the light of life. Another kind of gas is rising rapidly, which contains more terrifying power, but it has not been discovered yet. It is quiet, light, but it is on the verge of fire. Between the flashes of thunder, it forms the whole sky. Finally, the storm that washed the world gradually stopped, and a rainbow appeared over the lake. Around the lake, the unquenchable flame turns into a holy fire and burns quietly. In the sky, a round of sun rises and shines on the earth. Although the water in the lake has not increased much, it can be clearly perceived that the purity of the water has increased by a level, which is due to the fact that Lena''s understanding of water has risen a step further. The tranquil lake water, the burning holy fire, the vast land, the constant gust of wind, the four elements turn into entities and take shape in the lake. This is the sign that the irregular magic gradually settles down. At the moment, the distance from the official mage is only one link of the magic model engraved in the lake. After writing the final thanks, Lena stops writing. Everything in the lake of heart has no direct effect on his body. Lena just feels fresh and fresh, even though it''s late at night. After finishing the paper, he is ready to send it out in a few days, hoping to get a higher evaluation this time. Standing up, Lena found that he did not know when, his room has a tiger cat. The cat probably slipped in through the window, nibbled at Lena''s Supper and half of the roast chicken, and then lay on Lena''s pillow in a lazy manner, sleeping soundly. "You are such a naughty fellow." Lena also did not pursue, reaching out on the kitten''s head and stroking it, scratching the back of the cat''s neck as he had seen before. "Ow -" the kitten wakes up, opens her mouth, glances at Lena, and then closes her eyes, paying no attention to the original owner of the room. With Lena''s sucking behavior, the kitten soon made a snoring sound, and the little tail seemed to enjoy it. So comfortable for a while, the kitten seemed to realize something. She got up and stretched on the bed. Then she skilfully jumped off the bed and on the windowsill, and disappeared. "I always feel like this cat is the master here." Lena said to himself, tidying up the plate which had been disturbed by the kitten, and lying on the bed. He picked up the newspaper on the bedside table, which was daily price, the third issue of lonely gourmet. According to Ariana''s feedback, this series is quite popular, and even brings many young female admirers to Baron Goodall, the archetype of the characters. This middle-aged uncle with gentlemanly demeanor and full of interest in life has hit the pain points of many young girls.As a result, Charles, the original author, has been favored by many publishing houses, inviting him to publish his collection of lonely gourmet at home. As for "daily price", it has gradually regained its former position because of this serial. After experiencing the headline Party of those newspapers and magazines that are purely eye-catching, people soon find that they still have to read "daily price" to understand the comprehensive news, and the market share of this newspaper began to rise rapidly. This is not only a newspaper published in the third issue of lonely gourmet, but also a piece of news in the corner of the front page. "Recently, crescent Cola launched a brand new activity. On the coke on sale on the 1st of next month, it can exchange exquisite cards with the labels on the bottle. On the cards are portraits of famous ancient mages. According to our reporter''s investigation, there are a large number of such cards. If they are collected, then the manufacturer of crescent Cola will give them to the collectors A mysterious card.... Yes, the master cards made by Lena and Charlotte will be officially released soon. In the past two weeks, they have printed the cards of 20 mages as the first batch, and adjusted the frequency of these cards. As for the mysterious cards in the news, neither Lena nor Charlotte has considered them. Anyway, they will not be able to do so for a while Someone will be able to gather. "I hope this strategy will work." Lena has no absolute assurance in his mind. The coke produced by Piram''s Alchemy workshop in the recent week has obviously adopted Antoine''s Alchemy array. Relying on the powerful retail stores, there are gradually sales around prest, so that more people know the existence of cola. But on the other hand, Lena has asked Antoine to collect all kinds of information sufficient to report Piram''s theft, and is ready to detonate the time bomb again at the right time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 On the first day of the month of flowing fire (April), Warren''s drugstore has not yet opened, but a large number of guests have gathered at the door. These guests include ordinary workers who take time to make a detour in their busy lives, aristocrats who have nothing to do to enjoy life, ladies who wear long skirts and wave fans, and naughty children who have not yet entered school. They come from all corners of prest and come together for the same purpose. That is to buy the latest batch of coke. The propaganda of "daily price" is quite effective in this city. For three days in a row, different forms of reports make the news that coke wants to issue a new card a household name. Although some people scoff at this kind of thing, most people are willing to join in the fun. "What''s the use of these cards?" A young man asked, his father is a businessman, and he likes to collect all kinds of cups. He has no worries about food and clothing. Cola, a trendy drink, captured his heart. When he heard that crescent cola was going to launch the cards of the mages, he came over with a curious attitude, but he didn''t expect to have such a long line. "I don''t know, but I heard that someone came here early this morning, worried that Coke would be sold out." A woman beside him said, and at the same time, she couldn''t help looking at the young man, thinking that the young man was just right for his appetite. "According to the information released in the newspaper, there are various legendary mages on this kind of card. After collecting them, they can exchange them for mysterious cards. Most people may not see it. Hey, as a collector, I know that this kind of thing will inevitably become a high-value collection, just like those antiques and famous paintings." A big bellied man helped his glasses and said coldly, which made the woman and the boy look at him. "Collectibles, it''s impossible. After all, those are just cards. What''s the value of collectibles?" Just as they were arguing, the door of the store was opened. Warren came out with two assistants and looked at the vast number of customers who were waiting for him. He smiled and said. "Ladies and gentlemen, I can understand your feelings, but in order to ensure that everyone can enjoy coke, the rule of our shop is that everyone can buy at most three bottles of coke and similar drinks. Please understand." Warren prepared enough goods this time, but for the sake of better publicity and the hunger marketing plan mentioned by Lena, Warren made such a restriction. There was no protest from the crowd. In fact, many people didn''t know much about cards. They just followed suit. The team moved forward slowly, and the person at the top of the line quickly bought coke and exchanged three cards through the label. Moria is one of them. Since he came into contact with cola, he has been fond of this exciting new drink. He drinks at least three bottles a day, and he is also very fond of the new product of crescent cola. It can be said that he is the most enthusiastic fan. When he saw the cards in the newspaper that appeared with coke, he was very excited. He came to Warren''s pharmacy store in the early morning of this morning, but he didn''t expect that someone had already made it. Of course, as one of the first people to arrive, Moria got three bottles of coke. He tore off the label impatiently to make the hidden number appear. Then he got three black bags with cards from the clerk who was in charge of issuing cards. He opened it immediately without thinking about it. Fortunately, the three cards didn''t repeat. Moria gently stroked the three cards in his hand. The hard paper used in these cards had the texture of an ancient book. On the back was a magic array for anti-counterfeiting. Moria could not do magic, but when he saw a mage apprentice infusing some magic, the magic array appeared and rotated in the air. Although it was a simple magic to verify the signature, it still made Moria feel comfortable To envy. Turning the card over, Moria examines the contents of the card he gets. A man stands on a cliff, overlooking the distance, surrounded by four kinds of animals: brown bear, eagle, bobcat and dragon hawk. The name of the mage is written in gilded letters at the bottom of the card: Vandal Oman, Lord of nature. "Van Dahl Amman became famous in 353 years of cangyueli. He was a master of the Department of change, and could incarnate into four kinds of beasts. At the same time, he was also a pioneer of blood research. All his life, he devoted himself to the perfect integration of the blood of magical creatures into the body of mages. His inheritance was later carried forward by blood mages, and became the source of beast mages." At the bottom of the text describing the life of the mage is a line of small yellow characters. "Only when you incarnate as a beast, can you realize the wisdom of human beings - vandal Oman.". In addition, in the upper right corner of the card, there is a serial number of 23, which is obviously the 23rd card. Moria looked at the mage on the card again. He had never seen such a way of drawing characters before. Although it was obviously exaggerated and omitted, it showed the characteristics of the mage, which was impressive. He didn''t know if the real van Dahl Oman in history looked like this, but Moria believed that if he had a chance to see the portrait of each other, he would recognize it by the impression of this card."It''s a work of art." Muria exclaimed, looking quickly at the other two cards. An old man with a gray robe is painted on a card. He holds a pure white staff in his hand. The top of the staff is a bright crystal. The old man is on the tower, and seems to be thinking about something. Countless lights gather around him and turn into rainbow. This is Lincoln woolthorp, the light chaser. Even Moria, who doesn''t know magic, knows that this mage first discovered that sunlight is actually a mixture of many colors. With special instruments, it can be divided into seven colors, which are the colors of rainbow. The introduction also said that Lincoln woolthorp was a master of illusions. Among the most commonly used illusions, 72 were named after him. Another card is a handsome young man, who is wearing a loose robe, sitting at a desk writing, beside him, countless triangles and circles, rectangles interweave, a formula looming. This mage Moria did not know, but through the introduction of the text, he knew that this was Thales anarchy, a mage who was active 1800 years ago. He first discovered that on the plane, the sum of the squares of the two right sides of a right triangle is equal to the square of the hypotenuse. This conclusion was later called anarchy''s theorem, which became some of the earliest mathematical problems in the history of magic One of the theorems. His name is also quite loud: theorem arbiter. Just when Moria was intoxicated with the stories of these mages and felt a kind of inexplicable emotion, a girl beside him suddenly screamed out. "Ah, this card is shining Moria followed the voice and saw that the card in the girl''s hand was also a mage, but the whole card was shining and looked more advanced. "Oh, look at this lucky lady." Warren said with a smile. "She got a rare flash card." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Flash card!!! Although Moria didn''t know what flash card meant, there was no doubt that it was much more precious from the card side. At this time, most of the people in the front row have got their own cards. They communicate with each other and find that only the girl has got the flash card. The value of this kind of card is self-evident. To be honest, Moria thought that the cards given by coke were just a small ornament, but after seeing these cards, he changed his view. These cards are exquisite and attentive. It can be seen that they took a lot of effort to make them. It''s no exaggeration to sell them alone. However, crescent Cola is presented directly with drinks! He couldn''t help but remember that when he was in line at the door before, he heard a man nearby saying that this kind of card would become a valuable collection. At first, Moria didn''t believe it, but now he thinks it''s really a far sighted speech. "Hey, lady, I''d like to give you 50 silver coins for your flash card." Immediately a well-dressed aristocrat came to the girl and said. Fifty silver coins. It''s not a small sum of money. "I''ll give you sixty." As soon as the other party''s voice fell, a middle-aged man with a slight fat figure came over from the other side. Unfortunately, the three cards in his hand were all the same mage. After thinking about it, he added. "I can still exchange what I have in my hand." "The Baron of the night, akkado ingula? Don''t be kidding. This card is almost for everyone. It''s just the goods of the rotten street. " The woman on the other side scoffed, pointing to the card in the hand of the chubby man. Looking around, this black card is very common. "Why don''t I give you 60 silver coins, and how about this Aurora shooter hedasher millimett exchange with you? There''s only one card at the moment." The lady came close to her and showed up her card. Indeed, this card depicting the female mage holding the bow and arrow of light, Aurora archer hedasher mirimet has only been issued one at present, which is similar to the flash card in terms of rarity. Besides, the flash card is just the ordinary light chaser Lincoln woolthorpe except the card face. It''s not rare. It sounds like a good deal. "You can''t say that. Even if you don''t have ordinary cards for a while, you can get them by collecting more. I don''t believe that ordinary cards are rarer than flash cards." Just now the collector opened his mouth and said to the girl who was already at a loss. "This lady, I suggest you take good care of this flash card. In the foreseeable future, the value of this card will continue to rise. This is my advice." "Who are you and why do you say that?" Asked the chubby man, as if annoyed by the frustration of his exchange plan. "Me? I''m just a collector of interest. " The collector helped his glasses and said mysteriously. ... even Lena didn''t expect that in just one day, crescent Cola''s card marketing plan swept the whole place. This kind of exquisite and interesting card was loved by nobles and businessmen. For them, card face painting is a new art, and all kinds of mages satisfy their curiosity about magic, which is more important Unfortunately, the cost of getting these beautiful cards is not high, just need to buy a bottle of coke. People soon found that the frequency of various cards is not consistent, some rare and some common, as for flash cards, maybe hundreds of bottles of coke may not be able to get one, it is absolutely rare. By the evening of that day, in the collectibles market, the mage card of crescent cola was already in circulation. The highest transaction price came from an ordinary Aurora shooter hedasher mirimet, which was worth 75 silver coins, while the flash card was priceless. Pilam, who was in prest, naturally noticed the change. Piram started the production of "real" coke by virtue of the alchemy array stolen by Sanderson. He didn''t rush to analyze the alchemy array, because his alchemists had the phenomenon of magic backfire when they tried to analyze the alchemy array for the first time, which means that some links of the alchemy array have gone beyond the current theory. He thought it was Antoine''s conspiracy to deliberately set this kind of trap in the alchemy array, trying to make his cognition collapse, and was killed by magic. Anyway, he could use it even if he didn''t analyze it. At that time, when Piram drank his own cola, the taste of which was almost the same as Antoine''s crescent cola, he even saw Antoine kneeling and begging. Piram wrote a letter to distant Hailar Ian gray and reported the latest progress to him. According to the last reply, Piram realized that Hailar had already started his own career and was likely to become the owner of the Ian gray family in the future, so he made up his mind to hold on to this thigh and never let go, so he had no choice but to ask Hailar Life is from the beginning.When he saw in the newspaper that new moon Cola wanted to send cards with it, Piram didn''t feel anything. He just thought it was a dying struggle. But on the first day of the month of flowing fire, the mage card of new moon Cola even became popular in his own alchemy workshop, Piram realized the seriousness of the problem. He immediately sent people to visit and investigate. It was only then that he found that Piram cola, which had already improved a little, was once again cold because of the strategy of crescent cola. The reason was that only by buying crescent Cola could he get the mage card! Even in the surrounding cities where Piram Cola used to dominate, because the mage card was so popular, people began to look for shops selling crescent cola. According to toepilam''s propaganda, people in these cities and towns have accepted cola. Crescent Cola is not bad in taste, and they can also get mage card. They don''t know where it is higher than Piram cola. Piram realized that all his previous market expansion activities have benefited new moon cola. People have abandoned Piram cola, and new moon Cola has opened the market without any effort. In fact, in order to fight against Antoine to the greatest extent, Piram has set up many coke production lines in his own alchemy workshop, and even some of them have affected other businesses. At the moment, Piram''s warehouse is piled up with Piram coke, which is ready to be transported to the surrounding major cities. If this wave of Piram coke is reversed, it will be a disaster for the whole alchemy workshop A huge blow! Piram certainly thought of following the example of new moon cola, but it would take time to design cards, make printing, and change the packaging of coke in stock. It would take two weeks at the earliest. This is also the situation that Piram Cola has been selling normally in the past two weeks and every store has purchased on schedule. According to the current situation, Piram Cola will not be able to offer cards with uncertain quality until at least one month later. It can be seen that the plan of crescent Cola has been completed even at the beginning of sale. Piram has lost a lot of time. Unless Antoine''s Alchemy workshop closes down immediately, it will be difficult for Piram to turn over for a while. Thinking of this, Piram clenched his fist and hit the table hard. How angry!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 In the dead of night, only stray wild dogs barked from time to time in the old street. In the sewer, a few mice ran by, looking for leftovers. The cloud obscured the moonlight and plunged the whole city into darkness. Several figures sneaked to Antoine''s Alchemy workshop, where they had already stopped working. The leader raised his hand to signal the rest to stop, and then whispered. "Be neat and don''t disturb that guy." It was Sanderson, dressed in black, covering his lower face, with a bag of unidentified objects in his hand, who went to the door of Antoine''s Alchemy workshop. He put the package on the ground and lifted the black cloth. It was a gray black stone with a long lead. There''s no doubt it''s dynamite. This kind of high explosive is usually used to dig rocks, which is very dangerous. Its inventor Alfred aster lost his brother''s and one ear''s hearing in the experiment because of the explosive accident. The four men who followed Sanderson had two explosives in their hands. They arranged them around Antoine''s Alchemy workshop. The explosion was enough to destroy the workshop. As for Antoine''s life and death, Sanderson didn''t care. After the arrangement, Sanderson nodded with satisfaction. He pulled the lead and extended it into the shadow nearby. Then he struck a match and lit the lead. Zizizi - the flame spread rapidly through the wire, and the spark bloomed at night, like a vicious snake, towards the old house. The huge explosion sounded, and the flame like the fire of the abyss instantly engulfed Antoine''s Alchemy workshop. The shock wave caused all kinds of chemicals to break up, and after fusion, it triggered a more violent explosion again. We could vaguely hear the shrill wail and scream, and there was a stench of burning in the air. Sanderson seemed to have seen such a picture. But nothing happened. "Why?" Sanderson tilted his head. He watched the dazzling spark whistling away along the wire, but it stopped suddenly when it was about to explode. At this time, the night breeze, dispelling the clouds, moonlight shining on the earth, Sanderson saw why the fire went out. One foot stepped on the lead wire to extinguish the spark. Going up the boot, she was a woman in a light blue uniform. Her opponent had wheat skin, which was in sharp contrast to her light short hair. She was wearing a leather glove. A complex magic array was painted on the back of the glove, which was the standard equipment of the magic crime division of the security forces. "Sheriff?" Sanderson''s heart sank and he screamed, "bad.". How can there be a sheriff here? Is everything exposed? He didn''t care about the others and wanted to run away, but the other side was faster. The sheriff stepped out and came to the alley where Sanderson was hiding with astonishing speed. Several of his men wanted to stop him and took out a folding knife from his pocket. "Well, do you know what it means to take out a weapon in front of the sheriff?" The magistrate said coldly, clenching his fist, and the magic array on his gloves was shining. The magic on this array is called isaris''s bronze wall and iron wall. The two ring magic is engraved on the gloves. It can be used three times a day for five minutes each time. Its effect is to attach an invisible force field on the arm, which is enough to open the sharpest blade. It is a systematic weapon of the magic crime department. "Iron fist sanctions!" When Sheila blows a fist, the knife in front of him is almost instantly broken by the huge impact force, and his fist hits his chest. In the silent night, a crisp sound of fracture rings out. At the next moment, the real shock wave spreads from the hit place of his fist, and the man flies back until he hits a wall, then collapses to the ground and never dies again There is no strength to resist. As a matter of fact, isaris'' iron and bronze walls are only equivalent to a set of light armor. The blow just now was completely caused by the magistrate''s violence, but it was full of awe. The rest of the men in black who had seen such a battle immediately turned around and ran away. But they are blocked by Sanderson at the other end of the alley. The former hooligan looks at the other person blocking him in front of him in a cold sweat. "Shira, I said not to be too violent. I''ll be the one who will write the report." It was Sheriff Leslie, a man with a scurf beard, a pipe in his mouth and a flint gun in his hand, which made Sanderson dare not act rashly. "No problem, boss. They have just pulled out their weapons against me. According to the third additional rule of Article 125 of the Public Order Ordinance, I should fight back." Sheila took three steps and hit the other with a heavy punch. "Damn it Sanderson clenched his teeth. He had no choice but to fight. The dagger turns in his hand. Sanderson uses his experience as a street hooligan to approach Leslie in front of him, trying to evade the firearm by constantly changing his movement. He knew that the flint gun had only one bullet, and then it would take time to load. With this gap, Sanderson could subdue the other and gain a chance of life.Bang - with the sound of the gun, Sanderson has an idea. He grabs one of the people around him as a shield. With a dull sound, the man loses his strength in pain, and Sanderson has come to Sheriff Leslie. "Go to hell!" Sanderson''s dagger was stabbed, but Sheriff Leslie was not in a hurry. A second flint gun appeared in his left hand behind him. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that." Bang - the bullet hit Sanderson on the shoulder, causing him to lose his balance and fall to one side. At this time, Sheila also solved another person. She quickly stepped forward, quickly subdued Sanderson and handcuffed him with cast iron handcuffs. "Boss, you''re still so bad." Sheila looks at Leslie''s second flint and shakes her head helplessly. "It''s called surprise." Spinning the musket in his hand, Leslie put it in the holster, took away his pipe, and went on. "It''s really effective to choose to ambush here. I didn''t expect that Mr. Antoine''s prediction was correct." He said coldly, looking at Sanderson, whose mask had been torn off. "You are Sanderson of pyram''s Alchemy workshop. I am arresting you for endangering public order and attempted murder. You can choose to be silent, but everything you say will be used as evidence in court." Sanderson did not speak, the pain made his expression distorted, and more shock completely defeated the young man who had never seen the world. "Shira, go and inform Mr. Antoine. I remember he said he was staying at crescent college these days." Leslie''s words were like the last straw that killed the camel. Sanderson''s brain exploded. What he did tonight was futile and a trap designed to pull him into the abyss. Buzz - Sanderson had a tinnitus and fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Outside crescent college, a large area of land that used to be a plantation has been turned into a weedy wasteland because of no maintenance. In the cabin close to the college castle, Antoine and Lena are discussing the next sales strategy. Thanks to Piram Cola''s popularity in the surrounding cities, cola, a trendy drink, has gradually become popular in the south of the country. Under the influence of master card marketing of bailena, crescent Cola has become a hot commodity again. In some areas where retail stores are underdeveloped, even a bottle is hard to find. Of course, most people like the mage card that comes with coke. Due to the unprecedented good sales situation, Lena bought four skilled apprentices for Antoine to continuously produce coke. At the same time, he persuaded Antoine the week before to temporarily move the alchemy workshop to the hut of crescent college to ensure safety. At the beginning, Antoine didn''t want to move. He didn''t think that the mean means mentioned by Lena would really appear in Piram''s hands, but he finally moved out of his cabin for the sake of safety. "In the future, we can buy a few shops in the old street, which can be used as an alchemy workshop for the production of coke on one side, and a direct sales shop on the other side. At the same time, we can open up customers'' money to visit coke factories and so on." Now Lena has invested in Antoine''s Alchemy workshop in the name of crescent college, accounting for 22% of the shares. He has invested in technology in his own name, accounting for 31% of the shares. The rest is Antoine''s shares. In a sense, Antoine''s Alchemy workshop is now one of the industries of crescent college. This situation is very common. In order to maintain their own capital operation, the larger schools will make various investments, including alchemy workshops and hospitals, lower level schools, business associations, etc. crescent college probably also has some industries in the past, but they have almost all failed in these years. "This proposal is good. According to our current performance growth efficiency, it may be reached in half a year." Antoine nodded. He took Lena''s advice and cleaned up his face. Now he didn''t look as depressed as before. He looked like a normal middle-aged man. Dong Dong - a knock on the door interrupted their discussion. Antoine opened the door and found that it was a familiar person. Sheriff Sheila Sheila in uniform nodded to Antoine and continued. "Mr. Antoine, we followed your advice and laid an ambush in Antoine''s Alchemy workshop in old street. We arrested some guys who intended to blow up your house tonight. Maybe you need to come to the town and help us make some proofs." "Blow it up?" Antoine was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that what Lena had warned him would come true. That Piram would really find someone to endanger his personal safety. "Mr. Antoine, you can go with the sheriff. I''ll see about it later." Said Lena, patting Antoine on the shoulder. "Well, OK, I see." Antoine tidies up his mood, then picks up his things and follows Sheila away. And Lena, thinking for a moment, decided to wake up Claire and let her accompany him. He needs a bodyguard who can fight. ... after that, Lena wakes up Claire, who is sleeping with a barbecue like pillow, and persuades the sleepy teacher to accompany him to the detention house in the town at night by inviting her to have a big meal in the restaurant that the protagonist of the lonely gourmet went to at the weekend. When they arrived at the sheriff''s detention house by carriage, it was already after midnight. Lunamia, near crescent college, is the town where the old street is located. It is under the jurisdiction of the city of prest. Therefore, Leslie and Sheila are equivalent to civil servants sent from the city to work in the countryside and are warmly welcomed by the local sheriff. They commandeered a separate cell to hold Sanderson, while blocking all information to prevent the real culprits. Seeing Lena and Claire, the two sheriffs smile and lead them to the interrogation room with Antoine. "This observation room can see what''s going on in the interrogation room, but it can''t see this side in the interrogation room." Leslie explained simply, which made Claire feel a little strange. The trio and Leslie come to the observation room. On the other side of the room, Sanderson is locked in a chair, looking down, while Sheila is sitting opposite him with some papers. "Sanderson Gran, do you admit that you intend to blow up Antoine''s Alchemy workshop and kill master Antoine?" Shera asked in a sharp voice, which made Sanderson shiver and look at the female sheriff in front of him with fear. "I, I don''t know..." Sanderson still believes that Piram will save himself. Just as the novel says, he spends some money to bribe the jailer to save himself, so he doesn''t reveal the truth."You know, if you are under the command of others, confession can alleviate the crime for you, but if you are determined to keep a secret, then we will think that you planned this case, and the death penalty will be waiting for you." Shera said coldly, getting up to leave. Her words made Sanderson tremble, but she still didn''t dare to sell her boss. "We''ve interrogated your accomplices, they''ve recruited." When she left the interrogation room, she seemed to mention that Shera''s words stunned Sanderson. Her eyes were wandering, as if she was thinking. At this time, Leslie left the observation room and replaced Sheila into the interrogation room. He took a glass of water and put it in front of Sanderson. "Sanderson, I know that you are not a bad person, but you are temporarily hoodwinked. If you can cooperate with our work, you can reduce the guilt to the greatest extent." Leslie said softly, feeding Sanderson a drink. "We have contacted your boss Piram before. He is very sorry for what you have done and says that he didn''t know about it, so Sanderson, you are saving yourself now." This is the usual black face and white face strategy in interrogation. Shira''s harshness is in sharp contrast to Leslie''s gentleness. Where did Sanderson receive this kind of training? Leslie''s words soon made Sanderson react. Sanderson always thought that Piram was trying to rescue himself, but Leslie''s words broke his illusion. Because of the panic and confusion, he didn''t even think about the possibility that Leslie and Sheila deceived himself. "I''m..." when he wanted to say something, Sanderson thought about it again and again, and all kinds of the past appeared in his mind, and he finally said. "Piram told me to do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "Yes, what I want is this luxury effect. We use gold foil to make cards, so that the guests will feel very noble and elegant. As for the content.... in the morning, Piram asked several people in charge of cola production to have a meeting to discuss the next marketing plan. Unconsciously, he took it as the most important task at present, which aroused the attention of management There is a lot of dissatisfaction from the government. However, Piram believes that when today''s newspaper headlines about the fire in Antoine''s Alchemy workshop, those idiots will understand who is the real boss. At the end of the meeting, Piram came to the office, and the maid just delivered today''s newspaper. Piram wiped oil on the young maid''s thigh, then sat down and opened daily price. The headline was the vicious incident in lunamia, where people tried to attack several buildings in the old street. However, unlike Piram''s expectation, the crime failed. It can be learned from the report that the sheriffs of Prester have long speculated that someone would attack the old street in the near future. They set an ambush there and arrested the criminal last night. They are now under trial and believe that the truth of the matter will soon come to light. "How could that be?" Piram read the words carefully again, and finally put down the newspaper. "Although Sanderson is a hopeless fool, this operation should not have been leaked. How can those free food sheriffs expect this?" Perplexed, Piram stood up. It seems that Sanderson has been caught. Piram doesn''t expect that guy to keep a secret for himself, but of course he''s not stupid. Sanderson''s record of stealing high explosives from the alchemy workshop has long been forged. Naturally, all kinds of testimony that Sanderson hates Antoine have not been left behind. Piram has already made preparations. If Sanderson succeeds, it''s not necessary to say much. But if he fails and is caught, Piram will blame Sanderson for all the crimes. In fact, apart from face-to-face communication, Piram does not leave any evidence of directing Sanderson. Dong Dong - a servant knocked on the door as Piram paced back and forth, and said in a slightly timid voice. "Lord Piram, you have been asked to be the Sheriff of Prester." "Hum, useless waste. I''ll take it in one night." Piram gave a sneer and went down to the reception room. But unexpectedly, in addition to the two sheriffs in blue uniforms, Piram also saw Antoine, as well as two young men and a woman. "Antoine, it''s great to see you''re OK." Pirampi said with a smile, looking at the young man and woman again. "I don''t know who these two are?" "I''m Lena Ian gray, the president of new moon college. This is Claire, the teacher of our school." Laina didn''t expect that Piram didn''t know himself, so he said, making the boss stunned. "Ian Gray''s..." Piram had guessed before, but he was surprised when he saw him. This Ian gray is too young. "Let''s call it a day, Mr. Piram. We think you have something to do with the lunamia bombing last night." Leslie said, then handed shanderson''s written statement to Piram. Piram did not speak, silently read all the documents, and then laughed scornfully. "That''s bullshit." He paused, and then spoke. "Sanderson is a rascal originally. I only let him work with me because he is smart. I''m very sorry that he did such a thing, but I don''t know anything about it. As for his confession, I think it''s a frame up. Maybe you can go to his home to find some clues. Maybe you can find the tools for making explosives." "Of course we''ve searched Sanderson''s house and found some explosives in it, but it''s not difficult to forge those things." Leslie said faintly, as if he had been used to this kind of scene for a long time. No prisoner will admit that he is a criminal, especially Piram. He has been acting in a bad way in the past, but he handled it very well every time and found a substitute. Leslie, when they searched Sanderson''s house, Piram had prepared the evidence. "I don''t know what you mean, sheriff. I think you should have evidence when you speak, or you will be framed." Piram smiles. He knows Leslie doesn''t have the evidence. He just comes to test himself, just like many times in the past. "Yes, it was just my speculation, but I have another testimony here." Leslie quietly took out another document and handed it to him. Pilam saw the title of the document, eyebrows gently pick, it is about crescent Cola alchemy array was stolen case record.He opened the document, and through Sanderson''s testimony, he described clearly that he was instructed by Piram to steal the alchemy array from Antoine''s Alchemy workshop. "Therefore, the main purpose of our visit is to investigate this case." Leslie smiles, seemingly kind, but there is a blade hidden in it. "How can I investigate this? How can I know if Antoine is going to steal my alchemy array?" Piram waved his hand and did not want them to enter his own alchemy workshop. "It''s very simple. My colleagues and I came forward as notaries to investigate your alchemy array. According to Mr. Antoine''s testimony, he hid a signature in his own alchemy array. If Mr. Piram''s Alchemy array was completely developed by himself, he would not have such a signature." He said that Leslie''s words made Piram feel a little worried. It''s not uncommon to leave a signature in one of his own original spells, but most of the signatures will disappear after the spell is reconstructed. Piram certainly considered this. So after Sanderson stole back the alchemy array, he immediately reconstructed it, and fine tuned the places that can be changed to eliminate the hidden danger, unless Antoine uses a more advanced signature It is absolutely impossible to find out. Piram thought about it and said that Antoine was bluffing in the hope that he would show his feet. "Ha ha, in that case, please come with me." Piram couldn''t refuse. He took a few people through the decorated corridor to his own alchemy workshop, where bottles of Piram Cola were being filled, and the scale of the assembly line was much larger than that of Antoine''s. When he came to the alchemy array of a production line, Piram asked the alchemy apprentice to stop the operation of the production line, and then pointed to the core alchemy array. "Two sheriffs, please feel free to investigate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Hearing Piram''s words, Leslie nodded and then looked at Antoine. "Mr. Antoine, tell me what your signature looks like." Nodding, Antoine said immediately. "My signature is not just a name, but a set of passwords." He glanced at Lena. This encryption method was first proposed by Lena after communicating with Antoine. Although it is very complex, it can avoid signature damage caused by magic reconstruction. This encryption method involves the formation of alchemy array. As we all know, alchemy array is composed of runes, magic models and magic nodes representing the effect of magic. Generally speaking, the hidden signatures of mages are put in the runes, and some specific combination of runes and numbers are used to specify the signature. However, this encryption method will be destroyed due to the reconstruction of magic. In a simple way, these runes are just a string of characters to express a specific meaning. However, if the thief fully understands the function of each rune, he can use similar runes to replace it. Just like imitating an article, the signature naturally can not take effect. As for the signature on the magic model, it is very difficult, because the vast majority of magic models are very strict, a little error will lead to completely different. Therefore, only some special magic models can leave the author''s signature on them, which is not universal. As for the same magic model, it can''t prove its originality. The magic node, which is the energy supply part of the alchemy array, complements the magic model, but it can change part of it according to the specific requirements. Of course, it can also be reconstructed to destroy most of the signatures. Unless there is a special means to add something that cannot be perceived to the alchemy array, it is difficult to escape the baptism of reconstruction. Therefore, after completely reconstructing Antoine''s Alchemy array, Piram thinks that the alchemy array in his hand has the same function as Antoine''s, and the others are completely different. Antoine can never leave his signature. So even if Antoine seemed calm, Piram didn''t panic until Antoine began to explain. First of all, he did a job, that is to sort all the magic runes and words, and then from the first, he marked them with an eight digit serial number, but this is not the serial number of 123456, but a binary number. For example, the number 1 at the beginning is defined as 00000001, and the first letter at the beginning is 00001011. Binary system in this world is not the first creation of Reiner. As early as several decades ago, this counting method was invented by William Saxon, but it has no practical effect. After the text became a binary number of 101, Antoine chose his name as the signature, converted it into a binary number, and then chose a number as the key of encryption. The next step is the most critical. Lena and Antoine choose a complex but unique formula, and substitute Antoine''s name and the binary number that the number is converted into, calculate a result, separate the result by every eight digits, and then convert it into text, which will get an encrypted word. This word will not appear in the alchemy array as the most core part, because most people will give priority to reconstructing the core magic. Antoine hides it in the details of the alchemy array in various ways. Because it has been encrypted, the arrangement has no specific meaning, so it is easy to be ignored. Leslie and Sheila soon began to investigate the alchemy circle. Less than a quarter of an hour later, they found three such hidden signatures in the alchemy circle. "Wait a minute, two magistrates. These runes are very common. Maybe he''s just taking a chance." Piram is a little impatient at this time. No one will care about the disordered and unimportant runes, because most people only set the signature in the core part of the spell. "No, it''s not a chance." At last Lena said, glancing at the encrypted word. "Why do we have to use cumbersome encryption instead of simply replacing a few letters, because it''s a means of verifying the creator, and in this particular sort of ordering, chaotic runes make sense." He asked Antoine to project the complex formula in midair, and he went on. "Just now Mr. Antoine said that the encryption method is to put his name and a number into the formula, and this number is exactly the side length of the magic model." The magic model is a complex geometry, but the number of sides of each model is fixed and cannot be changed. Antoine used the calculation matrix to put his name and number into the formula. Soon, he got a string of binary numbers, and transformed them into the meaningless word found in Piram''s Alchemy matrix. "It''s impossible. You must have cheated!" Piram was a little flustered. He stepped back and shook his head violently."When we design the formula, we have done one more step, that is, if we substitute the encrypted result with the encrypted key, we can get the original encrypted word." Lena said, as Antoine waved his arm, the meaningless word entered the formula and soon got a name. It''s Antoine. "So there''s no doubt, Mr. Piram, that you''ve stolen someone else''s magic." Said Leslie, looking coldly at Piram. Stealing other people''s magic achievements is a felony for mages. The lightest punishment is to be deprived of all magic ranks and work in the wild half plane for 50 years. Moreover, it can''t be reduced by human relations or money. Piram certainly knows. It was because of this that fear immediately enveloped his heart. "Besides, Mr. Piram, I don''t remember mentioning in all the newspapers that Sanderson attacked Antoine''s smeltery with high explosives last night, did he?" When he opened his hand, Leslie showed a smile that his plan was successful. "Antoine, you count me!" Piram''s face changed. I didn''t expect Antoine Lena to use such complicated and unprecedented means to target himself. This is not what Piram can prevent. It''s cheating! At this time, he was in a hurry. He quickly raised his left hand, and the fireball flew out to Antoine. At the same time, a green acid spatter from his right hand pointed to Lena. This is an attack launched by using magic props. There is no omen. Leslie and others have no time to stop it. In front of Antoine, there was a glimmer of light on Shira''s gloves. Isaris''s iron wall collided with the blazing fireball. The sheriff stepped back several steps to stabilize himself. On Lena''s side, the green acid is coming. Lena tries to retreat, but still can''t escape the speed of the acid. At this time, Claire stretched out a hand, holding a silver pendant in his hand. From that pendant, a transparent barrier appeared, blocking the pace of acid. Both attacks were blocked, but Piram had already escaped a considerable distance. When Lena thought Piram was going to escape, Leslie took the hand. He raised his right hand, and the flint gun in his hand fired at once, but the fire from the muzzle was not a spark, but a ray of light. The light path hit Piram''s back. The mage stumbled and fell to the ground. There was no sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "Are you all right?" Sheila looks at Lena and Claire, who did not expect Piram would be so unscrupulous. "Well, I should be OK." Lena looked at himself. All the acid was blocked by the invisible barrier, and not a drop was scattered in the circle. He looked at Claire again. The teacher''s face was pale, but he could still stand. "What''s the matter with you, Claire?" He quickly helped Claire, who was a little hypothermic and looked very haggard. "It''s nothing. It''s just the exhaustion of magic." Claire didn''t refuse Lena''s help. She was a little empty at this time, and she didn''t care about the difference between men and women. "If I read it correctly, it should be the magic of the three rings, the wall of isaris'' sigh?" Leslie said to Claire as he arrested Piram in handcuffs with the ability of forbidding demons. Nodding slightly, Claire looked at the silver pendant in her hand. It was a silver bird standing on the thorns. She thought about it and then continued to speak. "It''s all the effects of this magic prop that can force me to use this spell." After the magic is engraved into the props in the form of a Dharma array, it can be directly injected into the props to release the magic without preparation. It can even make people use up the magic to cast the magic step by step. However, this kind of behavior has a great load on the body, and it is the lightest situation to have the magic backfire. Of course, Lena also knew this knowledge. He looked at Claire gratefully, but the teacher noticed Lena''s sight and said goodbye. "No, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t do it to save you." Hearing Claire''s explanation, Lena didn''t say anything but laughed. "Magic props with three-level magic are expensive. Last time I had the honor to see a sword with three ring magic ''Pluto''s explosive fire'' at the auction, which sold 200 gold coins." Leslie recalled that she seemed curious about the origin of Claire''s Pendant. "This was given to me as compensation by a nobleman who bullied me when I was a child. Of course, I don''t remember his name for a long time." Claire put away the pendant, apparently unwilling to mention it. "After all, this guy is really desperate." Sheila kicked Piram, who had fainted. "Attacking the sheriff, intending to murder, stealing magic, planning bomb attacks, the evidence is solid, although there is no formal trial, I think he will spend the rest of his life in prison and exile." Compared with attacking the sheriff, stealing magic is the most important crime. No wonder Piram showed his true colors in the end. "I have a question. Sheriff Leslie, what''s going to happen to Piram''s alchemy?" Lena looked around. Because of the disturbance just now, most of the workers and alchemists didn''t dare to act rashly. They were shivering in the corner. "According to the law, those who steal magic should pay a lot of compensation to the stolen. According to the current scale, I think pilam''s Alchemy workshop may become your industry in the future, Mr. Ian gray." Leslie laughed, as if gloating. Antoine was shocked to hear that. Before, he always thought that Lena''s measures were just normal business competition, and the purpose was just to fight against Piram. But now, it seems that what he aimed at at at at the beginning was Piram''s Alchemy workshop. Now, Piram''s fall, and all his industries belong to Lena, which can be said to be instant wealth. With that in mind, Antoine''s look at the young man Lena was filled with admiration. Of course, Lena didn''t know about it. He just wanted to beat his competitors. Unexpectedly, he picked up a big advantage. "Well, that''s a good result." He pretended to be calm, and his heart was already overjoyed. This is Piram''s Alchemy workshop. It not only has a wide range of industries, but also has a sales network covering several big cities around it. As a starting point, it''s really profitable. Leslie and Sheila immediately escorted Piram to prison, while Lena and others finished their transcripts. They didn''t leave until Clare recovered. As soon as they went out, they met the visitors. There were some men in robes. They were waiting anxiously outside the door. When they saw Lena, they immediately laughed. "Mr. Ian gray, we are the owners of several alchemy workshops that were annexed by Piram''s Alchemy workshop before. Piram''s story has spread, and the unequal agreement he forced us to sign will also be void. According to the law, if we can give enough money, we can redeem our own alchemy workshop." One of the leaders said that his temples were white, and he seemed to be the most important one among them. "Er, so you want me to redeem your own alchemy workshop?" This is a bit of trouble. Lena thought that although these alchemy workshops can bring a lot of cash flow, the industry of Piram alchemy workshop will also suffer a lot. If possible, Lena still hopes to sign a new cooperation agreement with them."It''s not like that, Mr. Ian gray. What we want to think about is whether we can become a partner of crescent college and produce coke together like Antoine''s Alchemy workshop. You see, coke has become popular in the south of the kingdom. One or two alchemy workshops alone can''t meet the market demand." The man shook his head and said so. It seems that they are also envious of the profits of coke and want to catch up with the trend of making a fortune. This was exactly what Lena wanted. He thought for a moment before he spoke slowly. "How about this? First of all, those unequal agreements should be abolished naturally. On this basis, after you pay a certain fee, I will grant Coke''s production line and production license, and share the benefits of coke. How about this proposal?" This can be regarded as the simplest chain store joining mode. The alchemy workshop wants to reduce the technical cost of producing coke, and Lena doesn''t need to spend extra money to buy the production line, which can be regarded as a win-win transaction. "That''s great, Mr. Ian gray." The workshop owner thought that Lena would take advantage of the opportunity to open his mouth, or rely on the capital advantage to suppress other alchemy workshops like Piram, but he did not expect that he chose such an ingenious method, so that both sides could get the highest income at the lowest cost. In the past, he only heard that the Ian gray family had extraordinary means, but today he saw it with his own eyes I don''t like it. "We can talk about the specific contract later. Now I have to leave first." Lena''s eyes beckoned to Claire, who he was supporting, and said so to the owners. "OK, OK, we''ll talk about it another day." The workshop owners watched Lena and others get on the carriage, but the smile on their faces didn''t go away for a long time. At last they were free. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "How is she?" Asked Lena, softly. "The exhaustion of magic power and the backfire caused by forced cross level casting will cause a little damage to the soul. Fortunately, Claire is still young. After taking the medicine, she only needs to rest for a few days, which should be able to return to normal. As for the follow-up effects, we have to observe them before we can make a conclusion." The old woman next to him replied that this is one of the only four teachers left at new moon college. Mrs. Susan Michel, who teaches alchemy and necromancer, also works as a school doctor. It sounds strange. The two of them look at Claire lying on the bed. The blonde woman''s eyes are closed and her sleep is quiet. She has just taken the medicine made by Mrs. Michelle and is in a deep sleep. This is Claire''s room. Compared with a girl''s room, it''s a little too simple. Brown curtains, wooden furniture, bookshelves full of magic books, and even the bedding is simple gray. When Mrs. Michelle is looking for Claire''s change of clothes, Lena glances at her wardrobe by chance. There are only mage robes and some color sheets in it I didn''t even have a skirt except for my shirt. Obviously, the teacher didn''t spend her girlhood. She must have spent her childhood in books. The only thing that can show the personality of the host is probably the barbecue like pillow, which makes Lena wonder how much the teacher likes to eat meat. "No big problems." Lena nodded. Claire in pajamas didn''t have the usual momentum. At first glance, she was an ordinary girl. Lena''s eyes swept Claire''s face and looked at the silver pendant on the bedside table. Although he wanted to analyze the above magic, the three ring magic was dangerous after all. Lena had to give up for a while, not to die. "It''s something Claire takes for granted." Said Mrs. Michelle, looking rather nostalgic. "What''s the meaning of the birds on it?" Asked Lena, seeing what Mrs. Michelle seemed to know. "This is a thorn bird. It is said that it has a bird that can shake the soul and sing, but it only sings once in its life, that is when it is dying." Mrs. Michelle''s voice was low. She looked out of the window and talked. "Before death, the thorn bird will continue to fly, in order to find a thorn that belongs to it. When it is found, the poor bird will plunge into the thorn, and then sing aloud. The song goes straight to the soul and frightens people. At the end of the song, the thorn bird''s life will come to an end and finally fall." Of course, it''s just a legend, Mrs. Michelle added at the end. It always feels a little unlucky. Lena thinks that Claire says that this is an apology from a nobleman who bullied her. It seems that the nobleman who gave her this pendant is not a good thing. "Let her have a good rest." Said Mrs. Michelle, leaving Clare''s room. After sitting for a while, Lena stood up and glanced across the shelves, only to find that some of the books seemed different. He went to the bookshelf and pulled out a thick book marked "ancient potions". But when the book left the bookshelf, it suddenly fell apart and several lighter books fell out. "Eh?" Lena quickly looked back at Claire. Fortunately, she was fast asleep and didn''t wake up because of the commotion. Looking at the book in his hand, at this time, Reiner found that the ancient potions was just an empty shell, and the scattered books on the ground were the noumenon. "What is this?" He bent down and picked up some of them. Poor and noble mage, tainted with your magic, the green apprentice of overbearing mage. £¿£¿£¿ How does it feel a little strange? With a curious attitude, Lena opened one of them and found that it was a novel. And it''s the so-called girlish novel. The content of these books is very common, basically the ordinary heroine is lonely, but has met a superior mage''s favor, including the magic accident leading to amnesia, various misunderstandings leading to the separation of the two sides, vicious supporting actress trying to snatch the hero and so on. To Lena, the content of this novel is a bit crude compared with all kinds of popular literature works on earth, but it''s not too bad to think that the theme of lonely gourmet can spread all over the cities. But I''m afraid Lena needs to revise his own view. Claire''s girlhood is really normal. After carefully putting the books back, Lena left Clare''s room. He was hungry before lunch, so he wanted to go to the kitchen to find some food. Sneaking downstairs, Lena comes to the kitchen. Most of the cooking is done by alchemists. At this time, these alchemists are resting, so at this time, the kitchen is empty.He came to the warehouse, cut a sausage, ordered two pieces of bacon, and took an egg. Light the stove. Lena puts a small piece of butter on the pan. Fry the bacon and sausages until fragrant. Then beat in the eggs and sprinkle a little sea salt and pepper. You can get out of the pan. Lena turned around, took another piece of bread, poured half a cup of cheap red wine, and when he turned back to serve the plate, he found that the familiar tiger cat had climbed up the stove and licked its paws beside the fragrant food. "Don''t tell anyone." Lena thought for a while and cut half of the bacon with a knife to the kitten, but instead of sniffing the meat, he continued to stare at the meat on the plate. "What else do you want?" As the fork moved over the food on the plate, Lena saw that the cat''s eyes stopped on the sausage, so he had to cut off another third of the sausage and put it with the half piece of bacon. At this time, the kitten seemed to give a satisfied cry and gnawed down on Bacon. Lena also picked up the bread, spread the butter, and soon finished the piece of bread and the meat on the plate. "Where on earth are you from?" Having enough to eat and drink, Lena asked as she rolled the cat. But the kitten didn''t seem to understand Lena at all. She just narrowed her eyes and enjoyed Lena''s service. She also turned her head from time to time to make him scratch the other side. Enough of the enjoyment, the kitten whined again, jumped off the stove and slid out the window. Lena got up, put the plate in the sink and left the kitchen. He wanted to take a walk in the courtyard, but the alchemy stone told Lena that there was a letter sent to him. "Is it the result of the paper review?" Lena thought that it would be a few days before he sent out the paper. According to the normal progress, it''s time to give feedback on the review opinions of the paper. But when he opened the letter from the rainbow tower, what he saw was not the review comments of the paper, or even the letter of solicitation from some academic journal. It was an invitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 A few days back, it was time for Lena to send his latest paper to the jury. This paper, like hundreds of other papers submitted at the same time, was backed up after repeated review and then distributed to three mages. And one of them happened to be Garonne. On this day, he was enjoying the mellow coffee. There was a clanging sound in the transmission array on the table, and a paper appeared in the array. Garon picked up the pile of parchment, looked at it, and almost didn''t fall down from his chair. The title of the paper is "the properties and compound analysis of two new elements" oakles "and" Hydra "obtained by electrolyzing water, and several conjectures about combustion theory", and the author is actually Lena Ian gray! Garlon''s hand holding the paper was shaking. He looked at the title of the paper again. This time, he finally couldn''t restrain his shaking mood. The paper fell from his hand and fell to the ground. Garlon, however, watched it all happen. After a long time, he was relieved. What should come always comes. He stood up, picked up the papers and arranged them in order. Before he began to review them, he looked at the title again. He knew every word of the title, but when combined, it was like the most vicious curse, scratching his spirit. Garon thought. He called a crystal bug. "Record my words, if I die of magic in the process of reading this paper, then all my legacy will be donated to the silver balance." He prepared his will in advance, because subconsciously, he felt that this paper would have a huge impact on his soul. The crystal bug recorded garron''s words, then slowly floated away, and the room was quiet again. Garron also slowly opened this paper. The format of the paper is as neat and beautiful as the previous one, which is pleasing to the eye. However, the words inside are like the sharpest blade, which pierces into Garon''s heart constantly. Galon has heard of the electrolytic method, which is a new method of separating substances discovered by the honourable Cornwall penzans. He published a paper based on this method, successfully separating caustic soda and extracting a metal element "Kaila" with extremely active properties. In this paper, Lena also used electrolysis, but the object of electrolysis is nothing else. It is water, one of the "four basic elements"! As we all know, in the theory of modern alchemy system, wind, water, fire and earth are the smallest units of material composition and the basic elements that cannot be decomposed again. If Reiner''s previous paper is challenging the combustion theory, then this paper is undoubtedly challenging the whole modern alchemy system! Over the past three hundred years, countless alchemists have tried to decompose basic elements in various ways, but almost all of them have failed. The entity of earth element and fire element has not yet been found, the water element is still in a variety of ways, and the wind element is changeable. No one can shake the existence of these four basic elements. But Lena wrote clearly on parchment that he broke down water by electrolysis. Garlon was staring at the description of the experiment process, clear and organized. If it wasn''t because the content of the experiment was too blasphemous, he could hardly help clapping his hands. He saw the experimental process of electrolytic water, and the next chapter is the measurement of the properties of the two new elements. When Garon saw that "oakles" and "Hydra" were completely burning at a volume ratio of 1:2, generating water, he only felt dizzy in front of him. It was clear that it was afternoon, but the world around him seemed to fall into the night. Countless stars were dying out. In the middle of the night sky, the stars belonging to Garon were teetering, as if they would fall in the next moment! At this time, a hand grabbed garlon, which made him suddenly wake up. Everything was fleeting. He was like a long dream. A magic power from the palm of his shoulder kept circulating in garlon''s body, and it was in harmony with his disordered magic power. Only in this way could garlon be stabilized and he was separated from the magic backfire. "Hoo..." with a long sigh of relief, Garon looked at the people who had helped him. "Mr. Fleming, how could you?" The man was his teacher, Fleming Ernst. The old man was always wearing a grey robe. He pointed to the crystal bug that didn''t know when it appeared, and then said. "The crystal bug found me and repeated your words. I''ll see what happened." Fleming explained, looking up and down at garlon. "Your foundation should be very solid. How can this happen?" It was obvious that Garon''s cognition had been greatly impacted, which led to his magic backfire. If Fleming hadn''t arrived in time to suppress the turbulence in Garon''s body, I''m afraid Garon would have been engulfed by the violent magic, or even had his head blown up. "Teacher, I...... garlon''s voice is weak. After the accident just now, his promotion will be delayed for at least half a year. He glanced at the paper on the desk and didn''t know how to explain it."Because of this paper?" Fleming looked at the half read paper on the desk and reached for it, but Garonne immediately stopped. "Wait a minute, teacher, there''s something wrong with this paper..." I''m afraid that even garlon himself is reluctant to admit that the reason why he doesn''t want Fleming to read this paper is that he is worried that his teacher, like him, will have cognitive collapse and Magic backfire when reading the paper! "What''s the problem?" Fleming heard garlon''s words, more confused, ignored Fleming''s stop, want to see the title of the paper. At this time, all the mages in the tower felt a slight magic wave. This kind of magic wave is not common for young mages, but Fleming is immediately aware of the source of this throb. In the early days of the vigorous development of modern magic, there were many ancient mages who were not willing to accept new theories. After witnessing the proof of those theories that violated common sense, this would happen. Cognitive collapse, magic backfire, and eventually the whole body magic flow will tear it up, explosion and death. In this building, there are almost all the judges of the judging committee. In other words, some of them have fallen because of the cognitive collapse. How many years has such a thing not happened!!? The last person who led to the cognitive collapse of the jury was isaris Alberton. He proposed three laws of law mechanics, which led to the death of the three reviewers who deliberated on his paper. As for him, he is now the only legendary mage who advanced in the creation of law system, one of the seven fools of the High Council, and the leader of the weaver. After many years, this situation appears again. This time, who is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 In another office not far from Garon''s office, several mages are looking at the judge who is convulsing on the ground. This is Cologne Francois, the four ring mage. His mage robe has a silver moon badge pinned on the collar, which is the symbol of pure blood sect. Pure blood sect is an organization left by blood mages in modern mages. These mages advocate blood purity and think that it is a kind of blasphemy to teach magic to non magic families. Occasionally, extreme pure blood mages commit crimes and are punished. However, because most pure blood families have a long history and are relatively peaceful, the Council acquiesces in this practice The existence of some people. Corresponding to the pure blood faction is the mystic faction, a group of people who think that magic should remain mysterious in order to have power. These are not listed for the time being. In front of him, the young and vigorous assessor, at this moment, the magic of his whole body has burst one blood vessel after another in his body. No one dares to rush forward to help him, because the violent magic is likely to affect himself and cause a series of dangers. "Get out of the way." Until Fleming comes in a hurry, he reaches out a hand and grabs Cologne''s shoulder. The magic immediately infuses it, trying to suppress the surging turbulence. But it''s too late. Unlike the storm that hasn''t yet been set off in Garonne, the mage''s body is a tsunami that has already formed. Even if Fleming does his best, it''s hard to stop it. "Ah -" with a scream, Cologne''s blood bloomed, dyed the wool carpet red, and dyed the whole office red. He finally stopped shaking and lay on the ground as if there was no sound. Fleming rose slowly and sighed. "It''s a pity that I can barely save his life with all my efforts." Magic has left an indelible mark on Cologne''s body. From the aspect of appearance, this originally handsome young man may have to wear a hood to hide his twisted face. From the perspective of magic, his body, which has been destroyed by chaotic magic, may no longer be able to use magic. In other words, a four ring mage ended his magic career. "Take him to the hospital and inform his teachers and family." After getting the order, several mages immediately lifted the dying Cologne to the hospital, while Fleming looked around the office and found no traces of malicious magic, and finally stayed on the table. It''s a half read paper stained with blood. Fleming came to the table, did not use his hand, but with the simple magic of master''s hand to turn the paper, saw the title of the paper. "Properties and compound analysis of two new elements" oakles "and" Hydra "obtained by electrolyzing water, and several conjectures about combustion theory", by Lena Ian gray. Lena Ian gray! Fleming still has a fresh memory of the last paper that questioned the combustion theory. Unexpectedly, it was less than a month before the other party submitted a new paper. And the title looks so frightening. He even decomposed water, one of the four basic elements. After the combustion theory, will he try to shake the cornerstone of the whole alchemy system this time? Fleming didn''t open the paper rashly, because he had already vaguely realized that his student Garonne''s cognition almost collapsed because of reading this paper. The unfortunate Cologne Francois just now must have been disturbed by the content of the paper, and then he fell to that end. Thinking of this, Fleming found another problem. According to the Convention, each paper should be reviewed by three reviewers. Now two reviewers have been found. Is the third person in danger of cognitive collapse? "Find out who the reviewer assigned to this paper is and ask him to stop reviewing it immediately." Fleming told the wobbly crystal bug that he wanted to avoid another tragedy. The crystal worm, which was obviously bigger, shimmered, and after a while, he said in a loud voice. "The reviewers assigned to this paper are Garon arazo, colon Francois, and BIST ravel." "Best ravel? Take me to his office. " Fleming''s action made the mages in the corridor feel a little strange. They didn''t know what happened, but they still consciously made way for the six ring mage to pass. Fortunately, this mage tower is basically occupied by the mages of the alchemy department, and the office of biester ravel is on the fifth floor downstairs. The lucky guy was still enjoying black tea in his spare time, and the dangerous paper was lying at his desk, which had not been opened, so that when Fleming pushed the door in, biester almost burst out. "Well, my Lord, I''m not, I''m not..." he tried to explain, thinking that Fleming was here to check the post. You know, biester submitted a written application for joining the mercury balance two days ago. This is his third application.Mercury balance has a high status in the eyes of alchemists, because Mercury balance is the organization founded by Lord hornheim. Although Lord hornheim is no longer a leader because of his identity, it is still their greatest dream to become a member of mercury balance. So at the beginning, biester felt that Fleming recognized himself and came to inspect. When he thought it was bad, he found that the alchemist''s attention did not seem to be on him. "Haven''t you started reviewing your paper today?" Asked Fleming, who had not yet begun to examine the paper, since biester looked safe. "Well, I''m going to start after this cup of tea, my Lord." Biester was stunned, and a feeling of being found lazy came to him, which made him want to find a hole in the ground. "That''s good." Unexpectedly, Fleming nodded slightly, and then picked up a paper on his desk with the hand of the mage. "The review process of this paper is terminated, and it will be handed over to the next higher level of review committee. I have submitted an application to the review committee, and you can check it later." It''s against the rules to take away papers that have not been reviewed at will, so Fleming has written a simple application in the process of going here, which will transfer the authority to review papers from the three junior reviewers to the next higher level. In fact, Fleming is going to pass it on to a higher level, because he now thinks that maybe only high-level mages can read this paper completely without causing cognitive collapse. If necessary, he will use the authority of the mercury balance to ask for your help. Fleming explained, and then left in a hurry, leaving only a face of bewildered biester, messy in the wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Rainbow tower, mercury balance headquarters. This is a low-key manor. Few people pass by, but the silver scale sign hanging on the gate is awe inspiring. This is the headquarters of mercury scale. As there was no flying in the rainbow tower, it was almost evening when Fleming got here by carriage. Through the corridor of the manor, Fleming showed his identification to the alchemy stone statue stationed at the door. Then the door opened and he entered the mansion. "I know, Lord saffrong, you will be in the third row." "I swear, damn it, I''ll never do experiments with that guy again. It''s killing me!" "No, I''m not aiming at you, Lord Mitterrand. We can''t squeeze another seat." "What? What happened to the Francois? Attack or something? " "I hope to hear your attitude towards these theories at this meeting. To be honest, Angelina, I''m a little confused about the future of alchemy." "Hey, I got this drink from the south of Astor kingdom. It''s very special. You must try it." ... in the hall of the residence, people come and go, and many people are discussing the 305 annual conference of mercury balance, which will be held on the Bank of Wagner Lake in a week. This is one of the biggest academic conferences of mercury balance. Many powerful mages, including high-level mages, will come to the conference hall. In the three-day conference, we can hear the most popular opinions of academic celebrities The frontier report can be said to be a magic event. Naturally, Fleming was also invited. According to the regulations, he can bring a student to the meeting. Fleming''s choice is Garonne. "Lord Ernst, I''ve read your hypothesis about the element of fire. It''s very bold. If you can find experimental verification, then I think you will be able to get a gold cup of hornheim." A mage with five golden edges on his sleeve met Fleming. He was a clerk on duty and was in charge of reception. Hornheim gold cup is a reward inside the mercury balance, which is used to reward those mages who have made outstanding achievements in the Department of alchemy. This year''s hornheim gold cup, if there is no accident, should be won by Mr. Cornwall penzans, who has found a new element "Kaila" by electrolysis. This mage is just a commercial boast. Of course, if Fleming can really improve the theory of combustion and even find the element of fire, he will surely get a gold cup of hornheim, but that is obviously too far away. "Don''t be polite to me, farast. Where''s Lord Demetrius?" Asked Fleming. "Mr. Dmitry and the other gentlemen are in a meeting. I think you''d better wait a moment later, my lord..." he wanted Fleming to sit and wait for a while, but his serious expression made the five rings mage named farast feel the seriousness of the matter. He nodded and then replied. "Please follow me." They went through the crowded hall, climbed up to the third floor, and came to the door of a conference room. Farast knocked on the door. Only when there was a sound of permission to enter, did he slowly push the door open to let Fleming into the conference room, and then wait at the door. It was very bright in the conference room. In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun was shining into the spacious conference room through the large French windows. Fleming saw Frederick Demetri, the nine ring mage and the leader of the mercury balance, sitting on the side of the long table. But before he could speak, he noticed that other people in the room were flustered. Because it''s not someone else, but the high-level mages at the top of the mercury balance. Maria instein, a high-level mage of seven rings, discovered two new elements with some energy leakage properties from the ore, so she was promoted to high-level. She is a rare high-level female mage of mercury balance. Cornwall penzans, a high-level mage of seven rings, has made great achievements in the field of gold smelting. His latest achievement is the invention of electrolysis, which dissociates the new element "Kaila" from caustic soda. He is one of the strong candidates for this year''s Hohenheim gold cup. Robert litzmo, the eighth ring high-level mage, first discovered the mystery of vacuum. He was the first to put forward the theory that the volume of air changes with pressure. Among the magic about wind, 29 items are named after him. Eagles field, the high-level mage of the ninth ring, is most famous for his concept of element and element quality, which has triggered a wave of element discovery that continues to this day. At the end of the long table, Lanchester stannian, the legendary mage, no longer the leader of the mercury balance, still attended relevant meetings as the authority of the Department of alchemy. There are also students of these high-level mages here, only Lord Cornwall penzans came alone. "Fleming, why are you so flustered?" Asked Frederick Demetri with concern. He was gentle and steady. Even if Fleming''s arrival interrupted the process of the meeting, he had no intention of pursuing it."Well, sir, my student garlon has received a review paper. I think it''s necessary to show it to you." Said Fleming, like a humble student, with a slight bow. "Review papers? Why does this kind of thing need to be examined by high-level mages? Do all those guys on the paper review committee eat for nothing Cornwall penzans asked that he was not aiming at Fleming. The academic paper review committee has long established a corresponding mechanism to review papers. Unless it is a new paper of a high-level mage, it is impossible to pass it here. Since the original reviewer of this paper is a student of Fleming, it means that it is a paper of a low-level mage. In penzans, it is a paper of a high-level mage In his eyes, papers of this level are not qualified enough for them to examine. Of course, sometimes some of you will cultivate their own students and let them be reviewed by high-level mages, so Cornwall also asked one more question. "Whose student''s paper is it?" "It''s not whose student... Actually, it''s the thesis of a wizard apprentice." Fleming did not dare to speak any more, as if every word would detonate an explosive. "Master apprentice? Fleming, are you serious? " Cornwall raised his eyebrows, and there seemed to be a flash of light in the air. "Wait a minute, since Fleming is so flustered, I think this paper may have some value. At the beginning, we just set up the paper review mechanism to break the shackles. If we stick to these rules, would we not fall into our own cage?" Lanchester stanyon spoke, silencing everyone else. This is the majesty of the legendary mage. "Fleming, bring me the paper and let''s have a look." At the command of the legendary mage, Fleming took out his paper. The dozens of pages of papers were lifted up by an invisible force. Lanchester waved his hand, and the paper and pen in a corner of the room were flying. Five copies of the papers were quickly printed and flew into the hands of several high-level mages. Frederick held his glasses and got the paper. He saw the title first. The properties and compound analysis of two new elements "oakles" and "Hydra" obtained by electrolyzing water, and several conjectures about combustion theory. "Electrolyzed water?" There was a voice of doubt among the high-level mages, but no one continued to speak. Everyone, including Cornwall, who protested at the beginning, began to read this paper seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 As time went by, there was silence in the conference room. Fleming''s forehead was sweating. He had already read this paper, but he didn''t dare to read it too carefully. That''s why Fleming decided that this kind of paper can only be reviewed by knowledgeable senior jurists, otherwise it would cause an academic disaster. The students of the high-level mage are sitting in a state of anxiety. They see their teacher reading the paper with extremely attentive eyes. There seems to be a slight water wave in the air, which is the magic buzz. Cornwall was the first to read it, because he was the creator of electrolysis, so he quickly understood a lot about electrolysis in the paper. When he saw Lena electrifying in ordinary water and finally collecting two kinds of gas, the seven ring mage''s hand trembled. Cornwall was filled with mixed feelings when he saw his paper mentioned in the quotation and thanks section at the end of the paper. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think I need a laboratory." He said, trying his best to restrain his agitation. "We need a lab, I think." Lanchester later said that he had finished reading this paper. Although it seems so plain, the legendary mage''s heart has been turbulent. Fleming did not dare to speak. He watched several high-level mages lay down their papers one after another, and his face was dignified. He knew that the possible consequences of this paper were not just the cognitive collapse of one or two mages. In silence, they came to a laboratory on the third floor, which is much more advanced than the laboratory of crescent college, with all kinds of advanced equipment. However, these high-level mages focused on a sink. "Cornwall, you are most familiar with electrolysis. You operate the experiment." Frederick looks at Cornwall. "Well, all right." Knowing that the boss of the mercury balance was refusing, Cornwall could not object to it, and could only operate the experimental tools. The method of electrolysis is very simple, it is not difficult for these high-level mages. But the phenomenon is amazing. Bubbles appeared at both ends of the electrode and filled the inverted test tube filled with water to drain the running water. They verified the gas in the two test tubes, and the results, including the properties and element mass, were almost the same as those in the paper! What does that mean? This means that water can be decomposed and the basic elements will no longer be "basic"! Cornwall looked at the two tubes and sighed. He invented electrolysis and was the first mage to find new elements through electrolysis. However, he ignored the most common substance, water. According to the old concept, he thought that water was the basic element and could not be decomposed, so he missed this discovery. He once broke the old ways, but he also missed this great discovery because he was conservative. "Magic is a process of constantly bringing forth new ideas. It is inevitable that old theories will be replaced by new ones. You must have thought about this experimental phenomenon." Lanchester said, his voice is calm and his mind is full of thoughts. It seems that there is a volcano brewing under the ground, which may erupt at any time. "This paper also makes a bold assumption on the existing combustion theory. Combustion is not a process of fire element transfer, but a process of alchemy reaction between objects and objects with similar properties of oakles. In this process, objects and oakles form oakles compounds. It''s really an interesting idea." Madame Maria smiles. It can be inferred from the combustion process of Hydra and oakles that the element of fire does not exist in the combustion process, and this basic element probably does not exist. "What about negative mass, Fleming? I remember that''s the content of your paper." Eagles always disagrees with the negative mass hypothesis of Fleming and others. The paper experiment at the moment is a powerful falsification of negative mass, so he looks at Fleming in the corner of the laboratory. "Excuse me for my ignorance, sir..." Fleming was speechless. At least from the combustion reaction between Hydra and oakles, there was no room for the existence of fire element. There must be something wrong with his theory, but Fleming could not accept Lena''s theory at the moment, so he could only keep silent. "Although this paragraph is not rigorous, it really reflects the pursuit of mages." Robert pointed to the argument in the paper that refutes the theory that fire has negative mass. It says: I believe that magic theory should be concise and elegant. The closer it is to truth, the simpler the expression of formula will be. For example, 1 and 0 represent all things in the world, and theories that need to be explained by adding hypotheses should undoubtedly be flawed or even wrong. We should cut those meaningless hypotheses like a blade through the wheat field If it is not necessary, hypothesis should not be added. This is recognized by you. In the three hundred years of the development of modern magic, many theories have changed from complicated to simple, which makes them believe that the key to truth should be simple and elegant."According to this inference, if we can find elements with similar properties to oakles, can we classify them into one category?" Lanchester has been studying the law of elements recently, but there is only one framework, and he has not grasped the actual law. However, the summary of combustion reaction in this paper has inspired him: can we arrange the law of elements through the role of combustion reaction? Not only in Lanchester''s heart, but also in the minds of every high-level mage and every student, countless ideas are constantly emerging. They are at the forefront of the academic circle, and they do not adhere to the old theory. In fact, many of them think that there are many loopholes in the theory of fire element combustion, and they are looking for a more accurate model to describe the process of combustion Basic phenomenon. After Lehner''s paper, they have countless conjectures that need to be verified, and they don''t even want to stay here for a second. "Frederick, man, I think the next time we meet may be at the annual meeting." Lanchester jokingly said that, in fact, his mage tower is next to Frederick''s mage tower, and they can hardly see each other. The meaning of Lanchester''s words at this time means that he may have to bury himself in the laboratory until the beginning of the meeting. "Ha ha, I haven''t had such a state of mind for a long time." Frederick smiles, then turns and looks at Fleming. "So Fleming, the wizard apprentice who wrote this paper, I think we should invite him to the mercury balance annual meeting in a week''s time, don''t you think?" "Yes, yes." Fleming was stunned and nodded slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 This is the update! In the last week of the new book list, I kneel down to ask readers for their collection and click on the recommendation ticket support ~ to update one chapter in the evening, and there will be two chapters tomorrow at noon ~ ~ in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "Dear Mr. Lena iangre, we are honored to invite you to attend the annual meeting of the mercury balance on the third Friday of the month of flowing fire to discuss academic issues with you. All expenses involved in this invitation are paid by the mercury balance, and we hope to get your response Frederick Demetri." When he opened the invitation, Lena found it was like this. He verified the magic signature on the envelope, which was indeed the official letter of the mercury balance. As for Frederick Demetri, who signed it, she would have jumped up in surprise if Claire had been beside her. Because that''s the leader of the mercury balance, the high-level mage of the ninth ring. For a moment, even Lena was suspicious. He worried that some academic authorities tried to lure him out of the house and steal the results, then kill him quickly. But soon, he learned from Mrs. Michelle that these formal invitation letters had backup records in the High Council. If Lena had any accident on the way, even the legendary mage would suffer The same severe punishment. The law of the world is very strict, Reiner said with emotion. In this case, he has nothing to fear. If the other party really wants to harm himself, he may have been swallowed by dozens of high-level curse spells and died just by opening this letter. There are several pieces of paper in the invitation letter. Lena looks at them, including some maps and round-trip tickets. It seems that the other party has indeed arranged the itinerary for himself. Lena just needs to carry a bag to start. "But two tickets?" Lena looked at the hands of two unlimited time tickets, fell into thinking. It must be that the mercury balance only ordered two tickets considering that he might have an entourage. A few days ago, Lena might subconsciously take Claire with him, but at this time, the teacher was weak and he might have to find someone else. I wanted to take Charlotte to see the world, but considering the identity problem, Lena finally gave up the proposal. Mr. Antoine needs to be responsible for the production of coke. In recent days, many alchemists should come to him to authorize the production line, so he can''t leave. "It seems that I''m the only one to go." It seems that there are a lot of inconveniences in the girls'' school, Reiner said. But when he put away the invitation and went back to his room, he found that the tiger cat he had just eaten with had already been waiting on the soft bed. "Why don''t you take this cat with you." Lena jokingly said that this kitten also seems to be quite human, maybe it can be of unexpected use. But before Lena''s words came out, the kitten gave him a look of disgust, and then jumped out of the window with a groan, as if Lena were going to do something indescribable to him. "Er... OK." In the end, Lena decided to go alone, but he left another ticket and a note with cause and effect at the head of Claire''s bed. It was said that the scenery near Wagner lake where the meeting was held was good. If Claire woke up, it would be like giving her a few days off. ... it was only after he had packed up that Lena suddenly realized that it was the first time he had left crescent college and its nearby towns and entered other parts of the world. He followed the map to tolando, the capital of crescent College''s province, where he was going to take the liner "Gracia" to Lake Wagner. Torrendo is much more prosperous than presser. There are many buildings, and most of the pedestrians are dressed in decent clothes. People in the streets are talking about current affairs, politics, cutting-edge products and other topics. Except that people don''t have mobile phones, Lena thinks it''s not much different from cities on earth. He even found stores selling coke. Although there were only a few stores selling coke, this kind of trendy drink from the south soon became popular with the trendy city people. Lena found that there were long lines in those stores, and people cheered or depressed for the mage card they drew. Obviously, coke hit the pain point of these people. But he didn''t stay too long. Lena bought two bottles of coke and put them in the storage bag for use. Then he simply wrote down the contact information of several large alchemy workshops in Toledo, and left for the port. It was only when he saw the port that Lena finally understood the question he had always been asking, that is, why the city, which is inland and only runs through the Toledo River, built a port far away from the Bank of the river. Because the ships in that harbor are not in the traditional sense. The huge keel forms the shape of the hull. On the steel clad shell, there is a huge chimney with curling white smoke. The whole ship is suspended in mid air, connecting with the wharf protruding from the towering tower, with a surreal look. "Is this the Gracia?" Lena couldn''t help admiring, not only because it was the first time he saw a floating ship driven by magic power, but also because of the powerful magic system revealed in it. If it''s just a fingertip fire, there is no big difference between magic and magic, and the floating ship represents a high concentration of magic technology. Whether it''s hull design, power system, including various control devices, these are woven by magic, reflecting the world''s utilization of magic.Although he wanted to explore how the floating ship worked, it was obvious that Lena didn''t have that authority. When he looked up at the ship and stopped, a man behind him hit him heavily. "Ouch." Due to Lena''s timely avoidance, there was no serious conflict, and the other side faltered and finally stood firm. "Sorry, I..." before Lena had time to apologize, he scolded convenience. "How do you walk? Fortunately, I haven''t soiled my clothes, otherwise you can''t afford to pay for it! " The man was a middle-aged man with a big stomach, wearing one-sided glasses and a high hat. His walking stick clattered on the ground, with an aggressive momentum. "I''m afraid it took me a long time to save money to get on this boat." He murmured in a low voice. Obviously, Lena''s plain dress made the man mistakenly think that Lena was a small businessman from the countryside. The man wanted to say something, but the sound of the ship''s whistle had already sounded. "Pay attention later!" The man seemed to be on the Gracia, too. He took a wobbly step and hurried to the tower on crutches. Lena was helpless, but he didn''t care too much. He also arranged his clothes and walked towards the tower, which soon surpassed the man''s slow pace. "Can I help you?" When Lena passed by, he said this, which made the man look a little ugly. He cursed and sped up his pace. After boarding the ship with the man one by one, Lena walked behind the other and headed for the cabin. "I tell you, don''t think you''ll be happy if you pick up a ticket for the lower class. I''m a first class passenger who can enjoy the advanced service. I can enjoy the latest cola for free. You can''t make this money in your whole life!" The man, obviously convinced that Lena was a careful hillbilly, said as he read, showing his ticket to the waiter. "Twenty five seats in first class. Welcome aboard the freighter Gracia, dear passenger." The waiter showed a business smile, and the respectful attitude made the man very happy. He glanced at Lena, showing off, only to find that Lena took out a golden ticket. "Special class No.7, welcome aboard the freighter Gracia. You are our most distinguished guest. Please wait a moment. My colleagues will take you to your box." The waiter said with a slight bow, straightening the man''s eyes. How can this guy afford a ticket to the super class??? He just watched in a daze as Lena was led away by another waiter, unable to recover for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 The grand class cabin of the Grecia is very luxurious, and the huge space is only for Lena to enjoy. It is also a kind of enjoyment to be able to overlook the earth through the observation deck. Different from the expected bumps, the whole course of the floating ship was very smooth, like walking on the ground. I don''t know whether it was the design of the first class cabin or just like this. It took about half a day from tolendo to Wagner lake, where Leonardo enjoyed a top-level lunch. The fried beef ribs were tender and juicy, the cream mushroom soup was rich, the bread was soft, and the vegetables were fresh, which was as good as the food level of this noble boy in his memory. After lunch, Lena took a rest and read the latest news. With the sound of the whistle, the Gracia arrived at the port of Wagner lake. As soon as he got off the boat, Lena could feel the magic smell in the air. He saw that many of the people coming and going from the port were mages wearing mage robes. The gold edge of their cuffs represented their rank, which was different from the one ring mages most seen near the crescent college. Most of the mages here had the level of three rings. Obviously, the mercury balance was very attractive The threshold is still very high. "Are you here to try your luck?" As soon as Lena had gone through the formalities to get off the ship, a man in a double breasted dress came to Lena. "Take a chance?" I don''t know what the other person said. Lena is a little confused. "Well, I thought you came here to seek opportunities just like me." The man laughed and didn''t care. Then he stretched out his hand. The golden edge of the cuff was very conspicuous. "My name is Peter. I''ve just been promoted to a ring mage." "Hello, I''m Lena." Lena naturally responded politely to other people''s politeness. After thinking about it, he asked immediately. "What did you say about luck?" "Hey, let me tell you... Er, we''d better find a bar to sit in first, and later, when the regular ship of rainbow tower arrives, it''s hard to find a seat there." Peter said brightly, taking Lena into a busy bar and ordering two buttery beers. "Are you the apprentice of the mage?" "Yes." Lena has not passed the examination, nor has he engraved any magic model in the lake of heart, so he is indeed a mage apprentice. "There are only two kinds of mages who come to Wagner lake at this time point. One is invited to attend the annual academic conference of mercury balance, and the other is a low-level mage like me who hopes to be appreciated by an adult and become his student." Peter explained patiently, and Lena listened attentively. At the time of graduation from the school of witchcraft and Wizardry, the apprentices generally have two choices: one is to take part in the examination and strive to become a ring mage; the other is to go home and inherit the family business. The apprentices who become a ring mage need to find a teacher after they get the certificate of passing the examination. They will go to various famous or ordinary middle level mages with their own achievements, hoping to become their students. Due to the regulations of the high level Council, middle level mages must undertake the obligation of training new people. In addition, there are abundant resources for training a mage, so most people are willing to recruit students. Among them, some of their students come from their own magic school graduates, and some come from other magic schools. Peter graduated from Wellington School of witchcraft and Wizardry. This is a seventh level school of witchcraft and Wizardry, which is slightly better than crescent college. But there is no middle level mage in his school, so in order to study, he must find a middle level mage to get guidance. Usually this process will last for months to years, but there is another shortcut, which is this annual meeting. In this three-day annual conference, most of the elite mages of mercury balance will visit Lake Wagner, which also gives low-level mages the opportunity to contact these adults. Of course, for mediocre people, no matter how many opportunities there are, it is futile. No more than five students become middle-level mages through this way every year, but people still enjoy it. Similarly, for other organizations, there are similar activities. According to Peter''s introduction, he is good at alchemy and deathly in school, so in addition to the annual meeting of mercury balance, he will also attend the annual meeting of deathly in October. It sounds a bit like running a job fair in those years. While listening to it, Lena thinks that even if he becomes a mage, he needs to consider a lot of problems. In this world, the vast majority of mages are still inherited by blood or apprentices. The magic school is just a basic education, replacing the aristocratic school and church school in the past. "So I thought you came to try your luck just like me. After all, the annual meeting will start tomorrow, and all of you should be staying in one after another tonight." Peter shrugged and said that he also had some so-called treasures summed up by predecessors. For example, which hotel does an adult like to stay in and which bar does an adult go to in the evening sound a little similar to the metaphysics strategy on earth to Lena."Get out of the way, I want to drink more!" While they were communicating, on one side of the wine table, an uncle with a moustache broke his glass. He seemed to be confused. He stood up and walked for two steps. Then he fell in front of Lena and Peter and began to vomit. "It stinks..." Peter covers his nose and runs away. Lena stood up, stepped back a little, and didn''t let vomit stain her clothes. The uncle was lying on the ground, looking powerless, and attracted the bar owner to pick up the broom. "If you want to vomit, go out and vomit, this damned guy, and pay for it." He tried to beat the man, but Lena reached out to block the boss''s broom and threw out a silver coin. "I helped pay for his drinks." Lena didn''t want to do charity all of a sudden, but didn''t want to fall into the boring violence. The uncle struggled to stand up, looked at Lena with muddy eyes, threw him a strange shaped coin, and said in a vague tone. "Thank you." Then he squeezed out the crowd and left the bar. "There are a lot of such people. Wagner is also a city after all. Some people don''t pursue it. After earning a little money, they begin to indulge in drunkenness. Especially in these days, there will be more beggars. You will meet them in the future." Peter seems to be used to it. He sniffs his clothes to make sure there is no peculiar smell. At the same time, he says to Lena, "I live in room 36 of the black crow hotel next door. Tomorrow, except waiting outside the meeting hall, I should prepare in my room. If you have nothing to do, you can come to me and let''s discuss magic and so on "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 After saying goodbye to Peter, Lena asked all the way to the hotel that Mercury balance had reserved for him. Different from Peter''s slightly dilapidated crow Hotel, this hotel named silver rose is very imposing. The reception hall alone is much larger than the small building of the crow hotel. The ten storey building is very prominent in a low building with no more than five floors. At first sight, it is a hotel that ordinary people can''t afford. As soon as he walked into the hotel, Lena soon felt that the guests here were unusual. One of the mages in a hurry has four gold rims on his sleeve. On the sofa beside the hall, the two mages under discussion also have four ring standards. Obviously, this should be the hotel where the middle-level mages stay. Some people noticed Lena very quickly, but they didn''t say much. In the past, there were low-level mages who paid a lot of money to buy hotel staff and were able to stay in the hotel during the conference. This was a high-level "chance". Of course, there is no way to study how effective this approach can be. After checking in, Lena boarded the mechanical elevator operated by the waiter and came to his room on the seventh floor. It''s a hotel room. In fact, it''s more like a well-equipped residence. Apart from the huge bedroom, there is also a study. The living room is bright and spacious. When you open the curtains, you can see the Wagner lake not far away. The largest freshwater lake in the south of the continent stretches for thousands of miles. In the afternoon sunlight, it''s sparkling. A luxurious residence can be seen by the lake That is the place where the annual meeting of mercury balance is held. "Tomorrow?" Lena muttered to himself, so far he didn''t know what it was about for the adults of mercury balance to find a little headmaster of him, but judging from his own treatment, it should not be a bad thing. After a little trimming, Lena came down to the restaurant on the first floor. Meals were included in the accommodation, so he naturally chose to have dinner in the hotel. Earlier, but there were many people in the restaurant, almost without exception. They were all middle-level mages. Lena noticed that their food was relatively simple, and some people even had only a few pieces of bread and a bowl of soup. It seems that long-term research life has also made their taste lose its due pleasure. Lena didn''t care. He ordered a fried cod with lemon sauce, a sweet shrimp soup, a grilled shoulder, and, of course, a full bread and butter with red wine. After ordering, Lena looked through the menu again and found no coke option. It''s a pity, but the dishes that were served soon made his eyes shine. If you can entertain these middle-level mages, the food quality of silver rose is naturally good. The skin of COD is crispy, and the inside is soft and tender. With fresh lemon sauce, it has a sense of hierarchy. The smell of the sea comes to your face. What''s more, these cod also have light red cod seeds, which are cracked in your mouth, bringing extraordinary taste enjoyment. The roasted shoulder meat is full of flame, soft and chewy. The black pepper sauce penetrates into the crevices of the meat, showing the wild flavor incisively and vividly. It staged an opera of meat and fire. At the turn of the road, the tiny herbs in the sauce just release a different flavor, making the whole dish taste precipitate instantly and remain between the lips and teeth, It''s been a long time. After eating meat, take another sip of the fresh sweet shrimp soup with seasonal vegetables. The shrimp is elastic and mixed with seasonal vegetables. This is totally different from the first two dishes. The light soup flows into the throat and warms the stomach of a hard day. The delicious food makes Lena feel better and enjoy the delicious food on the plate. There were two mages sitting at the table next to him. They were discussing something, but soon their actions caught Lena''s attention. "This is a drink I bought from someone in the south of Astor. It''s called coke. It''s very special. I think you must try it." One of the brown haired men said that the sign on his sleeve indicated that he was a four ring mage. "Coke?" Another man with light red and short hair frowned slightly, obviously not at ease with the black drink. "Don''t look like that. When did I cheat you?" The person with the coke lined up two glasses and poured the iced coke into them. "The last time we bought the ore for the experiment, the last time the teacher assigned us to do the verification experiment, the last time we went out to play with Minna, and..." the man with light red and short hair broke his fingers and said several times, which made the brown haired man''s face a little hard to hang. He showed an embarrassed smile and muddled through. "Believe me this time, it''s definitely worth a try." The brown haired man pushed the cup with coke in front of his friend, then picked up the coke himself and took a sip. "Then I''ll trust you again." The man with light red and short hair was suspicious until he saw that the man with brown hair had nothing unusual after drinking coke, so he took a sip. He immediately froze, just like other people who first came into contact with this drink. Until the excitement subsided, he regained his mind and couldn''t help taking another sip.The brown haired man watched his companion''s reaction with pride and took a sip of coke into his mouth. "I''m not wrong. This drink has a different style and can stimulate the spirit. I think if it is introduced to the rainbow tower, it will definitely make a lot of money." "For the first time, I think you''re right." Drink the coke in the cup, and the man with light red and short hair looks at the empty cup. They ordered some more dishes and continued to chat. It seems that this is the first batch of cola, and there is no additional mage card. However, seeing their reaction, Lena also came up with the idea of expanding Cola''s business to the whole mainland. Simply relying on word of mouth and joining the alchemy workshop, the expansion speed is still slow. If there is a chance, Lena would like to contact the rainbow tower The high-rise of the division center, with the city as the center, spread to the surrounding areas, making coke really popular throughout the mainland. Of course, all this is just an assumption. He needs more resources. Apart from purchasing periodicals and maintaining the production of cola, the rest of his initial income is ready to be invested in the repair of crescent college. At least he wants to keep the school from being abandoned. After dinner and wine, Lena didn''t go to Peter or hang out in the city. Instead, he went straight back to his room. According to the instructions attached to the invitation, the meeting will officially start at 9 a.m. tomorrow, and he should enter before then. So Lena went to bed early, the bed with silver Roses was soft and comfortable, and the lake at night reflected the moonlight, leaving behind a lot of stars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 With the launch of several fireworks, the 305th annual meeting of mercury balance was officially held, and the mages who received the invitation letter entered the residence by Wagner lake from the main gate. Near the gate of the residence, countless low-level mages were looking at you who had only seen in books and papers in the past. "That''s Madame Maria. My God, she''s so young!" "Is this your highness lizmo? I have just finished the analysis of lizmo''s Hurricane spear!" "I can''t believe my eyes. That''s Sir Frederick Demetri, the leader of the mercury balance!" "Will Lord stanyon come today? I adore him the most ... the low-level mages whispered, among them was Peter. He dressed neatly, just like going to a party. Peter believed that good clothes could increase his chances of being remembered. His eyes swept through the members of the mercury balance who were constantly entering the manor, only to find a familiar face. "Lena?" Yes, Lena, the apprentice of the mage I just met yesterday, was walking on the road to the residence like other middle-level mages. Because there were not many mages in formal clothes, few people noticed the existence of such an apprentice. In fact, it is not only middle-level mages who can attend the meeting. Occasionally, you will bring your students together. Therefore, it is not so surprising that there are three ring, two ring and even one ring mages in the crowd. But a mage apprentice is a little incredible. "Hey, man, are you in the wrong place?" Lena noticed Peter''s call. He came a little closer to hear Peter''s inquiry. "Wrong place? The academic conference should be held here. I asked the hotel waiter Lena took another look at the map that the waiter had marked for him and confirmed that he had not gone wrong. "Of course, the academic conference is held here. I mean, the adults who attend the conference go there. You should come to my side, or you will be driven out by the guards." Peter kindly reminded that in the past, those who tried to muddle through were mercilessly thrown into Wagner lake, which can be said to be a very sad end. "Well, but I have to attend the meeting." Said Lena, not only Peter, but the people around him also turned their heads and looked at Lena as if they were looking at some rare creature. "You''re not kidding at the meeting, are you, Lena?" Peter''s first reaction was that the other party was teasing him. He confirmed that this was indeed a mage apprentice who had not yet obtained the rank. "I''m not kidding, Peter." Lena took the invitation out of his pocket. The letter with the mark of the mercury balance shook his eyes in the sun. Peter''s eyes widened in disbelief. A master apprentice, invited to attend the annual conference of mercury balance??? "No, I have to get in quickly, Peter. We''ll have a chance to talk again in the evening." Lena didn''t say anything more, but hurried to the gate and stood in line. Peter looked at each other''s going away, and before he could recover, he heard the people next to him come and ask. "Do you know the man just now?" "Is he your student?" ... in the face of these questions, Peter thought for a moment, cleared his throat, and then said. "Cough, in fact, he is my best friend, we know... ... and the mages who belong to mercury balance seem to have been used to the scene of being occupied by low-level mages on both sides of the road for a long time. They come to the gate and take out their respective invitation letters. Several four ring mages are responsible for the inspection work at the gate, and they are carefully checking you An invitation to the guests. In the past, the invitation letter was stolen and replaced by an impostor. Fortunately, the person just wanted to listen to the research results of high-level mages rather than make some attacks, but the impact was still very bad. Since then, the security work of the academic conference has been strengthened to prevent similar accidents. Anton is one of the mages in charge of reception. He has just joined the mercury balance for less than a year. He can only take up this job because of his teacher''s love. You know, the mage in charge of reception has a lot of opportunities to get in touch with high-level mages. If he is lucky enough to be appreciated, his future will be limitless. "Come in, Lord Reverend." Anton has just received a five ring mage. He turns to the next visitor, only to find that there is no sign of his rank on him, just like a mage apprentice. "Master apprentice? I think you''re in the wrong place He said as politely as he could, looking up and down at the handsome apprentice. "Well, this should be the venue of the mercury balance conference?"The visitor was Lena, he confirmed. "Yes, but only the invited mages can attend this meeting." Anton was already a little impatient, because there were several people behind him. If he was right, there was a six ring mage among them. "Then I''m qualified." Lena took out the invitation in his hand, which made Anton a little unresponsive for a moment. "Well, let me see." He received the invitation letter from Lena and confirmed that the above information was really held by himself. Is this really a student cultivated by you in advance? Anton''s mind turned quickly, and his attitude changed immediately. "Well, indeed, this is a formal invitation. Please come in. The venue is in the house that goes straight. I''m Anton Ferrer. Please forgive me for being rude. It''s all for your safety. I''m glad to serve you." "It doesn''t matter." Lena received the invitation from the other party and answered with due respect. He walked into the manor with great generosity. Through the corridor of the garden, he went into the mansion, followed the direction of the crowd to the conference hall, found his seat close to the corridor and sat down. The conference hall is more like an auditorium. Most of the seats are occupied by mages. They either talk in a low voice or read the books they brought. More often, they look through the conference catalogue distributed at the conference hall, on which are the summaries of the works of the mages who will speak at the conference. Laina naturally got one, but before he opened it, he heard the two mages nearby talking in a low voice. "You know, I heard that there was a big discovery in this meeting, and it was actually put forward by a low-level mage!" "What is it about?" "I don''t know. I heard my teacher say it, and he also heard some of you chatting." "The low rank mage can make enough discoveries to be mentioned in this meeting. Is another Lord Alberton going to be born?" As they spoke, one of them noticed Lena''s apprenticeship, but out of politeness, they only mentioned it for a moment and did not continue the discussion. Because the meeting officially started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Just like many similar seminars that Lena has attended on earth, the academic conference process of the mercury balance is similar. The big people give speeches and then begin to report their research results. However, listening to the discussions of the mages around him, it seems that several authorities have not yet arrived. "Will not your excellency come this time? And Lord penzans doesn''t seem to have seen it either. " "It''s said that they are all doing experiments. It seems that there is a major breakthrough." "Is the law of elements found?" "Who knows, but in this issue of alchemy, I''m really inspired by the paper of Lord stannian." ... the originally beautiful weather turns to gloomy for some reason. The shower in early summer always comes inadvertently. When the two mages finish their thesis, there is a continuous drizzle outside the window. On the podium, a mage was explaining his paper, which was about the change of elements. He found that some elements would appear impurities of another element after long-term storage. He studied this phenomenon. Although he has not found out the truth, he has also made some achievements. Lena listened carefully to the paper, recording his thoughts in the corresponding place on the conference directory. These are the most advanced research achievements in the Department of alchemy, which are of great help to him in understanding the world. The focus of Lena makes the mages around him appreciate it. You know, many of the contents of the meeting are really obscure for some mages who pay attention to actual combat but lack theoretical basis, but Lena doesn''t scratch his ears, on the contrary, it seems to be very quick I''ve digested all this. When this mage finished his explanation and the next mage was ready to take the stage, the door of the conference hall was pushed open. With the gradually expanding rain, there was a noise in the crowd, but it soon subsided, and everyone looked at the comer. Lena saw that the mage was only 40 years old and had a firm face. He was wearing a pure white robe, which was decorated with powerful runes, and the cuffs were lavender, which was very different from other mages. "Lord stanyon!" There was a low exclamation. Only then did Lena understand that the other side was one of the figures standing at the top of the world''s power, the legendary mage, Lanchester stannian. Lanchester had an indescribable pressure, as if he would surrender to his power if he looked directly at him. He moved forward step by step, and the eyes of all the people in the meeting were focused on him, so that the Lord Cornwall penzans who followed him was a little dim. "Lord stanyon." Frederick Demetri, the president of the mercury balance, stood up and bowed slowly. "Frederick, I''m afraid I''ll take up a little of your time." Lanchester laughed. Naturally, no one would raise any objection to his words. The mage who was going to take the stage had already got up, and he just slipped back. Everyone is paying attention to Mr. legendary mage. Since he is so late and interrupts the normal process of the meeting in a hurry, there must be something very important to announce. Some people have heard about it through various channels, but just like the two mages around Lena, they don''t know any details, which increases their expectations. "Ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to interrupt the process of the meeting, because I think there is a more important discovery here for you to understand." Lanchester said his words brought an abrupt end to all the whispers at the meeting. People look at each other, waiting for Lanchester''s next sentence, which can be modified by the legendary mage with the word "important". It must be very noteworthy, and may even be a milestone achievement. "If I may judge it, it may be one of the greatest discoveries in the field of alchemy in the past 300 years." His voice resounded throughout the conference hall. Under this kind of evaluation, everyone fell into a delicate surprise. To get this kind of evaluation, this kind of discovery is not only the level of achievement they had imagined before. "But before you listen to this discovery, I hope you can forget all the principles of alchemy you know and abandon all the old ideas, because if you don''t, I can''t guarantee that you won''t have a cognitive breakdown." Lanchester''s words once again shocked everyone. All of you here are alchemists who have a deep understanding of alchemy. What new discoveries can make their cognition collapse??? After a pause, Lanchester continued. "This discovery was not discovered by me or by any of your highranking councillors, but by a mage apprentice, which makes me feel very ashamed. Unexpectedly, we, standing at the top of magic, have lost our most basic careful observation of things, thus ignoring some obvious conclusions." This sentence made the meeting place in turmoil again. The discovery of a master apprentice was so appraised by the legendary master. What''s the matter? You know, even isaris Alberton, whose paper led to the cognitive breakdown of three reviewers, wrote the paper that recast the law system only when it came to the second ring. Now, how talented is it for a mage apprentice to be able to write an essay that Lanchester evaluates like this.Is another Lord Alberton about to be born? "At the same time, I am also very glad, because at least in our time, there is such a dedicated and serious apprentice. When the big man puts his eyes on a more distant place, he reconstructs the reality around us, so that we can be closer to the truth." Such praise has gone far beyond the imagination of many people, who have speculated on what Lanchester''s great discovery is. Is it a new element? Or the innovation of theory? Or the discovery of the law of elements? "Mercury balance is honored to invite this master apprentice to this annual conference. I think we should let the discoverer present his thesis in person." Lanchester''s words made people look at their neighbors, looking for the legendary apprentice. "No way..." the two mages who were beside Lena just looked at Lena at this time, and had a hunch. Lanchester has continued to speak, he said in a loud voice. "Let''s invite Lena Ian gray to come on stage and share this discovery with us." Lena Ian gray!!! In an instant, the name spread all over the venue, and everyone was asking, who is Lena Ian gray? In such a question, the two mages gaped at the handsome man standing up slowly. He looked attentive, and did not fear because of the eyes that gathered in an instant, nor was he elated because of the praise of the legendary mage. "Here I am, sir." Lena saluted slightly and stepped forward to the platform. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 A young apprentice! And very handsome! ! all the mages present looked at Lena with mixed feelings. Some people marvel at each other''s young appearance, others feel uneasy about the excellence of their peers, and some open-minded female mages are interested in this handsome young man at this time. After the meeting, they will try to invite him to spend the night together. But before that, everyone was more concerned about another question: what did the apprentice discover? The dim weather outside the window contrasts with the flickering lights in the conference hall. At the junction of the shadows, Lena walks forward step by step. To tell you the truth, Lena pretended to be calm. He didn''t expect that his thesis would be circulated to the legendary mage, and he didn''t expect that the other side would attach so much importance to it. Lena walked slowly to the platform, and the legendary mage extended his hand to him, and Lena gently held it back. "Your paper on electrolysis of water is really wonderful. Maybe it''s the best paper I''ve seen in the past ten years." Lanchester whispered, with a kind smile. "I''m flattered, Mr. stanian. I''m just standing on the shoulders of giants to get such a small achievement." Lena took a look at Cornwall standing behind Lanchester. He did not start to design the electrolytic water experiment until he saw Cornwall''s Electrolysis paper. There was nothing wrong with this sentence. "It''s very modest." Lanchester looked at Lena admiringly, then stepped back and left the huge platform to Lena. Lena cleared his throat and found that Lanchester had kindly put a copy of his paper on the platform. This copy was obviously Lanchester''s own use, and it was already full of various annotations. "Ladies and gentlemen, the content of my paper is very simple. It is about two new elements found in electrolyzed water." As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the mages in the audience fell down. Electrolyzed water!!? If it wasn''t for Lanchester''s words before, I''m afraid most people would think that Lena is crazy. After all, water is one of the four basic elements. Lena''s words are undoubtedly challenging the authority. But no one raised any objection. As Lanchester said, all the mages here are at the forefront of mercury balance. Their thirst for knowledge has surpassed everything. They will not rashly insist on their own opinions. At least, they will not raise questions until the end of Lennar''s speech. "I read Mr. penzans'' paper on electrolysis in the latest issue of alchemy. It was mentioned in the paper that electrolysis can effectively separate the active elements from the compounds. So I began to think about whether some substances that were considered to be insoluble in the past could not be decomposed because the elements that made up these substances were too active?" Rather than rush to state his experiment, Lena first asked questions to explain his thinking process. Many mages fell into deep thinking when they heard Lennar''s speech. Most of them have read the electrolytic method paper by Mr. penzans. Many of them tried to decompose new elements by using the same method, but they even ignored water, the most common substance. For three hundred years, the theory of the four basic elements is like a heavy foundation stone. In the past three hundred years, the theory of the four basic elements has been developing rapidly Everyone''s heart is deeply rooted, no one wants to shake this cornerstone in the past. "Therefore, I focused on the water that I usually contact most. According to the paper of Mr. penzans, I designed the experiment, and electrolyzed two kinds of gas elements with special properties from the water," oakles "and" Hydra. " Then, with the help of Lanchester, they repeated the experiment in the field and verified the properties of the two elements as described in the paper. In the whole process, there was silence, people were observing, wondering and thinking. It wasn''t until Lena ignited the two proportional gases in a sealed container and got a certain quality of water that the crowd let out a low scream. "According to the experimental phenomena, I guess that the past combustion theory can''t explain this reaction. Does it have certain flaws or even fallacies?" Word by word, Lena''s words are like some kind of devil''s whisper, which makes people think deeply and fear deeply. "Therefore, based on the experimental phenomena I have seen, I have put forward a new theory to interpret the combustion reaction. Combustion is the reaction of matter and combustion aids, which produces compounds of oakles and gases with similar properties. As for the element of fire, it does not exist in any corner of this reaction." Roar - just as Lena''s voice fell, there was a thunder in the sky, which was the first thunder since the summer of Wagner lake, just like the mark today''s meeting will leave in the history of magic. The electric light reflected Lena''s side face, calm and confident, which made the mages in the front row think of a certain gentleman. With a wave of Lanchester''s hand, the particles of light interweave into two reactive projections in midair.2h20 (power on) = 2h2 + 02. 2h2 + 02 (combustion) = 2H2O. This is an abbreviation of the name of the element, which means that under the condition of electricity, every two parts of water will be decomposed into two parts of Hydra gas and one part of oakles gas. In the eyes of alchemists, this formula is so simple and elegant, clear and logical, and the number of elements on both sides of the equation is equal, which has a certain deterrent power. "I think the reason why the mass of reactants before and after the alchemy reaction remains unchanged is the conservation of elements, so I write the alchemy reaction formula in this way. Of course, my ability is limited, and I can''t verify all the current alchemy reactions, so this is just a hypothesis." At this time, Lanchester gave a slight sign to Reina. "I''ve repeated most of the known experiments these days, which basically conform to this rule, and a few mass reduction experiments, according to my observation, should produce a new substance that we have never noticed before." Hearing Lanchester''s explanation, Lena breathed a sigh of relief and continued. "Then, from the discovery of Lord stanian, the conservation of elements should be a basic law of alchemy." Crackle - another flash of lightning flashed across the sky like a spark. If the law of conservation of elements is correct, then alchemists can not only control each alchemy reaction qualitatively and quantitatively, observe its products, but also design new experiments according to the constituent elements of compounds. The existing alchemy system will make a big step forward. After completely destroying the cornerstone of modern alchemy system, Lehner immediately recast a more stable foundation. And he is just a master apprentice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 There are almost all the members of the mercury balance, including Fleming and garlon. Garon shudders when he hears Lena''s words. Since he has had the phenomenon of backfire when he first reviewed the paper, there is no magic change because of his words. However, he is still unwilling to abandon the theory that has lasted for three hundred years and can''t repair it? He wanted to ask questions, but before Garonne raised his hand, another mage stood up. That''s the five ring mage veras. He got up first and asked in a low but clear voice. "I have a question. In the latest issue of alchemy, Lord Fleming proposed the idea that fire element has negative mass, which explains many problems in combustion reactions. In fact, combustion reactions can be divided into many types. In other words, the" real "combustion reaction is the one with fire element?" Obviously, he is trying to maintain the original burning theory. His past achievements are too brilliant. If he overthrows them directly, it is not only the rewriting of textbooks. Many achievements and some buried papers need to be reevaluated. Even high-level mages may have to pay for the mistakes they have made. "My Lord, I want to answer your question with another thing." At villas'' words, Lena laughed and said in a confident tone. "At the moment, in this hall, there is a dragon." As soon as he said this, many faces were surprised. Dragon!?? This kind of powerful creature has not appeared in this world for thousands of years. At present, people can come into contact with the giant dragon, and the nearest one is Yalong. After countless generations of reproduction, only a trace of giant dragon blood remains. Lanchester remained silent, though he didn''t know what Lena meant, but he had a vague understanding. "Dragon? Mr. Ian gray, where is it? " Villas felt confused and his question was not answered, but Lena raised another strange topic, which made him feel as if he had been fooled. "It''s here." Lena pointed to the void under the dome of the conference hall, which made everyone look up, but only the exquisite paintings on the ceiling. "It''s just invisible. We can''t see it with the naked eye." He added, adding that the more villas felt Lena was mocking himself, he asked. "Can I touch it?" "No, of course not. You can''t touch this dragon by any means." Lena said lightly, making the crowd more noisy. "Does it spit fire? The temperature of the flame can always be measured." Villas seems to be aware of something, no longer angry, but put forward a variety of strategies. "Its flame has no temperature, the same temperature as the air, and cannot be measured." Lena shrugged. "With the magic detection device, the dragon must have magic, right?" Each time villas proposed an observation method, Lena would always use a reason to avoid this observation method. "So, this dragon..." villas shook his head, as if to give up the dispute. "It can''t be observed by any known observation method, or it can avoid observation with corresponding characteristics. It''s there, but we can''t observe it. Is that what you mean, Mr. Lennar iangre?" Hearing the final conclusion of villas, many mages, including Garon, had doubts. If there is such a giant dragon that can''t be seen or touched, and can''t be observed by any means, what''s the difference between it and no giant dragon at all? They looked at Lena and didn''t know what he was talking about. But Lanchester, who has read Reiner''s paper, soon understood that what Reiner said is the basis for his refutation of the theory of fire element. After a pause, looking around the stage, Lena spoke. "It can''t be proved in any way, but it is full of various theories. Such things are not only the dragon, but also the element of fire." Veras was silent. In the three hundred years since the theory of fire element combustion was put forward, people have been trying to find pure fire element, but nothing has been found. So far, there is no evidence to prove the existence of fire element. Therefore, the hypotheses including negative mass are all made to assume the existence of fire elements, which are bricks and tiles built on illusory buildings. "I think that if we can add an unnecessary explanation to the theory, we can add a second, a third, or even an infinite one, just like the dragon. In this way, no matter how absurd the theory is, it can be based on the infinite hypothesis."Lainer''s words aroused people''s thinking. Indeed, sometimes the more explanations and conditions are added, the more people can''t believe the truth. "Therefore, in the process of our thinking, if it is not necessary, we should not add hypotheses. If we do not add other necessary conditions and hypotheses, this theory will not hold, then it is very likely that this theory itself is wrong!" This enlightening words reverberated in everyone''s heart. Everyone here is very smart, which immediately triggered a lot of thinking. "Of course, this is just a summary of my experience, not the truth of the world, but I believe in one thing." Lena deliberately stopped for a while before continuing. "The more close to the truth, the more concise and elegant the theory and formula should be. This is also the goal of the mages'' constant progress over the years, that is, to describe the world we live in in in an accurate and concise way." The Conference Hall fell into silence, except for the heavy rain outside the window. Lanchester was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a young apprentice could have such an idea. When all living beings were still worried about tomorrow''s dinner, his eyes had been on the future, on something more noble. "You really look like him." Lanchester uttered a little murmur to himself, then stood up and clapped for the first time. Taking this opportunity, the mages all stood up one after another and gave their warmest applause to this apprentice. He is the leading role of today''s meeting. Fleming wiped his sweat. He saw that the student Garon was a little absent-minded. Then he patted him on the shoulder. Then he stood up and clapped. At the same time, he whispered to Garon. "At least, we can return to the right path from the wrong path, can''t we?" Garon was stunned, unable to answer. Outside the window, the thunder is fading, and a storm is coming to an end. But more storms are brewing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 After lenner''s speech, Lanchester began to explain the results of his experiments these days directly. According to the principle of conservation of elements, he rewrote the alchemy reaction formulas of many important experiments found in the past, and found three new compounds in three of them according to this law, which were ignored in the past. The entire conference hall was silent, and everyone was taking notes in their own way. Even Lena, after returning to his seat, was immersed in the catalogue and absorbed knowledge crazily. Time passed quickly. At the end of the meeting in the morning, the participants would enjoy the delicious food in the restaurant of the manor. Lena was so hungry that some of them took several portions of food and sat down at the dining table. In addition to the conventional fruit wood roast chicken, fried steak, COD soup and other dishes, there are many rare foods that Lena has never seen before. According to the introduction, these should be from other half noodles, most of which have some magical effect, which is very helpful for the mage. In line with the principle of free food without loss, Lena takes a little of everything. But at this time, no one will ridicule him. In the eyes of all mages, this apprentice seems to be a rising star, especially when some enthusiastic mages come forward and ask that Lena is only 20 years old, this kind of expectation becomes more intense. Knowledge and strength can be cultivated continuously, but it is difficult to cultivate the thinking of being good at observation and discovery in a short time. It can be said that Lena now has the foundation to become an excellent mage. As long as he keeps going forward, he must be able to achieve something. "I think I can call you that, Lena?" Just as Lena sips a light green wine that is said to be brewed from the juices of carnivorous plants in a half plane, Frederick Demetri comes to him. The nine ring high-level mage looks approachable, like a kind elder. "Monsieur Demetrius." Lena quickly wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin, which made Frederick smile. "I''ve been discussing with your excellency stanian whether it''s appropriate to invite you to join the mercury balance." Join the mercury balance! Although Lena doesn''t quite understand the meaning of this, he can guess from what Peter said to himself yesterday that Mercury balance should be an organization that many mages, especially those who major in alchemy, dream of joining. "Well, excuse my ignorance, but I still don''t know much about various magic organizations." Lena honestly said that he can''t rashly join the camp he doesn''t know. Although from the news, most of these camps are similar to society, and there should be no armed conflict, Lena still wants to know the situation first. "Haha, I''m sorry. I subconsciously thought that the mercury balance was a household name." Frederick smiles heartily, and then patiently explains several famous camps in the rainbow tower, including the mercury balance, the storm Council of the elemental system, the astrologer, the weaver of the law system, and the immortal throne of the necromancer system. There are also frequent exchanges between factions, but most mages can only specialize in one or two factions, so naturally they will choose a more suitable camp. To join these camps, we have to undertake the obligations of training students and exploring the half plane, but at the same time, we can get rich benefits. Most simply, as the publisher of alchemy, members of the mercury balance enjoy half price discount on purchasing the latest journals, and all kinds of alchemy materials can be purchased at a cheaper price, as well as the qualification to attend academic seminars such as this conference, which only members of the mercury balance can enjoy. Frederick''s words made Lena very excited, of course, not only because of those concessions, but also because he was able to get in touch with the top of the magic world, and even get an umbrella. Although Piram''s event ended with Lena''s victory, the last thrilling scene still scared Lena. Yes, it''s a world of magic. It''s hard for Lena to guarantee that he won''t be attacked by some malicious mages in the future. He can''t guarantee that he will be as lucky as before every time. He urgently needs to improve his strength and find a backer to protect himself. However, the need to shoulder the obligation also makes Lena hesitant. If it is to cultivate students, he has no problem. If he is directly thrown to a certain half plane, I am afraid Lena will not live for half a day. Frederick smiles and taps Lena on the shoulder when he sees him thinking. "It doesn''t matter if it''s hard to decide at the moment. You should not have passed the magic test and got the official magic rank. You''d better wait until the test is over and become an official mage to reply." Although he appreciates Lena very much, Frederick also knows that it is difficult to get good results by coercion. What''s more, if he wants to join the mercury balance, he really needs at least one link of magic level, so he will say so. "Well, thank you." Lena nodded slightly. The last magic test was a month later. If it''s ready, it should be no problem to pass. It''s not too late to reply at that time.Thinking of this, Lena came up with another idea. He asked politely. "By the way, Mr. Dmitry, you just said there was more than one academic conference like this?" "Yes, although this conference is the largest one in mercury balance, there are several other academic seminars in various branches. As for other factions, there are similar activities. What''s the matter?" Frederick replied that he thought Lena wanted to participate in similar activities, but the other party soon gave a different answer. "Well, my school of Wizardry has encountered some financial difficulties, and then I happened to develop a new beverage. Although it sells well in the surrounding cities, it still needs to expand the market." Lena boldly said that since he got the other side''s appreciation by relying on his paper, he simply took the opportunity to promote coke. "So I wonder if I can promote my drink in the rainbow tower or inside the mercury balance." After a moment''s silence, Frederick replied. "yes, it can help a talented person, but you know, I am afraid that I am not the only one who has the final say. I am sure that all the gentlemen of the mercury balance agree." In fact, this demand is not difficult to achieve. As long as Frederick agrees, it doesn''t matter even if Lena gives him ordinary water. The reason why he says so is to give Lena the impression that he attaches great importance to him and tries to help him, so as to strive for this future talent. "Well, what do you mean, sir?" Asked Lena, carefully weighing the words. "I mean, did you bring the samples, Lena?" Frederick asked with a wink and a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 In the afternoon, the meeting continued as usual. While listening to the research achievements of the mages, Lena was also thinking about her Coke''s next marketing plan. He was very glad that he had bought two bottles of coke with him in Toledo. When Lena saw Frederick''s face after drinking the coke, he knew he had succeeded. As lunch time is running out, Frederick has simply set up a magic contract. Lena will provide enough coke in the next three meetings of mercury balance. This kind of beverage will become the designated beverage of the academic conference and will be introduced to you all. At the same time, crescent Cola will also be sold inside the rainbow tower. The two alchemy workshops of mercury balance will join Lena to produce cola. As a result, the center of the magic world will be stained with cola for the first time. There is only one fundamental reason for these seemingly inconceivable contracts, that is, Lena''s own knowledge. In this world, knowledge is power. The more profound the knowledge is, the higher the status he has. Although Lena has not yet obtained the official rank of mage, his thesis, as well as his strong observation and extraordinary courage displayed in the conference are enough to win him respect. Frederick''s investment is also a disguised investment. Looking at the mage on the platform who was making a speech, he felt that it was a wise decision to come to the annual meeting of mercury balance. This time, he not only met the top figures in the field of magic, but also laid a good foundation for the follow-up promotion of coke, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. The meeting soon came to an end. Today''s content was shocking enough. Fortunately, with Lanchester''s foreshadowing, there was no mage''s cognitive collapse like that of the jury member, Cologne. On the contrary, many mages felt that their heart lake was fluctuating. Frederick explained to Lena that the so-called feedback of the world is a phenomenon that widely exists in magic. The reason for this phenomenon has not been solved so far, which is one of the mysteries in the magic world. Whenever people''s understanding of things is closer to the reality, the feedback of the world will come to them. This effect is gradually weakened. The first discoverer will enjoy the most gifts, while the later ones will be less and less. When these things become common sense, there will be almost no feedback phenomenon. This is also why mages need to establish a paper review mechanism to encourage academic research, because personal progress will also drive the overall progress. In the past, it was unrealistic for ancient mages to put magic on the shelf and simply rely on elites. The world feedback is also one of the reasons for the rapid development of modern magic in the past 300 years. Just like now, Lena is the first to electrolyze water and get the strongest gift. Although it is not obvious in him, with the continuous improvement of Lena''s magic level, this kind of influence is far-reaching. And other participants also accepted this theory through explanation, so the strength will also have a lot of progress, but it is far less beneficial than Lena himself. Of course, the formation of cognition is a step-by-step process. If we form our own cognition on the basis of no fact verification, we are likely to encounter the collapse of cognition, which will lead to our own being killed by magic. The more powerful a mage is, the more serious the consequences will be, ranging from disability to sudden death. Lena was glad that he didn''t rush to write all the theories he knew on the earth. Otherwise, if he encountered something different from the world, he might have been killed by explosion. ... walking out of the conference hall and still in the corridor, Lena was stopped by two mages. "Hello, I''m Fleming Ernst and this is my student garlon." That''s Fleming and garlon. When he heard the other party''s introduction, Lena thought about it. Then he recalled that the paper assuming that the fire element has negative quality was written by Fleming. He thought that the other party was coming to argue with him, but he didn''t expect that the old man bowed deeply and seemed to apologize to Lena. "My student garlon is one of the reviewers of your two papers. Because of my stubbornness, he didn''t give high evaluation to the first paper. Here I apologize to you." Fleming said that from Lanchester''s and Frederick''s attitude towards Lennar, the apprentice should be able to become the mainstay of the mercury balance in the future. He will eventually know about the review of the paper, so Fleming decided to confess in advance to win each other''s favor. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s the review opinions that make me aware of my lack of cutting-edge knowledge. That''s why I came into contact with the latest issue of alchemy and read Mr. penzans'' paper on electrolysis, so I began to try electrolytic water." Lena quickly understood the reason, he did not haggle, but generously responded. "As I said, my discovery is just standing on the shoulders of giants. Even without me, I believe you will be able to discover these theories in time." "Maybe the history of alchemy in the future will record how this meeting and Mr. Ian gray discovered the mystery of water, and we may become the villains in the story."Fleming thought that Lena was a proud man, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so modest and changed his mind. "You are joking, Lord Ernst." Lena thought the plot was a little familiar, but he soon shook his head and put the guesswork behind him. "But, Mr. Ian gray, I have a little suggestion." Said Fleming with a smile. "Next time you want to publish a subversive paper, you can say hello in advance, otherwise it may cause the same accident as this one." He pointed to his students, and then gave Lena a brief account of the commotion caused by his paper. It''s a bit of a surprise. Lena didn''t expect that there would be a mage''s cognitive collapse because of his paper. On the one hand, he had a deeper understanding of the world. On the other hand, he felt a little guilty for the unfortunate mage with cognitive collapse. "Of course, you don''t need to feel guilty. If you can''t accept the new theory, the mage''s progress will stop. It''s his own problem." Fleming saw Lena''s worry and went on. "But if someone else is OK, it''s the pure blood Francois'' son, Mr. Ian gray. I''m afraid you''ll have to be more careful in the future." "Francois?" Reiner had never heard of the name, but it seemed that Fleming meant something dangerous. He thought about it and asked. "I don''t know what you''re planning for this evening. I''d like to invite you to dinner together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Due to the delay, it was too late for Lena and Fleming to leave the house. The low-level mages who had gathered at the gate had already dispersed, waiting for the next day''s meeting. The three returned to the restaurant with silver roses and said that it was Lena''s treat. But in fact, as they were all staying in the hotel, Fleming finally suggested that they just have some at will. Reiner played the spirit of his country of food and ordered a roast lamb chop with cumin, a small portion of smoked chicken, a caviar salad and a vegetable crucian carp soup, while Fleming and Garonne each ordered some simple meat. "Ha ha, I really envy you, and I can appreciate the delicious food." Said Fleming as if he were still reading. "You know, the life span of low level mages is more than 30 years than that of ordinary people, and that of middle level mages is more than 100 years. As a result, all food has lost its taste for us. I haven''t enjoyed the pleasure of food for 50 years." Fleming took a sip of the red wine in his glass with a look of helplessness. "That''s why you can focus on the study of magic." Lainer commercial mutual boast, he has learned from the previous chat, this Fleming Ernst is a very famous mage in the mercury balance, mainly responsible for the work of paper review, therefore, in the mind of making friends, lainer still attaches great importance to Fleming. "It''s a pity that we still haven''t got rid of the old shackles." Sigh softly, said Fleming. "In fact, in the magic world, there are many people who stick to the rules. The Francois family is one of them." "What does that mean?" Lena didn''t know much about the mages, so he asked modestly. "You may not know that although ancient mages succumbed to the promotion of Sir Herman Bragg, they had many secret resources and magic, and gradually formed some small circles in the three hundred years of development." Then Fleming took another sip of red wine. "Among them, the more famous are the pure blood school and the mystic school." "Pure blood?" Reiner is more concerned about the pure blood school mentioned by Fleming before, which makes him think of the words in a magic novel. I don''t know if they mean the same thing. "The pure blood sect originates from blood mages. These mages have great power in the past by fusing themselves with the blood of magical creatures. Most of them strictly control the marriage in their families in order to keep their blood pure. The most powerful families are almost the marriage of their own brothers and sisters." Wouldn''t that lead to a genetic disease or something? It never occurred to him that instead of interrupting Fleming''s story, he listened carefully. "Even in modern times, these families still follow the original tradition. At the same time, they dislike those who had no magic blood and were promoted to become mages by conventional magic education. They think that it is a blasphemy to magic. Of course, under the coordination of the High Council, they still exist in the mages. After all, these families have a long history and are closely related to each other You have a lot to do with each other. " From Lehner''s point of view, this is probably a microcosm of the principle of privilege. It''s hard for those pure blood families to see the weak mortals become stronger than themselves step by step. "The Francois family is a member of the pure blood group. Their family has inherited the special power unknown to outsiders from generation to generation, and they are proud of it. Their second son, Cologne Francois, had a cognitive collapse after reading your paper on electrolyzing water." Fleming shook his head and then spoke. "When I arrived at the scene, it was too late. I don''t know why the magic backfire on him was particularly serious. Fortunately, although he may not be able to learn magic in the future, he at least saved his life." But for a pure blood mage, whether it would be more painful to lose all his extraordinary power than to die at this point? Reiner doesn''t know. He can''t feel this feeling. "Although according to the rules of the High Council, the cognitive breakdown caused by the review of papers is their own responsibility, I don''t think the Francois will honestly abide by this rule, which may be harmful to you." Fleming said meaningfully that for a long-standing family like the Francois, it''s not difficult for a mage apprentice like Lena to have an accident. But when Lena spoke at the annual meeting of the mercury balance, the difficulty of the matter probably went straight up. Lena not only attracted Frederick''s attention, but also the legendary mage. Even if the Francois really want to do it, they must weigh it carefully. "What should I do?" He asked sincerely. Lena knew that even though the mercury balance people valued themselves very much, if the Francois family really wanted revenge, those high-level mages might not be able to stop them in time. In the end, it was themselves who suffered the loss, so he wanted to ask for some solutions."Don''t worry. I think your excellency Dmitry has taken this into consideration. After all, he thinks highly of you." Said Fleming mysteriously, patting Lena on the shoulder. "I see." Lena didn''t ask any more questions. Since there are still two days left in the meeting, he should still have the opportunity to contact Frederick, and it''s not too late to implement this question at that time. After that, the conversation turned to alchemy. It has to be said that as a six ring mage, Fleming''s understanding of alchemy is still admired by Lena. Many of his conjectures coincide with the confirmed theories on earth. Lena believes that in time, this mage should be able to be promoted to a higher level. The rigorous attitude and flexible thinking of Reiner also impressed Fleming. Compared with his serious and attentive student garlon, Reiner''s way of thinking is more jumping off, and many places are easy to understand. If it wasn''t for the fact that Reiner had been reserved by several members of mercury balance in advance, Fleming would like to accept him as a student. The happy dinner time soon ended. After saying goodbye to Fleming and others, Lena went back to his room. Today, everything is just like a magnificent drama. He did not expect that his paper would be recognized by high-level mages and become the focus of the meeting. But at the same time, Lena also knows that his strength and fame do not match. In the future, I''m afraid it''s inevitable that he will encounter such a situation as the Francois family, which is just joking with Claire and passing the mage''s examination. It should be put on the agenda as soon as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 The next two days of the annual conference were as usual, but the impact caused by Lehner did not dissipate on the first day. At least several mages who published papers based on the old combustion theory gave up their lectures for some reason, which made the gap of the conference a little more. No one comes to Lena easily to discuss magic. It seems that people are afraid of this master apprentice. Maybe it''s because Lena talks and laughs with high-level mages, which makes people have a sense of distance and dare not communicate with him rashly. This left Lena free time to focus on understanding the content of the meeting. Although it involves the specific aspects of calculation, without the assistance of normal matrix, Lerner can not complete it, but a simple qualitative understanding of each theory is still difficult. At the same time, the feedback from the world also works on Lena. The night after the meeting the next day, when Lena lies in bed, he can feel the surging magic constantly surging in his body. The rising star of the heart lake fills the night. In the way of martial arts novels on the earth, Lena is a man who has acquired profound internal power by accident, but he can''t do any martial arts moves. He looks fierce, but in fact he doesn''t fight. It''s very difficult to interfere in reality by simply relying on the release of magic. Magic is like a lever, which enables mages to pry the law of the world with weak magic. This is why many people have the magic reserves that can carry the second or even third ring magic, but they can''t be promoted, because they can''t successfully build the corresponding magic. If you lose the formula of magic, then no amount of magic is just a number. On the third day of the meeting, there were fewer speakers, but I don''t know why, everyone was sitting in a state of anxiety and seemed to be waiting for something. Lena didn''t care much. He carefully recorded the previous mage''s opinions on how to improve the heating device in a more accurate way. At this time, Lanchester stood up. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of the speech session. According to the Convention, the next time should be the time to review this year''s Hohenheim gold cup." His words calmed down the conference hall where there were still some whispers. Even Lena stopped writing because of the atmosphere and looked at the legendary mage on the platform. "In this year, Lord Cornwall penzans discovered that the power of lightning can completely dissociate the active elements. The electrolytic method invented by him brought several precious elements to us." Said Lanchester, looking at penzans, who was sitting by, and then. "Lord Maria instein discovered the element" gemel "in a special ore, which is similar to the previously discovered element" REDIR ". This element also has the characteristics of releasing energy. The research on this kind of element is still shallow, but she undoubtedly opens a door for us." People''s eyes were again focused on a woman on Lanchester''s left. She looked only thirty years old, graceful and graceful, but she had higher achievements than most of the male mages present. "... we should thank them for their efforts. Because of their excellence, we can get closer to the truth." Lanchester later mentioned several mages, including high-level mages and middle-level mages. It seems that he is counting the achievements of mercury balance in the alchemy department in this year. With these words, he paused, and then said. "But although these achievements are remarkable, the one I''m going to present next is more groundbreaking." Lanchester glanced across the conference hall and saw the figure. He said with a smile. "For a long time, we generally believe that wind, water, fire and earth are the four basic elements, which are the basis of all things. Many discourses, including combustion theory, have formed the cornerstone of alchemy. However, with the discovery of new elements and the development of alchemy environment, we gradually realize that these theories are not truth, and many of them are difficult to repair It''s a loophole. " At Lanchester''s words, everyone fell into thinking. Mages are people who pursue truth, but have some become conservative and abandoned the right path? "I am very glad that in our time, there is such a mage. Although he is only an apprentice, he breaks our past cognition that water is the basic element with his careful observation and subversion of traditional thinking, bold assumption and careful verification." Lanchester said here, we already know who he is referring to, and many eyes are focused on Lena, but the apprentice is still listening attentively. "It can be said that his discovery completely broke the cornerstone of alchemy which lasted for three hundred years, but on this basis, he established a more stable and accurate cornerstone. More importantly, he showed us a kind of thinking, a way of thinking constructed by pure reason and logic. Many mages, even though they have studied magic for many years, still do not have this kind of thinking Thinking. " With that, Lanchester took out a small, golden wine glass from the black box at hand. "Therefore, although he is only a mage apprentice, not even a full member of the mercury balance, according to the discussion of our committee, it is decided to present this year''s Hohenheim gold cup to him. He is Lena Ian gray."The voice just dropped, the applause thundered. For the first time in 300 years, the hornheim gold cup was awarded to an apprentice. Lena made history. He was a little surprised. He didn''t even know what the Hohenheim gold cup was for, so he could be so calm. From Lanchester''s words, this award should be a Nobel Prize for those who have made achievements in the field of alchemy, which may be similar to the Earth''s. It''s just as shocking that the master apprentice won the gold cup of hornheim as the university student won the Nobel Prize. However, considering that Lena discovered two new elements, at the same time, he completely renovated the old theory and put forward the law of conservation of elements, which deserves the prize. Lena got up slowly. Amid the continuous applause, he went to the podium. This was the second time he came here in three days. Facing the kind Lanchester, he bowed slightly and took over the gold cup of hornheim. The gold cup is much lighter than its appearance. It is decorated with a circle of complicated patterns. The element names of "oakles" and "heidra" are written in flowery characters. At the bottom of the cup, a line of small words is engraved. This is dedicated to Lena Ian gray, who has discovered the mystery of water and fire. As soon as he touched the palm of his hand, a force flowed out of the golden cup and gradually penetrated into Lena''s body. Obviously, it''s a magic prop. "Tell me about the award, Lena." Lanchester stepped back and handed the podium to Lena. Looking around the hall, Lena took a deep breath and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "To tell you the truth, the most surprising thing to get this award is myself." Lena didn''t prepare before, so it was all on the spot. He tried to recall what some classic award speeches said, but finally decided to speak according to his real ideas. "Whether it''s the discovery of carbon gas or the discovery that water can be electrolyzed, I''m not the only one who can make these achievements. All of you can find that from this point of view, my personal struggle is insignificant. The renewal of theory is a historical process. Even if I don''t have electrolyzed water today, there will be other people doing the same thing tomorrow and in the near future Love. " It''s both modesty and thinking, he said. "So, I''m just a little bit lucky. It''s really a little scary to get this award. Nevertheless, I''d like to thank all of you of the mercury balance, your highranking mage, and your stanian for giving me this award. But I think it''s not just a personal affirmation, but more a willingness to pursue the truth It''s a decision. " Lena knows that he just interprets the knowledge on earth in a way to adapt to the world, so his words also imply this meaning. "Of course, since you have given me this award, I will encourage myself in my future study and work, hoping to make more contributions. Finally, I sincerely thank you all." Bowing again, Lena stepped back and ended his speech with a most humble gesture. Taking the lead in clapping, Lanchester did not let Lena return to his seat, but sat in the front row on the side of the platform with other high-level mages. Next, Lanchester announced several special awards, most of which were named after a certain gentleman, in recognition of the mages who have made outstanding contributions in some specific fields. At least lenner saw the awards for the improvement of experimental equipment for alchemy and for the progress of metal element research. The meeting ended in the afternoon and Lena was left by Frederick. "The gold cup of Hohenheim is not only a cup, you must also feel the magic power in it." Frederick said he asked Lena to take out the gold cup and put it on the table. "This gold cup has four additional spells and has a special function." He asked Lena to engrave his magic signature in the gold cup, and then gently touched the gold cup. The small cup quickly turned into a mass of flowing metal, and finally condensed into the shape of a ring. "It''s a five ring spell. Isaris''s twisted hand can make the gold cup into any shape of equal quality. It only needs a little magic to make it easy to carry." Lena nodded. Although he didn''t understand the principle of this spell, it seemed more like a physical change from the point of view of constant mass. "The gold cup is also engraved with two active release spells. One is Lanchester''s eternal blazing sun and four ring spell. Lord stanian has specially improved it. With the magic stored in the gold cup, the master apprentice can release it twice a day. As for the destructive power of this spell, I suggest that you should not use it easily unless you meet someone who really wants your life." Frederick joked that obviously, the effect of this spell should be very powerful. Lena has seen a ring of magic in Piram''s hands, which already has the power to kill a person completely, while the four ring magic must have amazing destructive power. "Another one is Frederick''s fog barrier, which is a four ring magic I created. It can effectively prevent most of the projective attacks from the outside, and also make the user''s body become fuzzy. It''s a defensive magic. Of course, it''s also improved. The master apprentice can use it twice a day." Said Frederick will have become a ring of hornheim gold cup into the hands of Lena. "The last one is Herman''s energy shaping array. This is a six ring array. You don''t need to release it. As long as the golden cup contacts you, you can continuously absorb power from the outside world and transform it into pure magic. One part is stored in the golden cup to release other spells, and the other part will gradually penetrate into your body and transform it into your magic. When the golden cup comes into contact with you, you will be able to absorb power from the outside world and transform it into pure magic However, it can also be injected into other enchantment props. " This function is obviously designed for the apprentice of master Lena, which can speed up his promotion process and ensure the stable operation of hornheim gold cup itself. Feeling the coolness flowing from the ring to the fingertips, Lena thinks this is the most practical function. "The last special ability is also possessed by all hornheim gold cups, that is, you can directly contact the high-level mages of mercury balance under special circumstances. When you are in danger, you can use this function to ask for help, and the nearest you will help you." Back to the foreword, Lena now thinks that this is the most practical ability. To know that the magic in this world is ever-changing, Lena has not received professional magic combat training, and wants to rely on two four ring magic to protect himself. To tell the truth, it''s not realistic.And this thigh hugging function is most suitable for Lena. Frederick said that this is the ability that every hornheim gold cup has. From the side, granting Lena the gold cup means that he will be under the protection of the mercury balance. To put it simply, it''s to tell other people that we''re covering this person. This deterrent power is far more useful than giving Lena all kinds of magic props. "Lena, there are many people who have been outstanding like you in the past. They have made outstanding achievements at a young age, but most of them have not become high-level mages, and even some of them have died young. You know, when young people become famous, all kinds of fame and interests will come one after another, and people with little experience will easily get lost." Frederick kindly reminded that although Lena''s speech showed that he was more modest than his peers and even many older mages, Frederick still ordered a few words. Genius in this world is not rare, rare is hard-working and diligent, persistent genius. "I know, sir Demetrius, I will take warning." Lena nodded. He knew that he was just a theoretical porter at present, and he also knew the importance of making a fortune. Solid progress was what he needed. He left the hall with Frederick, but before he got out of the manor, he saw a mage in charge of reception rushing in. It was Anton Ferrer who had received Lena before. "How do you do, Monsieur Demetrius?" He first saluted Frederick, then looked at Lena. The news that he had won the gold cup of Hohenheim had spread and attracted the envy of Anton. "Mr. Ian gray, there''s a lady out there looking for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Ma''am?" Lena is at a loss. He doesn''t have any romantic debts, so women will come to him in Lake Wagner. Frederick smiles and taps Lena on the shoulder. "Gifted people are always welcome, but be careful not to wallow in them." Er, he seems to have some misunderstanding about himself, and Lena can''t explain it. He has to leave first and follow Anton to the reception room to meet the woman who doesn''t know where she came from. Since the meeting had been over for some time, most of the mages had left, and the whole manor seemed a little lonely. They were walking in the corridor, their shoes on the masonry floor, making a clear sound. "Mr. Ian gray, I didn''t expect you to win the hornheim gold cup." Anton said that he had some feelings. On the one hand, he thought that Lena was muddling through. On the other hand, he was younger than himself, but he had already won the highest prize in the field of alchemy. Even if Lena is indeed a disciple of your excellency, as he guessed, his knowledge is far beyond his own, which makes Anton feel inferior. "But I''m just a second ring mage. I''m really ashamed." "Don''t say that, Mr. Ferrer. As long as you concentrate on your research, you can always achieve something. If it''s really a piece of gold, it will always shine." Lena changed the words of the earth a little, which stunned Anton. "Yes, sir Braggs also said that truth lies only in persistent efforts." Anton murmured, impressed by Lena''s humility. He went to the door of the reception hall, opened the door and guided Lena in. "I won''t disturb you." Then he left, leaving Lena in the reception room. He is not the only one here. There are several mages sitting in the corner exchanging academic achievements. When they see Lena, the discussion stops for a moment, and then goes on. Lena soon found the lady. Because that''s Claire. The young teacher was wearing a dark brown plaid skirt, small leather shoes and beige coat. Lena remembered that she had never seen such clothes in her wardrobe. Maybe she was dressed at the bottom of the box? She sat on the soft chair, looking around uneasily, clenching her hands in front of her chest, looking a little simple and lovely. Soon, Claire saw Lena. She bit her lower lip, hesitated for a moment, and then stood up. "When I woke up, Mrs. Michelle said that you had left crescent college. I found a ticket at the head of the bed and found it according to the contents above." She said it in a tone of anger. "You know, you are the president of crescent college now. If something goes wrong with you, what should our school do?" "Er, sorry... Wait, are you worried about me?" Reiner asked, leaving the teacher a little confused about how to deal with it. "I, I just fulfill my duty as a teaching director to supervise the headmaster''s every move. If you have an accident on the way, then the ownership of the school will be very troublesome. That''s all. Don''t think too much!" Stomping, Claire pleaded hastily. A mage nearby noticed the quarrel between the two people, but he just regarded it as a little fight between ordinary lovers, so he didn''t pay attention to it. "OK, OK, but..." Lena raised his hand to indicate that he was only joking. He looked up and down at Claire to confirm her physical condition, but in Claire''s eyes, it was more like judging her dress. "Mrs. Michelle lent it to me. She said she wore it when she was young." She said this in a much lower voice, which should be a bit embarrassed. Mrs. Michelle''s clothes are also popular decades ago, and Claire may have encountered a lot of sarcasm along the way. "It''s beautiful, really. And I want to ask, is your body OK?" Lena smiles, causing Claire to puff up her cheeks, and she''s obviously being teased again. "No problem! Mrs. Michelle said it would take a while to recover the magic, just as before "That''s good." Nodding, Lena seemed relieved. "Well, this should be the meeting place for the mercury balance. I heard something about the gold cup of hornheim just now. That should be a great honor." Claire came over and liked this anecdote. It seemed that it was a woman''s nature in any world. "It''s said that the person who won the prize this time is very young. I really envy him." "Yes, it''s quite young." Lena was stunned and then replied. It seems that the teacher didn''t know that the winner of the Hohenheim gold cup was standing in front of him, so he had some idea of making fun of him. "What''s the evaluation of your paper? If those reviewers don''t agree, we can try to find a senior reviewer...""It''s like a mother who''s worried about her children, talking all the time, but it''s annoying," Claire added. "The review result of the paper is not bad." There''s not much to explain, Lena said faintly. "That''s great!" With a bright expression on his face, Clare clapped his hands, but immediately noticed his gaffe and added. "I''m worried about academic points. As you know, we are still 50 points short..." "although there is no specific opinion, I think it should be more than 50 points." According to Frederick, the official review will be sent to new moon college in a few days. This is the review written by him and several high-ranking mages. At the same time, Lena''s paper will also be published in the next issue of alchemy, ranking the first, which should have an excellent effect on the citation of the paper. Of course, perhaps after today''s meeting, the participating mages will spread the information of these three days to all parts of the mainland, and Lena has become a celebrity this time. "So crescent college should not be abandoned?" Clare asked nervously, with some sadness in his eyes. "When the censors come, we will know that we have to pay close attention to the construction of the campus. We should know that the perfection of the teaching equipment is also the assessment standard." Lena is not very optimistic. At present, academic points are earned by him alone, which is not a favorable situation for the evaluation of the school. He does not know what attitude those censors have in mind to investigate. But these are the things that need to be considered later, Lena thought. He turned and was ready to take Claire out of the manor. "Where are we going now?" Claire is not familiar with the land, at this time can only closely follow Lena, like a timid kitten. "Go and have a big meal." But the next sentence of Lena made Claire''s eyes shine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 So, under the leadership of Lena, Claire let the director of Silver Rose Restaurant seriously examine whether it was an unwise decision to contract three meals in the hotel for the first time. When the mountain of barbecued meat and roast chicken are served in plates, and all kinds of strange drinks are poured down like water, Lena can only shrug his shoulders and sit across the table shaking the red wine in the glass. Clare''s large appetite also attracted the attention of several mages. They didn''t ask much out of politeness, just showed their surprise for Clare. "Well, are you sure you''re free to eat here?" Claire wiped his mouth with a napkin, looked at the mages who were eating simple food on both sides, and confirmed to Lena in a low voice. "Yes, you don''t have to worry." Lena took a sip of red wine, and his words reassured Clare, so he ordered three more plates of fried steak. The dinner lasted for two hours, and by the time Claire was full, there were already mountains of plates on the table. "Thank you for the hospitality." Clare drained the pale green drink from her glass, and then said this to the waiter who came to clean up the dishes, which made him tremble. "Don''t worry, she won''t eat people." Lena joked, making Claire look at him, and then spoke. "Your dishes are delicious. Thank you, Mr. cook, for me." The waiter could only nod his head and pick up the dishes carefully, as if there were some tyrannical king sitting in front of him. Linasser tipped the waiter, then got up and left the restaurant with Clare. But when the two returned to the hotel lobby, they found a serious problem, that is, Claire did not have a room. "Sorry, our hotel is full." The lobby manager explained with a business smile. "It''s a bit difficult." Touching his chin, Lena thought. They won''t go back to Toledo in the airship until tomorrow. They really have to find a place to stay tonight. "Aren''t you two lovers? It should be OK to share a room." The manager of the lobby said a word more, which immediately stunned them. Lena didn''t take this into consideration. His suite is so luxurious that it''s no problem for two people. And Claire, unable to speak, glanced at Lena from the corner of her eye, and then murmured. "... is not a couple." "Yes, that''s a way." Lena nods, thanks the lobby manager and takes Claire to his room on the seventh floor. "Wow, this room is so big." Claire''s hesitation vanished when she saw Lena''s luxurious suite. She pattered into the room, stepped on the soft carpet and was excited like a dog with bones. Lena almost saw the illusion of her tail shaking. "Cough, this is one of the most advanced suites." Lena cleared his throat. He came to the window of the living room, opened the curtain with a crash, and had a panoramic view of Wagner lake, which made Claire come over. At night, Wagner lake is shimmering, shining with the stars in the sky. The light fog around the lake shows a bit of Psychedelic color. "Is this Wagner lake? I''ve only heard of it before. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful." Claire''s eyes were shining and close to the window. The soft girl''s body touched Lena''s little arm from time to time, which made her think deeply. "Claire, give me your hand." Lena stood at the window, looking out at Wagner lake, and suddenly said. "Well? It''s not so good. I''m not ready yet... the plot of the novel flashed through my mind, and Claire stepped back two steps, looking reserved. "Reach out and I''ll give you some magic." With a slightly tough tone, Lena''s words made Claire not refuse. Although most of the so-called supplementary magic in the novels I have read before is accompanied by some indescribable behavior that makes people blush and heartbeat, but shocked by Lena''s attitude, Claire slowly stretched out his left hand. Then, Lena also stretched out his right hand, two hands touch together, a cool force immediately spread from Lena''s fingers to Claire''s palm. This power, like a clear spring, calms Claire''s mind, nourishes her body and repairs her damaged soul. "What''s this?" It''s not a simple thing to transfer magic. Because of the obvious characteristics of its own condensed magic, once it encounters the flow of external magic, it''s easy to have an exclusive reaction. However, it''s obvious that the magic that Lena injected into Claire''s hands at this time will not cause rejection. "It''s the utility of this thing." Lena turned his hand, and between his fingers, a dark gold ring was shining in the moonlight."What is this?" Claire had never heard of this kind of prop that can directly transmit magic, and her face was full of question marks. "It''s said to be the hornheim gold cup." A mysterious smile, said Lena. "It''s the hornheim gold cup. What do I say... Er, wait, hornheim gold cup?" Isn''t this the great prize? Why is it in Lena''s hands!!? It took several seconds to react, and Claire looked at Lena in disbelief. "You, you are the young man who won the prize!" "Yes, what a coincidence." With a smile of prank success, Claire is embarrassed and wants to escape, but the magic from the palm of his hand makes it difficult for Claire to refuse. She is not completely free. The influence of casting magic beyond the level is far-reaching. In fact, the reason why she eats so much is to supplement the lost energy. "So you won the hornheim gold cup with that paper?" Once again, Claire felt that the headmaster was different. "Yes, and the new moon Cola has been extended to the mercury balance." Said Lena lightly. Can this man really save crescent college? Thinking about it in her heart, Claire found that her cheek was a little hot, and she felt embarrassed when she had been in contact with the man for too long. She did not care about Lena''s magic and pulled back her hand. "I, I''m going to take a bath." Seeing Claire slip into the bathroom, Lena shrugs and smiles. He makes the bed, takes a blanket and lies down on the living room couch. When Claire came out with his pajamas, the headmaster, who had been working hard for three days, had already fallen asleep and made a slight breathing sound, as if he had a dream. Claire didn''t wake up Lena and crept into the bedroom and into the quilt. But the whole bed was full of the smell of Lena, which made the girl toss and turn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 By the time Lena and Claire returned to Toledo in a floating boat and then to crescent college in a carriage, a lot of business had accumulated. First, Lena needs to send samples of coke to the headquarters of mercury balance for process testing. When everything is in order, Lena will entrust the production line to two alchemy workshops in rainbow tower for production. Second, the trial of Piram has ended. In the final judgment, most of Piram''s property has been paid as compensation to Lena and Antoine. They need time to deal with these uninhabited workshops. Thirdly, several franchise agreements have been signed between the alchemistry workshops around price and Lena, which involves the issue of distribution and sales network, and requires a certain amount of energy to study. Of course, there is a fourth point, but it belongs to Lena''s personal affairs. He needs to find time to participate in the magic assessment and get the rank of a ring mage. He has decided to join the mercury balance, so this matter has a high priority. Finally, what needs to be solved most is the renovation work of crescent college. The judges will come in a month. They can''t see a dilapidated crescent college, and the construction work can''t be completed overnight. So when coke made the first pot of money, Lena began to work in this area. Lena came to a corner of the college, a dilapidated tower. This used to be an astrological Observatory for teaching astrology. But later, the teacher of this major left the school, and the course was abolished. As a result, it gradually declined and was occupied by weeds. "The observatory can not only teach astrology, but also is a magic building. A standard scale Observatory can increase the speed of magic condensation in the area by 5%." People close to Lena said that he was not tall, had a beard, and looked more like a dwarf. This is gro karat, a craftsman and mage from Prester. Unlike ordinary architects, he is responsible for the repair of magic buildings, such as the alchemy workshop, the observatory and other buildings, which not only need ordinary design, but also need to adapt to the local magic flow. The simple understanding is that it depends on geomantic omen, so Lena found gro and made a repair plan for crescent college. "That sounds good." Reiner suddenly felt like playing the simulation construction game. He was a little curious about whether an astrologer would announce that this week is the week of mineral resources, and the output of all mineral resources would double. Apart from joking, gro told lainer that a magic school should at least have an alchemy workshop, a star watching platform, an element tower and a nursery garden. If you specialize in the necromancer system, you need a graveyard, and the change system needs an animal pen. These buildings are not only common buildings, but also suitable for the growth of mages from the perspective of magic Magic, so that the school students can better draw strength. Of course, the cost of building these magic buildings is much more expensive. Fortunately, crescent college originally had these buildings, but they were temporarily abandoned, and the cost of restoration was much less. "Don''t worry, principal Ian gray. We can finish the work in a week at the earliest." Gro smiles and reaches for the green tower. "The way of architecture here is very exquisite. In the past, I always wanted to enjoy the new moon college up close. You know, the history here can be thousands of years. These precious ancient buildings condensed the painstaking efforts of the craftsmen at that time. It was..." boom - a loud noise interrupted gro''s dialogue. He and Lena just looked at the thousands of years in front of them In the corner of a tall tower with a history of 20 years, a burst of smoke came out, and several heavy stones flew out and fell on the ground, leaving a deep depression. "... it''s priceless treasure... Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Gro almost collapsed. He quickly stepped forward, knelt down beside the huge stone, and sobbed as if looking at a dying wounded man. "What''s the situation?" Lena subconsciously touched the ring between his fingers. Although there was no other change, he could not rule out the possibility of attack. However, in the smoke of gunpowder, a figure rushed over. After a careful look, Lena found that it was a student of crescent college. Dana Christine, a third grader, is not a good student in Lena''s mind. "Well, Mr. principal." The girl was wearing a pointed hat, with flax curly hair, and a pair of emerald eyes. Now she was looking at Lena with a worried look. She held the corner of her clothes in her hands and looked down at Lena. "Dana, what are you doing here? Are you not hurt?" Asked Lena, looking up and down at the student, who did not look traumatized except for a lot of dust on her robe. "No, no, I''m not hurt..." it seemed that she was surprised that Lena still remembered her name. Dana was stunned, and then hesitated for a moment before she continued. "Actually, I made the explosion."With that, she immediately hugged her head and squatted, worried that Lena would teach her a lesson. However, the expected accountability did not appear. Instead, Lena said in a surprised tone. "Wow, it''s incredible that you can make such a big explosion." "Well?" Dana tilted her head, a little confused. At this time, gro wakes up from the sadness of the destruction of historic sites and looks at the stones on the ground. He is also surprised. "That''s what you''ve made of yourself?" These stones are extremely heavy, and the structure of the observatory itself is relatively stable, but now, it can be clearly seen that there is a hole on one side of the tower, which is the destructive force that can be achieved with high explosives. The student in front of him was just a mediocre apprentice. "Well, I used to practice magic here, but I failed to release it, which led to this result." Faltering, Dana awkwardly tugs at the brim of her hat. "Practice magic? It''s hard work. What kind of magic do you practice?" Lena remembers that the third grade students should not have been exposed to any offensive magic, so he was a little curious. "Air burst, or master''s hand, or fire?" "Er, it''s lighting, Mr. principal..." Dana''s hat brim is lower, and she dare not look directly at Lena. "..."... " they were silent for a long time before Lena asked uncertainly. "Mr. gro, if I remember correctly, illumination should be a zero ring spell for lighting. It''s not offensive, is it?" "Well, Mr. Ian gray, in my memory, this spell should not be aggressive either." Gro said, weighing the words. "So, Dana, you''re just releasing light to cause this kind of damage?" Reiner confirmed that he couldn''t believe it. "To be exact, Mr. principal..." Dana cautioned slightly timidly. "... it''s my failure to cast that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 In his books, Lena learned that the world''s casting process is very detailed. From the theory of modern magic, there are three steps to release magic. The first step is to build a model. Each spell has its own unique model. The model is composed of nodes and the path of magic flow. The materialized magic model is the basis of the array. This step is also to determine the type of magic. Once the model is built, it cannot be changed unless the casting is cancelled. The second step is to mobilize the magic. Here, you need to use your own magic to light up the nodes in the magic model and guide the magic from the outside to inject into it. The biggest difference between modern magic and ancient magic is here. In ancient magic, the magic used by the magic is completely supplied by the caster, so it has high reserves and control over magic You have developed a magic model. After using external drainage to build magic, people only need to have the magic to light up the node to release magic. The third step is to cast magic in the traditional sense. Magic is shaped by the magic model, and finally interferes with reality to form various phenomena. In this step, the caster needs to do little, just keep the magic supply to make the magic work normally. In ancient magic, what the mages need to do is to build the magic they want to cast in their minds temporarily. What they imagine is not the magic model, but more specific images, such as fire, such as frost. Therefore, the ancient successful mages need not only amazing magic reserves and control power, but also powerful imagination and understanding of everything It can''t be achieved overnight. There are many reasons for the failure of casting. Some people can''t fully light up the node due to the lack of magic stock and control, while more people can''t build a perfect magic model. Take the simplest zero ring spell and fire spell as an example. The general basic model of this spell has six spell nodes. There are eleven magic channels connecting these nodes. You need to accurately capture the positions of these nodes, which requires quite high attention. Of course, for trained mages, this is quite simple. Although such magic can only raise a handful of easily extinguished flames at the fingertips, it also achieves the purpose of interfering with reality. Lightcraft is simpler, so even Dana, who failed to cast lightcraft, dare not say that she is a normal student. What''s more, the great destructive power caused by the failure of casting is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. "I''m sorry, Mr. principal. I''ll try to make money to compensate for the damage. I didn''t mean to." Dana is like a cowardly hamster at this time, for fear that Lena will swallow him alive. The deeds of the headmaster have not yet spread among the students, so in Dana''s consciousness, Lena is quite frightening. "No, Mr. gross just needs to use his design talent, right?" Lena has no intention of pursuing Dana''s responsibility. Besides, he can''t really let the student make money to compensate for these... Etc., how can the student make money? Before he could think of some indescribable career, Lena remembered that Dana Christine was a part-time student who was in charge of cleaning and other chores. "Ha ha, I don''t know if it can be restored, but since Mr. Ian gray has given me this opportunity, I''ll give it a try." Gro grinned and saw that Lena didn''t want to question the student, so he said. "Well, Dana, I have several experiments recently. I may need your help. How about going to classroom 301 on the third floor of the teaching tower at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon?" "Well, can I refuse?" Dana said at once, embarrassing Lena. "Can you give me a reason?" "Because according to the routine, the powerful headmaster asked the female students to come to the classroom for independent counseling, and as a result, they took the opportunity to do some indescribable things..." "wait a minute, where on earth do you see these things?" Lena shook his head. What is the development of the cultural industry in the world? Why does any girl have knowledge beyond common sense? "When cleaning, I can occasionally pick up a few novels." It must have been Claire''s lost treasure, said Lena, thinking of it. "Miss Claire will be with you, too. You can rest assured." "What if Mr. Claire has fallen, and is under your direction and trying to control me?" "This kind of plot doesn''t exist!" Lena was ashamed. He felt it necessary for him to read what those girls'' novels were about. No matter how he looked at them, it seemed that there were very heavy tastes hidden in them. "Forget it, whatever you want. Only Dana, I''m studying new magic recently. I just saw your invitation because you were distressed by the failure of casting. If you refuse, I won''t force it." In fact, Lena is really ready to accept the spell assessment and become a ring mage. For this reason, his recent work focuses on the construction of the spell model in addition to the repair of the school.He can see at a glance that Dana''s failure in casting is, in all probability, a failure in building a magic model. Judging from the amazing damage caused by that failure, she is definitely not a person with insufficient magic power. So, Lena needs to verify his theory. Since he happens to meet Dana, he sends out an invitation. Of course, if the other party doesn''t agree, he can verify it himself. "Well..." Dana hesitated. On the one hand, Lena''s inherent impression worried her. On the other hand, the temptation to improve her casting was too great for her to make a decision. "Go back and think about it. I''ll be waiting in that classroom tomorrow." Seeing this, Lena didn''t force her to wave Dana away. "Mr. Ian Gray''s method of education is very unique. If my teachers were like that, I''m afraid I would continue to advance on the academic road." Gro praised, a bit sincere is not clear. "Thank you for your compliment, Mr. gro. I''d like to ask how long it will take to repair this tower according to the current progress." "According to the damage, the construction period can be extended by three days at most, that is to say, it can be completed in ten days." Gro thought about it and replied. "That''s great." Lena thought it would last longer, but it seems that there is no big problem with the current damage. He relies on Coke''s income, and now he has a considerable sum of money in his hand, which is not too difficult to rebuild the campus. "After this observation tower, I think I need Mr. gro''s help to repair other buildings." "Yes, I can." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 After seeing Mr. gro off, Lena returns to the principal''s office. He looks through the student information from the filing cabinet and tries to check Dana''s condition. Since there were not many students at crescent college, Lena quickly found Dana Christine''s enrollment information. After reading this dusty information for three years, Lena found that the facts were not in general with what he thought. Originally, Lena thought that Dana''s family should be some poor aristocrat with only a name left, but it was written that her parents were real mages. Both of them are four ring mages. However, their couple died ten years ago because of a half plane collapse. Dana''s current guardian is her uncle, Chester Christine. "Half plane collapse?" Lena knows that there are many hemiplanes outside the world known as the Atlantis continent. These hemiplanes are rich in resources, unique ecological environment, and all kinds of strange creatures. So far, the mages have put 302 hemiplanes under their rule. Half plane collapse is very rare. It is usually caused by the irreversible destruction of the core of the plane. Even the four ring mage can do nothing when facing the half plane collapse and is buried in the void. "Inherited their parents'' blood, so the magic reserves should be higher than ordinary people?" When he saw Dana''s birth, he realized that perhaps the theories of blood mages were not completely fallacious. The magic reserves of children born between mages were a little better. But obviously, in the modern magic system, Dana can''t build a magic model smoothly, so no amount of magic can help. After reading Dana''s report card, Lena found that the student''s written test results were good, but the courses that needed to actually cast magic were all very bad. It seems that she may be a kind of student who is difficult to cast magic. Dong Dong Dong - there was a knock on the door. It was Claire. She was still wearing the old wizard''s robe, but she didn''t wear a pointed hat. Instead, she tied up her hair and stuck it behind her head, revealing her ears, which was a bit more youthful. "Just now I heard a noise coming from the old Star Tower. Did you tear it down?" Claire knew that Lena was going to rebuild the tower, so he asked. "No, there was an accident... By the way, Claire, do you know Dana Christine?" Suddenly, it occurred to Lena that Clare was at least the nominal teaching director, so he inquired. "Dana, what''s the matter? She''s a good child. She works and studies and helps Mrs. Freya do a lot of work Claire squinted slightly, like a cat on the alert, worried that Lena would do something strange to Dana. "Do you know about her parents?" "Parents? Doesn''t she have only one uncle? " Claire tilted his head and bit his fingers as if thinking. "Well, I can''t count on you." Lena sighs, then gives Claire the note with Dana''s parents'' names on it. "You can help me to go to the library to look up these two people''s affairs, published papers and relevant news reports. It''s faster to find them since about ten years ago." "Well, are these Dana''s parents?" Looking at the note, Clare asked. "Well, I met her today, so I was a little curious." He just has some interest in Dana''s parents'' research. What is the hemiplane and what is the composition of the world? This is something that can''t be touched on the earth. "I really can''t help you..." Claire was a little helpless, but still accepted the note. "By the way, Charlotte said that the second batch of paintings had been completed, so you have time to confirm. Mr. Antoine also had some coke production line improvements. Besides, this letter is from hongzhita. I think it should be the review result of the paper." Recently, Lena''s work has become more and more busy. Claire is very good at helping him to plan his itinerary, make work arrangements and take on the job of secretary. If only I could put on the corresponding uniform, Reiner didn''t think about it. He took the envelope - which should be the main reason for Clare''s coming - and confirmed the mark of the rainbow tower on it, then opened it. Claire is right. That''s the review of the paper. Unlike before, this review is not divided into three parts, but only one piece of paper. After skipping the paragraph of the summary as usual, Lena will pay attention to the part of the review results: Dear Mr. Lena Ian gray, after careful review, the review committee will make a detailed review of your paper "the properties and compound analysis of the two new elements" oakles "and" Hydra "obtained by electrolyzing water, as well as several conjectures about the combustion theory" The following evaluation: the paper is rigorous, the experimental design idea is reasonable, the logic is clear, the experimental content is groundbreaking and subversive, the nature of the elements found is complete, the negation of the old theory and the proof of the new theory are reasonable and convincing, and the thinking mode contained in it is worth promoting.After this official comment, there is a comment written by Frederick Demetri himself: Lena eagley''s paper not only reveals the deeper mystery of material, but also tells everyone that strength and rank can not limit one''s exploration of truth, and even ordinary people can push the wheel of history. Finally, there is a simple review result. If the thesis is approved, 300 academic points will be awarded here. "Three hundred academic points..." Lena put down his evaluation opinion and calculated it secretly. In addition to quoting points, the thesis of water electrolysis should bring him more than 3000 points. If only from the perspective of academic points, this is enough for Xinyue college to reach the standard of level 6 College. At present, Lena''s focus should be on the construction of the school, waiting for the review one month later. "Three hundred points!" Claire''s eyes were straight. Although he expected that Lena''s paper would cause a sensation, his 300 academic points were unprecedented. I''m afraid only the paper of isaris Alberton on the three laws of motion in the law system could match it in history. If the scope is limited to the realm of non high level mages, then Lena is really unprecedented. What''s more, he is just an apprentice! "Well, here''s another piece of paper." Lena looked at the envelope, and there was a piece of paper in it that recorded the citation points he got from his first paper. To his surprise, the paper published in the monthly alchemist Griffin was immediately full of 500 academic points. "It''s a windfall." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 At Griffin, Hans looked at the order he had received and couldn''t shut his mouth. The news that Lena Ian gray won this year''s Hohenheim gold cup spread immediately after the annual meeting of the mercury balance. People who failed to attend the meeting were eagerly waiting for the latest issue of alchemy to be published. Some careful mages found that Lena Ian Gray had published a paper before in the catalogue of rainbow tower''s database It''s too late. As a result, the monthly alchemist Griffin, the only one that included this paper, became a treasure that many mages were eager to buy. As a result, the price of the journal, which had not been printed much, rose at once, and Hans, the editor in chief, rushed to contact the printing house to print it several times. Not only that, some schools also learned about this journal. Out of the affirmation of Hans'' vision, they immediately placed an order for the monthly alchemist Griffin for a year, so as not to miss any big discovery. Anyway, for these schools, it would not cost much to buy one more journal. At the same time, there are more and more mages who contribute to the monthly alchemist Griffin. Most of their research results are not important. It will only sink into the sea if they contribute to those big journals. In the past, they did not know that there was such a journal. Now, these mages seem to have found a new way to publish their papers. Hans was very happy. From time to time, he boasted to the people around him that he had found the first paper of the Gold Cup winner of hornheim. He framed Lena''s reply and hung it in the most prominent place of the office. But Hans also knows that the cooperation between Reiner and himself may be over. After winning the gold cup of Hohenheim, Reiner''s future papers will certainly get enough attention. I''m afraid they will never appear in the monthly alchemist Griffin. In fact, according to the latest news, the paper on electrolyzed water should be published in the next issue of alchemy This is the dream of countless mages. Hans was lucky to pick up a treasure this time, and he had to rely on his friend anglie''s recommendation. "Do you have to go to the rainbow tower to talk to that guy when you have time?" Looking out at the city, Hans muttered to himself. ... on the other side, in Prester''s cell. Piram sat dejectedly on the stone bench. The bed here was hard slate, covered with straw, damp and dark, and occasionally gnawed by rats. It was the worst place. His hands are shackled by chains, which are not ordinary chains, but are made of some material that can inhibit the mage from releasing magic, and are specially used to imprison the mage. In a few days, Piram will be assigned to a wild and remote half plane, where he will work for decades until he dies. Glory and wealth disappeared in an instant, Piram wanted to understand a lot, but there was no chance to regret. He hated Antoine because he took Elaine, the girl who warmed the people around him like the sun. The three of them were originally good friends, but Piram had been secretly in love with Elaine. Antoine himself was obsessed with research and had no intention of love, so Piram felt that he had a great advantage, but he did not expect to see Elaine''s confession to Antoine when he was ready to express his feelings. Since then, Piram''s relationship with them has split rapidly. Later, Piram once fell into a state of decline. With the help of Hailar Ian gray, Piram made a comeback, only to find that his beloved woman had died of illness. All the anger poured out to Antoine. Piram hated him to the bone. Finally, he was blinded by the hatred. In prison, Piram thought about everything, but he never had a chance to come back. Bang Bang - "dinner is over." The jailer brought some simple food, such as bread like sawdust and "broth" thinner than water. Piram took the food and sighed. Although it tasted bad, he couldn''t care so much. He tore off the bread, dipped it in some soup and sent it to his mouth. He didn''t even realize that today''s jailer was not the one who came every day before. Before long, he felt a pain in his abdomen. Piram covered his throat like thousands of sharp needles. The blood vessels on his face burst, and the poison immediately spread to his whole body. Piram rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. His right hand tried to grasp something, but it failed. The alchemist, who used to be a master in Prester, eventually died in a small, dark and humid prison. Even mice were unwilling to eat his body. ... when Lena looked at the information arranged by Claire on the desk, he did not expect that there were so many research achievements of the couple. From several papers, they focused on traveling through each half plane, recording the detailed geography, biological investigation, and magic distribution of each half plane, trying to build a theory to describe the whole world. They call Atlantis the world community, which is the general name of a civilization and the half plane it radiates to. In Christine''s theory, the difference between plane and hemiplane lies in the principle of independence and the generation of civilization. They believe that the hemiplane distributed around Atlantis is actually a part of the world, which splits out for some special reason, which explains why the basic principle of hemiplane is the same as that of Atlantis.The other planes in the real sense, according to Christine''s conjecture, should have completely different laws from the world. For example, there may be no magic at all, and civilization depends on other energy sources to develop. This seems like a genius assumption to Lena, because he himself comes from a world without magic. It''s a pity that Christine and his wife never found such a world, and their journey to prove their theory failed because of a collapse of the hemiplane. It was the most serious hemiplane collapse in history. The hemiplane named "middlegar" was annihilated in the void in an instant. At that time, thousands of people, including the kristians, were killed in the hemiplane, and they were the highest ranking mages. "Midgal" is a half plane located at the boundary of civilization, which has a lot of magic reserves. According to the letter sent back by Christine and his wife, they temporarily decided to go to "midgal" because of the strange magic reaction here. After collecting the data here, they were ready to go home, and the disaster happened just at this time. What''s more, Lena noticed that Dana Christine''s seventh birthday happened on the day of the Christines'' accident. On that day, she lost her parents and became an orphan. "It''s very unpredictable." He picked up a note next to the materials. This is the idea about the future that Lena asked the students to write at the morning meeting. This one is Dana Christine''s. Looking at the text above, Lena showed a complex smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 On the third floor of the teaching tower, in classroom 301, Lena is sitting on a chair. He has several drawings on hand. The sunlight hits his side face through the window, showing a sense of concentration. Claire sat a little farther away. She didn''t know why Lena wanted to come here. Although she heard that it was to assist in experiments, it was just an ordinary classroom. It was usually used to teach courses such as the history of magic. Where could there be room for experiments? What''s more, Lena just got the gold cup of Hohenheim. Is there anything new? With many questions in her arms, Claire saw a girl looking inside timidly at the door of the classroom and hesitated to step into the classroom. "Dana?" Claire recognized the student, Dana Christine, whom Lena mentioned yesterday. "Well, Miss Claire." Dana, who was called by name, came in cautiously. She looked at Claire, then at Lena, and then said in a soft voice. "I''m just coming to see if there''s anything wrong and I''ll leave right away." "It doesn''t matter." Lena wasn''t surprised because he knew Dana would come. "Now that we are all here, let''s start today''s agenda." Clapping hands, he came to the platform, facing the two people sitting down, it seems that Lena is the teacher. "Wait, you haven''t said what you''re going to do today?" Asked Clare, raising her hand, with some complaint, for it seemed Dana knew something. "Well, I''d like to improve the spell model a little bit. To be exact, it''s the way to interpret the spell model." Lena said lightly, then turned around and began to draw something on the blackboard with chalk. But his words stunned Claire and Dana. Improved spell model??? Now the applied magic models have been determined through countless practices, and they have reached perfection. But Lena said casually that he wanted to improve the magic model? If it wasn''t for the hornheim gold cup he had won before, Claire would have felt that Lena was playing a trick on himself. Dana was silent. She watched as Lena drew a familiar pattern on the blackboard. It was a magic model of light. The zero ring spell is built on a plane. All the spell nodes are on the same plane. It''s quite simple. The basic model of this spell is composed of five magic nodes and seven magic channels connected with them. There are three curves and four straight lines in the magic channel, which seems to have no rules to follow. Seeing this magic model, Dana nibbles her lower lip and pinches the corners of her clothes tightly. It seems that she has bad memories. This is the spell she failed to cast yesterday. "This spell model is a model of illumination. The deviation between the relative position of nodes and the magic channel will lead to the failure of casting. Of course, the lack of magic will also lead to similar failures." Lena has checked Dana''s magic test documents, and her magic is not insufficient, but more than ordinary people. Therefore, the main reason for the failure of casting should be her mistakes in building a magic model. "Dana, I want to ask you how to build a magic model?" Dana hesitated for a moment when she heard Lena''s question. "First, build the Loire rectangular coordinate system, calculate the coordinates of each node, and then establish the functional equation of the Magic Channel..." the Loire rectangular coordinate system she said was proposed by the late master of the law system, sir Andre Loire, two hundred years ago. It is a mathematical tool used to describe the magic model, which is similar to that on the earth. On the plane, it''s easy to use A coordinate system consists of two mutually perpendicular axes, so it is called a rectangular coordinate system. On the plane, such a coordinate system can clearly mark the position of each magic node, which is accurate and practical. By changing the position of the coordinate origin, it can also adapt to different situations. "Is that so?" After listening to Dana''s words, Lena established coordinates on the magic model and marked the positions of each magic node. Then, he began to write the functional equation of magic channel, which was also proposed by Sir Andre Loire. It is a mathematical expression describing the correlation between one variable and another. Previously, Lena and Antoine used a functional equation to set up magic signature. However, compared with the magic node, the function equation of the magic channel of illumination is obviously much more complex. Due to the existence of curves, the expression is very cumbersome, and the amount of calculation is also very large. Dana was embarrassed to see the familiar formula, but she still nodded. Claire still didn''t know why, but she had some previous experience. She restrained her doubts and didn''t speak rashly to avoid being slapped in the face by Lena. She listened attentively to Lena''s lecture. "Dana, I think a large part of the reason why you failed to cast a spell is that you had a problem building a spell model. I have a test paper here. I hope you can spend half an hour to do it well."Lena pulls out a handwritten test paper and hands it to Dana. The student took the paper and soon turned pale. Because it''s all math. From basic operations to complex solutions to functional equations, there are ten questions on this paper, roughly equivalent to the level of high school students on earth. Dana glanced at Lena, with a look of resentment in her eyes. Nevertheless, she still picked up the quill on the table and began to work on the topic. "So now we''re waiting for her to finish?" Claire whispered. Lena shrugged and handed Claire a piece of paper. "Why don''t you do it?" it''s as like as two peas Danner. "Well, I won''t be fooled." The same trick won''t work twice. Naturally, Claire is not afraid of Lena''s provocation. But curiosity still prompted her to look at the questions on the paper. When she saw the first question, Claire''s face turned black. In the triangle ABC, given AB = 2, AC = 3, angle a = 60 degrees, find the length of BC and the value of sin2c. "..." "it doesn''t matter. It''s not shameful if you can''t do it." Lena said with a smile, this kind of problem is quite difficult for students like Dana, but the calculation of geometric relations on the plane is also necessary for mages to build magic models. "Well, don''t look down on me!" Claire glanced at Lena, then picked up the quill and began to draft, but it was obvious that she was much faster than Dana. Half an hour passed quickly, and both handed in their papers. Although Claire has many mistakes and some topics that she can''t write, she is still up to the standard. As for Dana, there is no right answer to any question, which makes her a little frustrated. "I''m not fit to be a wizard." Dana murmured to herself. "No, Dana, you just lack some basic training and more suitable methods." Lena''s words made the depressed student slowly raise his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Lena vaguely remembers that his high school math teacher said that learning mathematics is clumsy, and people with inflexible thinking need to do a lot of training to develop their ability to calculate and solve problems. If they can''t learn mathematics well, they have done less problems. Now, it''s quite right. Of course, the math teacher later added that smart birds fly higher and faster. This is another story. One of the reasons Dana can''t build the magic model is that she can''t calculate the coordinates of the magic node and the function equation of the magic channel correctly, which leads to the failure. The world''s mages are not easy. Lena thought that after he had tried to cast the spell, he found that just calculating the node position and Magic Channel trajectory of the zero ring spell would make his head bigger, which is equivalent to calculating the quadratic curve equation in mind. However, under the effect of magic, this process is very wonderful. Lena hardly took much effort to build it successfully. This calculation process seems instinctive. If he is skilled, he doesn''t even know how to do it Too much awareness needs to be invested in this. He hasn''t experienced the casting process of more powerful mages yet. He speculates that those mages may be able to calculate high-order equations and differential equations in a short time, which can be regarded as humanoid computers. In the face of the present problems, Lena thinks that only by improving Dana''s mathematical level on the one hand, and by giving her better mathematical tools on the other hand, can she do it. Pick up that paper, Lena will be compared with Claire, it is easy to see that Dana''s mathematics is reflected in many aspects. The first is the inflexible way of thinking, reflected in the geometry problem is not good at drawing auxiliary lines, curve problem can not change the conditions. The second is computational power, which has some relative basis, but the amount of calculation is complex. Although Dana can find a way to solve the problem, there are mistakes in the calculation. Finally, Lena realized that Dana seemed to have a little bit of self-confidence. Due to the draft notes left on the test paper, it is clear that Dana''s original idea is correct on some topics, but the result of calculation is very cumbersome, so she thinks she has miscalculated and missed the answer. There are many reasons for this mentality. It may be due to inferiority complex caused by mistakes in the past, or it may be due to personality. More background information is needed. But what makes Lena feel strange is that since Dana was born in a magic family, she has not been influenced and is very unfamiliar with the related magic, which is not normal. While explaining the correct way of solving problems to Dana, Lena is thinking about these things. He is a teacher, and he can''t help trying to teach the "poor student" well. "You need a lot of training. If you don''t have a good foundation, you''ll have to redouble your efforts. From today on, I''ll give you a similar paper every day. You come to my office after dinner and I''ll answer it for you." Lena said that Dana could not help fighting a cold war. This paper has made her feel the terror of being dominated by mathematics. Now Lena asked her to write one every day. Is this person a devil? In fact, it is much more difficult to write a test paper than to answer it simply. This is also to train his mathematical ability and prepare for passing the advanced examination. At the same time, he can also test the effectiveness of this education method on Dana. If the effect is good, he may extend it to the whole crescent college. After all, the proportion of successful advanced mages is also part of the annual assessment. Fortunately, the low-level mage doesn''t need much mathematical skills, even calculus. Lena''s current knowledge is more than enough. "Can I have a few less questions..." Dana asked timidly, but Lena flatly refused the request, which made the girl lament. "In addition, besides the training of basic skills, the method of building a magic model is also very important." Lena returns to the podium and refocuses Dana and Claire''s eyes on the blackboard, the light model. At the beginning, the words of Reiner''s improved magic model reappeared in their minds. The two women looked at Reiner with a curious attitude, and they didn''t know where he was going to improve. But I didn''t expect that Lena didn''t continue to write on the magic model. Instead, he pointed the next point with white chalk. "We have a new coordinate system." Lena drew a straight horizontal line, set the origin as O and the horizontal axis as R. of course, these are not English characters, but two letters of common language. But then, Claire''s expected vertical axis did not appear, as if Lena''s axis had ended. "Why?" Just when they were confused, Lena extended a line from the origin, and then marked the angle between the line and the horizontal axis, which was set as ¦È, and the point at the other end of the line was set as a. "In the past, two values could be used to determine a point on the plane in the rectangular coordinate system. For example, if this point is in the rectangular coordinate system, it should be a (x, y). Assuming that X and y are both 1, then a should be (1, 1)."Said Lena, and the conversation turned. "But if I don''t use X and y, but instead use the angle ¦È and unit length r of the line between point a and the origin and the abscissa to represent this point, what would I get?" After giving them some time to think, Lena continued to write on the blackboard. A£¨r*cos¦È£¬r*sin¦È£©¡£ This special way of expression made Dana a little dizzy, but trigonometric function was the foundation of magic. In magic, angle calculation was more convenient, so she soon understood it. "This is a new method of coordinate expression introduced by me, which can be called polar coordinates." With that, Lena established a normal rectangular coordinate system and drew an upward parabola through the opening of the origin. "If we want to describe the function of this curve, what should it be, Dana?" He asked, taking Dana by surprise. Fortunately, it''s relatively simple. Dana gave the answer very quickly. "Er, y = x ^ 2?" "To be exact, it should be y = 2p * x ^ 2. In this functional equation, because it involves the operation of square, it is more complicated than the general linear equation. If the position of the curve changes, such as it is not at the origin, it will be more troublesome." Said Lena, continuing to write on the blackboard. "Next, we can establish two equations: y = R * sin ¦È, x = R * cos ¦È, and substitute them into the original equation. After elimination and simplification, we can get an equation, r = Tan ¦È 2p * cos ¦È." Claire nodded, but the equation seemed more complicated. She didn''t understand why Lena used this troublesome way to record the trajectory of the curve. "Of course, this is a very complicated way, but if we change the definition a little bit, R is the distance between the point on the parabola and the focus, and ¦È is determined as the angle between the line between the point on the parabola and the focus and the positive direction of the vertical axis?" Claire and Dana were stunned by Lena''s question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Andre Loire, the late high-order mage of the law system, defined a parabola as the locus of a point on the plane whose distance to a fixed point is equal to the distance to a fixed line of this point. That fixed point is the focus of the parabola, and that fixed line is the directrix of the parabola. "The Quasilinear equation of this parabola is y = - P2, and the focus is (0, P2). By introducing polar coordinates, we can get x = R * sin ¦È, y = R * cos ¦È + P2." Lena wrote fluently on the blackboard. He had deduced it himself before, so now it''s just a retelling. "Then, the distance from point a on the parabola to the Quasilinear is R * cos ¦È + P, and the distance to the focus is R. according to the definition, the two should be the same, that is, r = R * cos ¦È + P. a little simplification, taking ¦È as the independent variable, we can get an expression r = P (1-cos ¦È)." The formulas are written on the blackboard, like mysterious incantations, guiding a wonderful world. "If we take it into the original functional equation, we can easily see that the two are equivalent, but they are different mathematical expressions of the same parabola in different coordinate systems." And obviously, the polar function equation is very simple, even Dana can quickly calculate the value. When he looked up the mathematical data of the world, he found that unexpectedly, the development of mathematics here is much behind that of other aspects. Although the development of various curve equations and trigonometric functions has been very fast, and most of the mathematical concepts have been determined, few people discuss the knowledge related to calculus and number theory, and the field of imaginary number is even more important It doesn''t exist yet. The legendary Wizard of the law system, sir isaris Alberton, is the founder of calculus, but at the beginning, he only used it to describe his three laws of motion, and he did not expect to carry them forward. It was only a few years later that the popularity of calculus came to pass. The school where Mr. Alberton, who had just become a high-level mage, was facing a financial crisis. He thought of calculus as a compulsory course for law students. In that year, the income of the school''s tuition fee increased by more than 500%, and he survived the crisis smoothly. Calculus also began to become a time for middle and high-level mages to build magic models For reference. There are two reasons. First, this is a magical world after all. Ancient mages developed brilliant civilization without any mathematical theory. For the vast majority of mages, experience intuition is far more convenient than calculation. The more advanced mages are, the more obvious this is. To illustrate with a simple example is to measure the volume of an irregular bucket. People can choose to decompose it and continuously integrate it to get the final answer, or they can choose to fill it with magic directly to get the answer. The latter is obviously much simpler and more crude. High level mages are like machines with powerful computing power. They can complete most of the calculation of magic models even with simple exhaustive method. In the final analysis, mathematics is just a shortcut in this world. The strong don''t need a shortcut, and the weak don''t have enough knowledge to find a new shortcut. Therefore, the development of this subject has not been promoted. Nowadays, the progress of mathematical achievements mostly depends on the problems that are difficult to solve in reality, so people will turn to seek the help of mathematics. The second and most important point is that the development of mathematics can not get feedback from the world. Even though Lena proposed the polar coordinate system, the feedback of the world almost does not exist. One thousand and eight hundred years ago, Thales anarchy proposed the anarchy theorem of triangles, but this important discovery could not get the feedback of the world, which once made him think he was wrong. The calculus founded by Mr. Alberton did not help him build magic models and harvest Students'' complaints. Therefore, up to now, there is no school specializing in Mathematics in the mage''s school, let alone mathematicians. Most of the researchers are distributed in the law department and element department, focusing on optimizing magic arrays and magic models with mathematical knowledge, More inclined to applied mathematics. The reason why the academic system of the world is booming and people are thirsty for the truth is in large part that the exploration of the real world can obtain feedback and strength, while mathematics, which seems to be "worthless", is naturally ignored. "It''s amazing." Dana whispered that even she could quickly get the trajectory equation of the magic channel based on Lena''s formula. Before today, she had never realized the wonderful power of mathematics. Clare was lost in thought. She thought about it, then raised her hand and asked. "But this can only explain the trajectory of parabola. There are more and more complex curves in the magic model, such as ellipse and hyperbola. What should we do?" "That''s the problem." Lena smiles, draws an ellipse on the blackboard, establishes polar coordinates, and begins to deduce. "The definition of an ellipse is a set of points whose distance from a plane to two fixed points is equal to a constant and greater than the distance between two fixed points. There is also a collimator and a focal point. The definition can be transformed into a set of points whose ratio of the distance from a plane to a fixed point to the collimator is a constant, which can be brought in in the same way as a parabola..."Lena''s writing on the blackboard is regular, simple and clear, and Dana can understand it quickly. Finally, after introducing polar coordinates, the ellipse obtains a formula r = e (1-e * cos ¦È), e = B ^ 2a, e = ca. A is the general of the major axis of the ellipse, B is half of the minor axis, and C is the distance between two focal points. "These two formulas are very similar." Dana was aware of some problems, but she couldn''t come to a conclusion. Without waiting for them to think carefully, Lena began to deduce the polar equation of hyperbola. Hyperbola is a set of points whose absolute value of the distance difference between two fixed points is equal to a constant and less than the distance between two points. Lennar has derived the polar coordinate equations of parabola and ellipse, so the polar coordinate equations of hyperbola are obtained very quickly. r=E£¨1-e*cos¦È£©¡£ The three equations are surprisingly consistent in form, which makes Claire and Dana speechless. "In fact, we can assume that there is an e for parabola, but the value of E is 1, and the length of focus and major and minor axis can also be unified. In this way, ellipse, hyperbola and parabola can actually be expressed by the same polar coordinate equation, and what determines their difference is this e, which I define as eccentricity." Looking at three very different curves and a bunch of formulas on the blackboard, Lehner said. "When the eccentricity is greater than 1, it is a hyperbola; when the eccentricity is less than 1, it is an ellipse; when the eccentricity is equal to 1, it is a parabola; when the eccentricity is equal to 0, it is a circle." His conclusion seems to be difficult to accept, but the step-by-step derivation process is so clear that Claire and Dana can not find any fault. "Therefore, we can prove that these curves are actually the changes of the same curve under different conditions, and give a more concise and unified definition to these curves: on the plane, the ratio of the distance from a fixed point to the distance from a fixed line is the set of points with constant, and this constant is the eccentricity e!" Put down the chalk, Lena said softly. "It''s over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 In just an hour, Lena unified the four most common special curves in the low-order magic model into a mathematical formula. For Lena, this is the basic high school mathematics knowledge. He didn''t remember it very well, and it didn''t take much effort to deduce it himself. But this process still made Claire and Dana stand in a daze. Dana, in particular, used to think that mathematics was a useless and very difficult subject, but now, in Lena''s works, mathematics has some fascinating charm. And Claire can only keep "meow, meow, meow..." I''ve lost my face. "Mr President, since these four kinds of curves can be unified into this functional equation, can other curves also be expressed in this way? Like building the demilla spiral of surge Dana asked, feeling that she had never been as curious about mathematics as she was now. Surge is a low-level spell that creates a vortex in the current. Although in the hands of high-level mages, this spell can create a vortex that devours ships, in the hands of MAGE apprentices, the biggest use of surge is to clean clothes and tableware. As a work study student, Dana is probably most familiar with this spell. "It''s possible, but I think you need to deduce it yourself." Lena left a suspense, he has seen the light of seeking knowledge from Dana''s eyes, for a student, interest is the best teacher, now, he has successfully aroused Dana''s heart of inquiry, the rest is to give appropriate guidance. "So this is what you call the improved spell model?" Clare realized that what Lena said, indeed, although from the external point of view, different functional equations do depict the same trajectory, but their essence has been very different. Although there is no change in the magic model, it has been "improved" in the paper world. This is a pure mathematical deduction and a process of logical thinking. Without any magic or magic, such a unity can be achieved. So is there a way to deduce magic only by mathematical proof? Claire began to reflect on the real role of mathematics. There was no special mathematics class in new moon college. Students only came into contact with mathematics in courses involving magic models, such as Dharma array. Even Claire did not study mathematics in depth except building magic models. "I''ll give you an assignment, which is to show the magic model of illumination in polar coordinates. Three days later, we''ll test the results in the school square. Of course, we can''t put down the math papers these days." Looking at the two girls who fell into thinking, Lena said, which made Dana''s expression slightly stagnate, only nodded bitterly. "All right." "Your birthday is very recent. If you do well, for example, if you successfully cast light, I can consider making a big cake for you to celebrate." Reiner added, brightening the eyes of the thrifty girl. "Really?" "What''s the size of the cake?" Of course, at the same time, Claire''s eyes are shining. She looks like a kitten with outstretched claws, looking at the food in front of her. "I''ll know then." Lena has some helplessness. Girls have no natural resistance to sweets, especially adolescent girls. They often have to get into the tangle of sugar intake and keeping fit, but it seems that Claire doesn''t care at all. "Now." Lena looked at the time. "I have to sort out today''s harvest." ... "Research on a new coordinate system and its elliptic, hyperbolic, parabolic curve function equation in this coordinate system". Lena finished his paper and looked at it again. This paper is very simple. It is almost recorded after finishing what Dana explained in the classroom this afternoon. Apart from ellipse, hyperbola and parabola, Lena also deduces polar coordinate equations for other curves such as demilla spiral, and brings most curves in low-order magic into the polar coordinate system. Of course, just like when Thales anarchy proposed anarchy''s theorem for triangles, the feedback of the world did not appear, and there was no ripple in Lena''s heart lake. He sighed softly, but Lena didn''t feel too sorry. At least he could use these theories when he advanced. According to common sense, the standard for an apprentice to advance to a ring mage is whether he can engrave at least one ring spell into his soul. This statement is somewhat difficult to understand. After reading the relevant literature, Lena summarized it. If a mage is a computer, then the heart lake is equivalent to the operating system, and to engrave a ring of magic into the soul is similar to installing a program software in the operating system. The spell engraved into the soul will change the heart lake to a certain extent. At the same time, the casting process of this spell will become extremely simple, just like clicking on an application in a computer.While other spells still need to be constructed repeatedly, which is relatively cumbersome. At the same time, a person''s heart lake can carry a limited number of spells, which can''t be engraved indefinitely, so it''s very important to choose the engraved spell. Lena also learned that the biggest difference between ancient magic and modern magic is the way of construction. Take the computer as an example. The ancient mage is equivalent to getting a computer without any application software. All the magic needs to be programmed immediately, and once it is cast, it needs to be programmed repeatedly. The disadvantage is obvious, that is, the requirement for the mage himself is ten percent high, and the individual difference is huge. The advantage is that he can adapt to circumstances and is quite flexible. The modern magic created by Herman Bragg is to fix all the magic and build a magic model. You only need to inject magic into it to use magic. It''s like encapsulating a program into software and clicking on it when necessary. As a result, magic can be popularized. Although it becomes a little inflexible, it is more approachable. One of Lena''s chosen spells is the simple fireball, which has a certain lethality enough to protect itself. At the same time, Lena''s research on burning reaction can also help improve this spell. Most importantly, Lena has always wanted to experience the pleasure of rubbing the big fireball! At this time, he was sitting in his room. On the table was the Fireball''s magic model, which had 32 magic nodes and 103 magic channels, including straight line, circle, parabola and hyperbola. Although the whole model was not asymmetrically distributed, it also had some strange aesthetic feeling. Ready, Lena takes another look at the magic model, then slowly closes his eyes and starts to build the magic model of fireball. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Charlotte stretches. She puts down her brush and looks at the mages at the table. The second batch of MAGE cards have been delivered for printing. With the full production of several alchemy workshops, coke has spread rapidly to the whole country with the center of Prester. The daily income has been quite rich, and the amount paid to Charlotte as a reward for painting has gradually increased. When she first sent money home, her father thought that Charlotte had done something illegal and criminal. After Charlotte''s explanation and Claire''s letter, Charlotte''s father finally let go. Although he still has some complaints about Charlotte''s addiction to painting, after seeing Charlotte''s paper as the second author published in the monthly alchemist Griffin, the stubborn father can''t say anything against it. "Don''t you rest yet?" Roommate Ivana is sitting on the bed in her lovely pajamas. Since the serial "lonely gourmet" in "daily price", she has given up the habit of reading newspapers before going to bed. Instead, she puts her reading time at dinner time, which alleviates the torture of the food description on her stomach. "Well, I''ll go to bed right away." Charlotte nodded and looked at the painting she had just finished. There is an old mage on the card No. 47. He is holding a compass and measuring something on the ground. Behind him, a spiral is extending. Along the spiral, there are countless mathematical formulas. This is demilla Collins, a mage 1600 years ago. He is known as one of the originators of mathematics. Many of the mathematical formulas used by people today are discovered by this mage. He was highly accomplished in the system of laws and elements. Demilla proved that the buoyancy of an object in a liquid is equal to the weight of the liquid it displaces. This principle is called demilla principle and has been handed down to the present day. Demilla also discovered the helix of demilla geometrically. Based on this, he created 16 spells, which are still used today. But the fall of this mage is very sad. He was defeated in the struggle of ancient mages, imprisoned by hostile mages, and finally assassinated in prison. But even though he was in prison, demilla was still intoxicated with research. It is said that he was still studying geometry before he was killed. When the assassin stepped into the prison and was ready to kill demilla, who was sealed with magic, he was not afraid, and only yelled: "you broke my circle!" Then he was assassinated and killed. Charlotte sighed softly, then packed up her painting tools and put on her pajamas. Recently, her life is much busier and richer than before. Besides painting, Charlotte also focuses on learning the alchemy books that Lena gave her to improve herself. Maybe in time, Charlotte can become a qualified alchemist. Charlotte thought of the note she had written about her future thoughts at that time. She clearly remembered that what she had written on that paper was: hope to be able to depict the color of the world. Now, she is on the way to her dream. Charlotte looked out of the window. The new moon was like a hook, like a quiet college. ... in Lena''s room, magic is just like smoke, winding around his side. The headmaster''s consciousness is floating in the heart lake at this time. In the sky, the blazing sun shines brightly on the earth, while the calm lake reflects the sunlight and gives a blurred light. On one side of the lake, a huge flame was burning with the sun. This is a secluded world, and Lena''s consciousness is standing in the air. Now, he wants to leave a brand in this world. He waved his hand gently and drew out a silver track, which was a straight line and divided the world into two. Then, Lena''s fingers swam, and beautiful and complex curves gradually formed. Between the intricate tracks, a little bit of starlight lit up. The scorching sun in the sky faded as if night was coming. In the deep sky, corresponding to the starlight in front of Lena, there are countless bright stars. At one, two, and three o''clock, the stars around Lena began to light up gradually, and streamers of light burst out from the stars, quickly enveloping Lena along the countless silver tracks. Meanwhile, the lake rippled. Rippling waves, the surging lake and the stars beside Lena formed a delicate unity. When the last track is filled, the whole spell model starts to burst out with brilliant silver light, and then immediately shrinks into Lena''s body. As soon as Lena''s consciousness reaches for his hand, a fist sized flame condenses in the palm of his hand. Different from the bright yellow flame of ordinary mages, the fireball in the palm of Lena''s hand is light blue. Obviously, this is because he built a fireball technique based on hydrogen. "This is the transformation of magic?" Before he had time to taste it carefully, the fire became more and more intense, and the heat could not be restrained by magic. Even Lena felt a hot wind coming.He threw the ball of fire. I saw the bright blue flame like a meteor across the sky, falling on the cliff of the lake. Boom - with a loud bang, the stable rock disintegrated in an instant, and the high temperature eroded the rock near the core of the impact point, forming a glass like quartz crystal. As for the outer rock wall, it was broken by the huge shock wave of the explosion, and the smoke was dispersed in a wavy shape. "If it''s really the transformation of magic, then it seems that many things can be explained." Lena looked at the hole his fireball had made and muttered to himself. However, he does not have any intuitive understanding of energy conversion and does not know whether it is in line with the world, so he can not produce any feedback. He did not dare to build cognition for fear that problems would lead to cognitive collapse. "It seems that the future research direction can try here." So thinking, Lena can not help but think of himself standing on the earth, hand rub hydrogen bomb picture. Think about it. It''s a little bit exciting. "Put that aside first." Lena looked at the sky, which was gradually getting brighter. Among the bright stars, it was obvious that the magic model of fireball was forming a constellation, twinkling among the stars. "It seems that the inscription was successful." The whole process is unexpectedly smooth. Moreover, the explosion power of fireball technique composed of hydrogen combustion is far greater than that of ordinary fireball technique. With the support of magic, Lena can continuously rub the fireball and throw it out. At least now he has a means to protect himself. Reiner''s consciousness returned to reality. He opened his eyes, and before he could feel the spell engraved in his soul, he saw a pair of eyes staring straight at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Lena couldn''t move for a moment until he was lifted and licked. It''s the kitten. The kitten licked her paws very carefully, from the pink meat pad to the light yellow hair on the back of the paw. From time to time, she used the back of the paw to wipe on her head, as if she was washing her face. So Lena quietly watched it finish washing, and then looked to his side. "Ow -" he called and looked around, as if looking for Lena''s supper. "I have nothing to eat today." Lena shrugs. As the weather gets hotter, he doesn''t like the greasy food in the middle of the night, and the only apple tonight is already in his stomach before he builds his magic. "Ouch?" The kitten tilted her head and didn''t seem to understand Lena''s words, but without finding food, she lost her interest. She jumped to the windowsill three or two times and soon disappeared. Without investigation, Lena is still immersed in the wonderful feeling of building magic just now, as if his soul has been enriched, which is more pleasant than enjoying delicious food or listening to music. Now Lena, almost can be said to be an official one link mage. After passing the corresponding written examination and magic test, he can receive the certificate and some awards issued by the association and become a registered official mage. Leonard has investigated the magic test two times a year, the first time in the seven months to eight days in the shallow spring month (June), and second to twenty-three to twenty-four days in December. Before the formal examination, there will be several mock examinations, so that students can identify their shortcomings, in order to get better play in the formal examination. There are four subjects in the two-day examination. The first day is the basic subject. In the morning, it is the master''s code and the history of magic. In the afternoon, it is the magic rune. In the morning, it is the comprehensive written examination of various factions. The master apprentices can choose the subjects they are good at to answer. In the afternoon, it is the casting test. Finally, the comprehensive score of the four subjects is the result of this test. Those who pass the examination will get the certificate issued by the association and become the official mage, and the results of this test will be used as the basis for them to prove their ability when looking for tutors in the future. Simply understand, this is the entrance examination or graduation examination of the mage world. After passing the examination, most of the mages find their own tutors to engage in research work. However, a small number of mages think that their examination results are not ideal and hope to get higher scores, so they will not go to the tutors with poorer resources, but choose to review and take the examination for another year. This kind of repeat students usually have a short board. If the written examination subjects are OK, years of learning will always improve. If there are huge flaws in the casting test, even if they pass the examination with high scores in the written examination and get beautiful results, they will still feel difficult when they enter the real study. On the one hand, the rules of the association require equal treatment, and they can''t publicly say that they won''t accept readers. On the other hand, it''s really difficult for these students to keep up with the progress of research. Most of them are just a link in their whole life. This is the tragedy of exam oriented education. Examinations exist only for the sake of quick selection, but they are not the whole life. Many people have put the cart before the horse. The magic in their eyes is not a wonderful thing, but just to let themselves pass the examination. They do not enjoy the pleasure brought by magic, but only sink into the examination paper. Lena thinks that the necessary exercises are indispensable, but he pays more attention to the students'' own learning will, because interest is the biggest teacher. Only when the students understand that what they learn is fun and they can get fun from it, Lena will try his best to help her. "But there seems to be a little business here." When Lena looked at the paper he was organizing, an idea came to him. ... Dana was very upset. She looked down at the paper on the desk in front of her. This is the third paper that Lena assigned to her. The title on it is half done. After that day''s teaching, although Dana had a certain interest in mathematics, her early foundation was too poor, and it was difficult for her to make up for it for a while. Therefore, she had to finish this paper in more than three hours, and her accuracy was worrying. But Dana didn''t give up, because at least Lena showed her hope. Dana was not very good at magic since she was a child. She didn''t inherit her parents'' excellent blood. It wasn''t until she was six years old that she succeeded in casting the magic for the first time. Dana clearly remembers that it was a simple wizard''s hand. She used the magic to fold a simple paper crane and almost tore the whole piece of paper. However, when Dana excitedly brought the tattered but still visible paper crane to her father, the four ring mage, who was addicted to hemiplane research, didn''t even praise it."You''re blocking my notes." So she said sternly to her daughter, gently stroking Dana''s hard work to a corner of the table. Dana cried at that time. Her father didn''t pay attention to her efforts at all, which made her a girl who was only six years old at that time unable to bear. She ran to another room to find her mother, trying to be comforted, but her mother was just like her father. "What are you happy about? It''s not magic at all She scolded Dana like this, and then her mother buried herself in her work. Maybe only Dana''s uncle Chester can understand her. Chester''s magical attainments are far worse than his brother''s. up to now, he is only a second ring mage. Maybe it is the similar situation that makes Dana feel that he is particularly kind. When Dana''s parents have an accident, Chester is the first to stand up for Dana and block all the foreign comments, and take out the savings for Dana to learn. Chester often tells Dana that her parents don''t love her, but they are not good at expressing their love. They are clumsy parents, which makes Dana misunderstand. He also told Dana that on her seventh birthday, Artoo and Elena will give Dana a the most special birthday gift to look forward to. But Dana didn''t know what happened. Dana''s parents have been annihilated in the void and can''t be found with the birthday present they don''t know what it is. Maybe it is this kind of environment that makes Dana have a big shadow for magic. She is not confident in herself and the magic she casts. Of course, Dana still thinks that she really doesn''t have any magic talent. Tomorrow is the day when Lena and she agreed to re cast the light. Although Dana has completely branded the light''s magic model in her mind, and has done many simulated casting without magic, the girl still feels nervous. She was worried that the explosion would happen again, and by that time even Lena would be disappointed in herself. Just like my parents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 After entering the summer, the air becomes more and more hot. The bright sunshine in spring disappeared, and was replaced by a slightly poisonous sun. The brick and stone floor became a little hot because of the long time sunshine. The students walked between the squares in a hurry. Although the heavy mage robe blocked the sun, it would not let these adolescent girls be tanned, but also slightly sultry. The magic of the apprentices can''t support the operation of the mage robe with the function of adjusting the temperature, and it''s expensive to reduce the size of the temperature control array to apprentice level. At least in crescent college, the students are still enduring the summer heat. According to the observation of the rainbow tower, this summer may be a hot one in the past ten years. In some areas of the southern mainland, orange warnings of high temperature have been issued continuously. Mages have rushed to various places to fight for the continuous drought and high temperature. In a corner of the square, under the shade of trees, three people are there. One of them, of course, is Dana. In this sultry summer, there is a cold sweat on her forehead. She was wearing a robe with crescent college logo, but the cuffs and necklines had been re sewed. Dana didn''t want to spend more money to buy extra robes, so she learned how to tailor and helped her classmates mend their clothes from time to time. Standing in front of her were Lena and Claire. Claire is also wearing a gray robe. In her words, it is to maintain her dignity as a teacher. Although Claire''s face is scarlet now, and a few strands of hair are stuck on her face by sweat, she still hasn''t changed into light and breathable clothes. Although Claire is already a ring mage, and her magic can support the long robe that is warm in winter and cool in summer, she is very poor. In order to reduce the expenses of the school, Claire''s monthly salary is only five silver coins, so she can''t afford the high-grade robe. Lena is not entangled in the so-called image, he only wore a thin shirt and trousers, standing in the shade of the tree, but also did not feel hot, but looking at Claire sweating, he still can not help but suggest. "Claire, do you want to go back and get a new skirt? The last one was good." "Me! no Yes Clare said obstinately, as if wearing a wizard''s robe, she was a wizard, a teacher. "Well, let''s finish as soon as possible." Lena shrugged helplessly, at the same time, he didn''t think about whether he, as the principal, could change the school uniform, at least let these young girls in the blooming season wear beautiful little skirts instead of such old-fashioned robes. At least I look good! Record the thought in a little book in his head, and Lena looks at Dana. "Dana, it''s up to you." "Well." Dana nodded, then stepped back two steps, facing the open space and taking a deep breath. As the magic model in her brain rotates, Dana seems to have heard her parents scold her. "You''re blocking my notes." "What are you happy about? It''s not magic at all The curse quickly captured Dana''s brain and spread to the magic model. There was only a loud noise, and the magic of nowhere to vent formed a huge storm. The air was compressed and then released towards Dana''s fingertips. Bang - Claire can''t help but step back and cover her face with her hand. She vaguely feels that Lena is in front of her, but the huge roar makes people unable to think. Lena''s hair and clothes were blown by the wind, but he did not escape, but faced the explosion caused by Dana''s casting failure. The explosion lasted nearly ten meters before it subsided. A shallow pit appeared on the lawn. The turf was blown away and fell one after another. The air was filled with a smell of soil. Dana''s pointed hat had disappeared, her long flaxen hair was in a mess, while she stood in the same place, with thousands of thoughts in her mind. I''ve worked so hard, I''ve paid so much, why do I still fail!?? Dana did not dare to look back at Lena. She felt that she had failed to live up to the expectations of her parents. She was afraid, afraid to see that look of disappointment. Dana feels that Lena is coming towards her. She turns her face slightly and sees the headmaster raise her hand. She instinctively wants to close her eyes and thinks that Lena is going to scold her. But the next second, a warm hand touched Dana''s head. "It doesn''t matter. Failure is the mother of success. Even high level mages will fail in casting. Don''t worry. Relax. Let''s try again." Dana opened her eyes when she heard Lena''s gentle words. She saw that Lena was looking at herself with a gentle expression. There was no expectation of disappointment in her eyes. "But I..." "it doesn''t matter. Believe in yourself and believe in us." Lena''s words made Dana think. She felt shivering, but she nodded slowly, turned around and began to cast the second time.Close your eyes, Dana''s brain is thinking about the whole process of constructing the spell. The first step is to build a model. One by one light spots appear in the consciousness, these light spots flash like stars, from which, countless silver wires appear. These silver silk threads turn into bright and dazzling tracks, gradually forming familiar patterns. Due to the past days of mathematical training, Dana has been very familiar with the calculation of coordinates. She is careful, and there is no serious mistake in the past. The whole model is simple and elegant, full of a harmonious aesthetic feeling. The second step is to inject magic. Dana slowly injects her magic into the magic model. For her, her huge magic reserves become a burden. She has to carefully control her magic and make it flow out slowly instead of completely destroying the magic model in her mind like a flood. The magic node lights up gradually, and the magic between the nodes fills the whole model like a trickle. In the past, when Dana reached this stage of casting, she would collapse because of the flaws in the magic model, which led to an explosion. But at this time, Dana''s magic model is very stable. Although there is constant turbulence caused by magic overflow, she is bound firmly in the magic model and can''t escape. The third step is to cast magic. Dana opened her eyes, fingertips, a flash of light. It was a very weak light, which could not be detected under the scorching sun. If Dana had not been in the shade of the tree, she would have been covered by the sun. But that light does exist here. Dana''s eyes widened, as if she didn''t believe that the flickering light at her fingertips came from her own, but the constant flow of magic in her body was telling her the truth. I did cast light successfully. Dana held back her excitement and kept casting for about a minute, which interrupted the magic supply. The whole process was so smooth that Dana even thought she was still in a dream. "Congratulations, Dana." Lena clapped and patted Dana on the shoulder. It was obvious that the girl was still shaking with excitement and tension. "You took the first step to becoming a mage." Dana felt her heart beating fast, excited, happy, excited, longing, regret, and many emotions mixed together. She looked into the distance, and suddenly, in a corner of the castle, Dana seemed to see her parents. The couple in robes seemed to be smiling at themselves. It was a soft expression Dana had never seen before, but somehow, it was clear and real, as if it was taken from memory. Dana''s nose suddenly turned sour and her tears began to drop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 In the face of Dana''s appearance, Lena didn''t expect it. He didn''t know how to comfort her, so he had no choice but to look at Claire. With a sigh, Clare stepped forward and stroked Dana''s back to calm the girl. "I''m sorry, I..." Dana sobbed, she thought a lot, over the years, she suffered a lot of misunderstanding and blindness, uncle Chester''s hardship, and her parents who would never see this scene. Claire kept comforting Dana, but she thought a lot about it. Maybe sadness is contagious, but a moment later, Claire began to cry. The two women, big and small, were holding each other in agony, leaving Lena at a loss what to do. In the distance, some students who were attracted by the explosion just now were looking here and whispering. Lena could only hope that these young people would not spread any strange news. Shock! Why is the young girl crying, why is the teaching director crying, behind all this, is the man''s hand!?? ¡·... Lena doesn''t want that title on the daily price. In desperation, he could only speak, trying to divert their attention with food. "Why don''t I take you to a snack?" "What kind of dessert?" "Really?" As soon as they said this, Claire and Dana turned their heads, stopped crying and asked with wide eyes. "Well, a special snack." When he saw this, Lena was stunned. He felt that the girl''s mood was changing so fast that his brain turned so fast that he soon thought of a common snack on the earth. "Mr. President, the snack you are talking about is really a kind of sweet food, not a strange reference." Dana asked again, which made Lena gasp. "You don''t have to go." "No, please forgive my caution, Mr. principal." Dana immediately waved her hand. It seemed that the temptation of sweets was much greater than the threat of all kinds of indescribable things. Lena took them to the kitchen in the corner of the college. The alchemist who was cooking was resting. There was no one here. Because he was under the castle, the kitchen was not directly exposed to the sun, so it was quite cool. "So cake or pudding, of course, ice cream is the best in such a hot summer!" Clare said excitedly that she had been required to keep a distance of more than 10 meters from the kitchen for a long time. Only when tolena bought the college''s Fu could she lift the ban. This teacher is just like a cat that patrols other people''s territory. She stretches her head and looks around. From time to time, she stops to sniff the hanging sausage and touches the washed vegetables in the basket. She rubs her palms and her face is still marked with tears. Lena found a small box of chocolate biscuits, but he didn''t know where to find a can of thick cream, put it on the table, and began to make snacks. His technique is very simple. He takes two chocolate biscuits and spreads a layer of cream between them to make a cream sandwich biscuit. Dana and Claire stare at Lena, and Claire reaches out to steal food. But Lena slaps her on the back of her hand, and then shrinks back and stares, as if complaining. Lena quickly made a small plate of sandwich biscuits, but instead of rushing for the two ladies to taste, he poured three glasses of Iced Milk. "This sandwich is a little different. First of all, you need to twist it." He gestured with a sandwich biscuit and slightly twisted the two biscuits. They were divided into two parts. One of them was covered with a lot of cream, and the other was relatively clean. "And lick the cream on it." Lena licked it at will. The solidified cream has a special flavor, which seems to have a little vanilla flavor. But it''s really sweet and greasy, usually as an embellishment of other sweets. "Finally, combine the two biscuits and soak them in the milk." He let the biscuit slightly contact with the milk and immediately picked it up. At this time, the biscuit just absorbed the milk and became soft. When it entered the mouth, the biscuit that was not soaked by the milk simply mixed with the soft, bringing a special taste. At the same time, the light milk meets the rich cream, and the two influence each other, making the taste rich and soft. At the same time, the chocolate biscuit with slightly bitter taste is in sharp contrast with the sweet and greasy cream, with a clear sense of hierarchy and endless aftertaste. Lainer said that the person who can invent biscuits to make milk must be a genius, and the person who can create this kind of sandwich biscuit is the genius among the geniuses. Dana and Claire follow Lena''s action to carry out these three steps. The same taste attacks the two girls, which makes them marvel. In fact, the production method of Lerner is not rare. Sandwich biscuits have always been the frequent guests of noble ladies'' afternoon tea in the upper class, but this special way of eating is the first time Claire saw it, which quickly captured her heart.Dana also slightly closed her eyes, enjoy the wonderful taste, the previous sadness swept away. The two ladies were not satisfied until they had eaten all the sandwiched biscuits made by Lena. At last, Claire looked at the dried sausage. Back in the classroom, Lena teases Dana out the details of casting spells, hoping that she can do the same thing and cast other spells smoothly. "Another week is the first mock exam. Although you should have another year to prepare, it''s good to go ahead and have a look." Lainer said that he took out a drawing again, on which he drew a simple magic model with some key points of casting magic beside it. "By the way, I have also prepared a gift for you. It''s your own magic." "What''s this?" Dana takes a look at the model. She is familiar with many of the structures on it, but she doesn''t know what the combination is. But her intuition tells her that this spell seems to need a little more magic. "I call this spell Dana''s popping magic. It''s an offensive magic. Its main function is to practice and control the output of magic for you. According to different output of magic, the effect of this magic will be obviously different." He explained that after thinking about it, Lena told him. "Unless there are special circumstances, don''t cast spells on other people. When practicing, you can go to an open place to ensure that it won''t affect other people. If you really can''t find a place, you can ask for my help." "Well." Dana nodded as if she knew nothing, and looked at the drawing again. There is a special sentence written in red ink: when casting this magic, you should recite the spell "expansion" in a loud voice. "Ixproshun?" Dana looked at the strange combination of runes and tilted her head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Although it''s really a bad taste for Lena to let the magic girl shout "expansion", it''s true that this spell is used to exercise Dana''s casting control. According to the test, Dana''s own magic reserves are more than 50% higher than those of her peers, which means that when she casts magic, she needs to spend more energy than ordinary people in controlling her own magic flow. If she can''t handle it well and the structure of the magic model is unstable, it will easily lead to the failure of casting. The usual failure of casting is nothing but a failure to interfere with reality, but the failure of Dana''s casting will lead to explosion. The reason is that the original magic lost its control in the process of transformation, which turned into a turbulent torrent of energy. From Dana''s body, Lena realized that a little bit of magic is unusual, because even a simple zero ring magic light can cause such a serious explosion in the case of failure, which means that the magic used in this magic actually contains extremely high energy, but the light does not reflect it, just like lighting a candle not worth mentioning. Lainer speculated that magic itself contains high energy, but the conversion efficiency is very low. This is not his first discovery. You of the High Council have discovered this problem for a long time. In fact, you Herman Bragg discovered that casting magic in the form of magic model can improve the utilization rate of magic, and then created modern magic. However, no one can make perfect use of magic. Even the most concise magic model has less than one thousandth of the utilization rate of magic. In the words of Reiner, they really waste this energy. But Lena''s current level is still too low, and he has no access to relevant knowledge, so he can only press the no table and wait for the solution of this mystery in the future. Put the goal in front of you, and the reconstruction of the startower is coming to an end. Soon, the astrology course will be reopened, but the teacher has become a problem. Today''s four teachers, apart from Claire, who is the mascot, are Susan Michelle, who teaches alchemy and necromancery. She is also a school doctor, Helena Hawkins, who teaches elements and laws, and Sally bateric, who teaches change and magic. Obviously, not to mention the mechanical department, astrology teachers are short. In fact, even for other subjects, part-time teachers are insufficient, unable to give consideration to the teaching of the two subjects. For the course whose teachers are not full-time researchers, most of them are simply popular science teaching, which is difficult to meet the needs of magic assessment. "I can''t think of worrying about the enrollment rate everywhere." Lena shrugged helplessly. He took a look at the design in front of him. It was drawn in his spare time. He had been busy for a long time, and then he was finally able to put it on the agenda. Those are two suits. One of the top is the common suit of men''s aristocratic dress, which is in navy blue color. Inside is a beige sweater vest and white shirt. The lower body is a combination of plain skirt and black shoes. The skirt is just above the knee. In order to keep warm, there is also a pair of black silk stockings. This kind of men''s dress originated from the ancient magic period has long been out of fashion, but it is used in many fields For the first time in women''s wear. The second one is much lighter. The jacket is light and short sleeve. The collar of the jacket is very special. It looks like the Navy''s navy uniform. The skirt is the same color as the scarf. It just touches the knee. The white socks only reach to the calf. With small shoes, it looks very youthful. Two sets of clothes are painted on the chest of the location of the crescent college logo, a crescent, it is obvious that this is the school uniform designed by Lena. There is no concept of school uniform in this world, because the vast majority of students in magic schools are wearing heavy mage robes, even in women''s schools like crescent college. But Lena also saw that for students, it''s OK to wear in winter, but it''s obviously not suitable in hot summer. Therefore, he wants to design this kind of school uniform for the sake of students'' better learning, not for his own selfish desire. Yes, that''s it! Lena is very good at painting. Combined with his own memory, he restored the common suit skirt and sailor suit on the earth. Sure enough, girls still have to wear short skirts! Put away his thoughts, Lena quickly took the design to find Dana who was studying in the classroom. Dana frowned after explaining what she had come for. "Wait a minute. I''ve only taught myself a little bit about tailoring. At most, I''ll just mend my clothes like this." She raised the sleeve, there are obvious stitching marks on it, but the stitches are very good. If you don''t compare them carefully, you can''t find them. Lena noticed this when he was instructing Dana to learn magic before he asked Claire about it. "So you''d better hire someone else to make clothes or something." Dana is not modest. She doesn''t understand how she can make such complicated clothes as an ordinary student?However, she is very interested in the clothes on the design drawings of Lena. After all, girls still like beautiful little skirts. In this hot summer, it''s really hard for these adolescent girls to wear mage robes. "But Claire told me that you can tailor and make clothes in private." On the one hand, he wants to refer to the aesthetics of girls of this age, and at the same time, he hopes Dana can optimize the design from the perspective of production. On the other hand, he also wants to cultivate Dana''s ability in this aspect, which may be useful in the future. "Well, I won''t have to do the test papers every Sunday. How about a day off for you?" In the face of Dana who refuses, Lena uses her trump card. "This..." Dana immediately wanted to nod her head and agree to sign the contract, but after a moment''s hesitation, she felt that she could not be so spineless. "Saturday and Sunday." "Deal!" Almost without thinking, Dana stood up, took Lena''s design and began to examine it. What could be happier than not having to write math papers on Sunday? No homework for two days on the weekend! It''s no problem to let Dana do something indescribable even if she can take a breath from the oppression of mathematics! She looked at the design and then picked up the quill. "It''s better to use rounded corners for the design here, but the colors are not quite right..." looking at Dana, who is focused on Revising the design draft, Lena can''t help smiling at the success of the plan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 It has to be said that Dana does have a good talent in fashion design. In just half a day, she perfected the original design of Lena. The winter school uniform is still a single breasted suit jacket, but the color of the dress is changed to pure black, the lapel is dotted with white piping, the left chest has the crescent college badge, the inside is a beige sweater vest and white shirt, and the neckline is a dark red bow. The black pleated skirt is shorter than Lena''s previous design. With Lena''s black over knee stockings, the thigh part shows a little skin just right. This kind of design, which is called "absolute field" on earth, will appear in the hands of a girl who has never been trained in fashion design, which really surprised Lena. In order to resist the cold winter, this school uniform also has a thick coat with horn buttons, which forms a unity with the whole set of clothes. The whole dress is quite solemn, but the structure of silk stockings and skirt shows a bit of playfulness, which does not lose the regularity of school uniform, but also reflects the youth vitality of girls. The main color of the summer school uniform is dark blue. The V-shaped neckline is tied with a bow which is consistent with the winter school uniform. The square sailor collar extends to the back. There are three sailor necklines as the sign. The white coat and the dark blue pleated skirt which is similar to the winter school uniform are just above the knee, which match the white leg socks very well. The sailor''s clothes were originally the clothes of the sailors of the Royal Navy Fleet. Lena also drew them according to the memory of the original owner''s visit when he was a child. It is said that the country where crescent college is located is also a maritime country surrounded by the sea on three sides, with developed maritime strength. Therefore, the navy has become one of the symbols of this country and is respected and loved by people. Two sets of school uniforms are matched with small shoes with bow saddle style, achieving a delicate harmony. "I can make these two uniforms in one day at the earliest." Dana seems to be immersed in it too. Her desire for creation, which had not been displayed in the past for various reasons, was completely aroused by Lena. Looking at the design draft in front of her, she even had the idea of immediately choosing cloth to start making. There are sewing machines in this world. Of course, more tailoring work is done by magic. A kind of magic called weaving array is widely used in the field of garment production. But for the nobles of the upper class, the pure handmade dress is still a symbol of dignity, and the famous tailor will be respected and sought after by the nobles. The mages have a similar pursuit for the robe. The robe is not only fashionable in appearance, but also has many special spells, which is also called "magic dress". When it comes to the most famous magic costume maker, it should be Ludwig Stein, the eighth ring high-level mage of storm Council. His own magic costume is called "one man fortress" because of his excellent defense. He once resisted 30000 beasts alone in the war of conquering the half plane. Of course, Dana can''t reach the level of master. She estimated that if it''s just a trial version, one day should be enough. "Well, you can make one first to see if it''s suitable." Lena nodded. It''s the weekend. Since Dana has been given a holiday, she naturally has time to make the school uniform, and he has no objection. "But the size of the clothes..." Dana thought that, generally speaking, school uniform should have a uniform standard size for mass production, but because it is the first time to make it, there is no way to simply confirm it. She needs to find a model to measure it. "Don''t worry about that. I''ll find a suitable model to help you." Lena saw Dana''s concerns, patted her chest and made a promise. As for the suitable model he said, it''s the mascot of the new moon college. No, the director. ... "Hey, Dana, what are you going to do?" Clare stood upright, with both hands outstretched, and was letting Dana take a ruler to measure her body. "Don''t worry, Mr. Claire. It''s a good thing." Dana was instigated by Lena at this time, but also very much looking forward to new clothes, can not help but also with a similar tone with Lena. "I always feel that you are infected by that guy or not." With a slight frown, Clare, though confused, did not raise any objection. She knows that Dana usually likes to sew some clothes. The last time she lost a bet with Lena, Dana provided her with the maid''s clothes, so now it''s not a big problem for Dana to measure her body data. However, Claire thought, isn''t Dana busy practicing magic recently? How can she have time to do these things? "Dana, have you finished your math paper for today?" Claire asked. When I meet Dana, I usually see her scratching her ears in the study room. She looks depressed. But it''s really strange that she came to Claire for help early this morning."Well, I don''t care about this for the time being, eh." Dana nodded, as if talking to herself, as she passed a tape measure through Claire''s chest. It has to be said that Claire''s usual appetite has a little effect on her figure. At least there is no short weight in the place where she should grow meat. But Claire''s place where she should be slim is also slim. Dana can''t help but feel a little jealous of being a woman and wonder how she develops. The measurement of the size is soon completed, Dana records the data, ready to start the production of two sets of school uniforms. "Eh, eh, is that the end, so Dana, are you going to make new clothes?" In a daze, Claire couldn''t help looking at the drawings on Dana''s desk. Then the instructor saw the bold and open design. "Is it a little exposed? And this stockings, it looks really... Really... Claire is not willing to say those vulgar words, and can''t find a suitable adjective for the moment, so he can only falter and blush. "Mr. Claire, this is the new moon college that my president and I designed carefully... Er, it seems to be called uniform." Dana said boldly that although these clothes seem to show a lot of skin, they are very beautiful and will not give people a dirty feeling. "It''s really the guy''s idea..." Claire suddenly realized that her mind was changing, and she immediately understood why Dana wanted to measure her body size. "Wait... Do you mean I''m the first one to try on this suit?" Looking at the shyness of the lines, Clare felt like she was in a hole again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Just as Lena and Dana are busy designing new school uniforms, which makes Claire feel bad, Lena''s paper on polar coordinates also arrives at the review committee. The alchemist who was responsible for distributing the paper scanned the content of the paper and confirmed that the repetition rate was qualified. According to the extracted keywords, it was delivered to the audience of the three reviewers. One of them is aobu, a four ring mage of the law department. There are not many papers related to mathematics, so there is neither a special office tower nor a fixed jury. Orb''s main research direction is the study of array, that is, he tries to rely on the knowledge of simplifying the magic model to optimize the execution of magic. Therefore, if he has a good mathematical foundation, he will get papers related to mathematics to review. He was not tall and had the same name as a fellow mage, so he was teased as "short Aubre" for some time. Orb woke up from his nap, pushed open the door of the office, and saw the papers he had sent in at noon. Unlike many non trivial mages, orb''s desk is very regular, and everything is arranged in different categories. This may be the obsessive-compulsive disorder of the mages who study the Dharma array. They must be neat before they start to work. He sat down, picked up the bottle in his hand, and took a sip of the black drink. The irritating gas suddenly made orb feel energetic. This kind of gadget named coke has recently become popular among the mages of rainbow tower. Its unique taste is deeply loved by these people who like novelty, and orb is no exception. The mage card attached to it has also become a collection of some eccentric mages. They do not resist this way of describing the life of the mage. On the contrary, some people even have the idea of writing letters to manufacturers and making their own cards to improve their popularity. Orb has no comment on this. While he was drinking coke, he picked up the paper waiting to be reviewed on the desk. Orb saw the author of the paper. Lena Ian gray. Poof - orb took a puff of coke and immediately soiled the clean desk and the cover of his paper, but he didn''t care so much at this time. "Lena Ian gray!" For decades, another mage whose thesis led to the cognitive collapse of the jury, er, to be exact, is the apprentice of the mage. The name of Lena Ian gray has spread in the tower of the rainbow since he won the gold cup of hornheim as a rather young identity and apprentice. In the cognition of many reviewers, the apprentice''s paper should not be underestimated. A little inattention may lead to cognitive collapse. Even because of the incident caused by Lena, some of the judges called for the establishment of a sound protection mechanism to prevent such incidents from happening again. Please support the bill of marking key breakthrough papers in advance. Is it your turn at last? O''Brien was so flustered that he quickly threw his paper to the corner of the table, as if a glance at the title of the paper would lead to his own magic countercurrent. About five minutes later, when orb calmed down, he dared to peek at the title of the paper. Research on a new coordinate system and its function equation of ellipse, hyperbola, parabola and other curves in this coordinate system. Coordinate system? Curve? Function equation? This is obviously a paper on mathematics. As Lehner learned, there are very few papers on mathematics, because there is no feedback, and most of the mathematical theory is just to simplify the calculation, so there are very few people who specialize in mathematics and publish papers. Even the calculus paper of isaris Alberton in the law system was only for describing the subsidiary chapters of the three laws of kinematics established by him. What''s more, since mathematics doesn''t cause feedback from the world, and naturally doesn''t lead to cognitive breakdown, Lena''s paper is safe and harmless. "Fortunately, it''s a paper on mathematics." OBU let go and picked up the paper which was stained by coke. "But a new coordinate system?" Before opening, orb frowned slightly. As we all know, the Loire rectangular coordinate system proposed by Mr. Andre Loire is the most widely used coordinate system at present. Its application in many magic models has been affirmed. If you want to propose a new coordinate system, you have to face the problem of coordinate transformation. How to promote it is a difficult problem. Orb opened Lena''s paper with doubts, and the neat format as usual satisfied the meticulous master. However, when he saw the polar coordinates set by Lena, he was silent. Taking angle and radius as variables, it''s obvious that this coordinate system is more suitable for describing curve equations. Orb thought that as he continued to read on, he increasingly felt that this coordinate system seemed more suitable for some special magic models. "Eccentricity, the unity of curve equation?" When orb read that Lena derived polar equations of several common curves, the mage''s hands trembled slightly.Because in the end, Lena''s equation is so simple and elegant, full of a harmonious beauty. This is exactly what orb, a mage like him, pursues to construct a magic model in the most concise way and make the most of his magic power! When he put down his paper, orb was not in a hurry to write the review comments. He picked up the matrix for calculation and began to verify the content of the paper. When he saw that with the change of eccentricity, the whole curve also changed as described in the paper, the mage stood up. "This, this is wonderful!" OBU murmured to himself. He quickly sat down again, picked up the paper and pen, and began to convert the polar coordinates of several spell models that were bothering him. Time passed quickly. When orb raised his head, it was already sunset. He found that polar coordinates had natural advantages in specific magic models, but it was more complicated in other magic models. If it complemented the original rectangular coordinate system, many magic models that were difficult to simplify in the past could be further optimized. For high-level mages, this kind of optimization is meaningless, but it''s a slight improvement in casting efficiency. However, for medium level mages and low-level mages, this kind of optimization has been quite rare. At least from the several spells in orb''s hand, the casting efficiency of medium level mages has been improved by 10% to 20%, and that of low-level mages is more! Orb is also immersed in calculation. From the corner of his eye, he glimpses the books about the three laws of kinematics that he has been shelving before. Calculus is too difficult for him to understand. The calculation process goes beyond common sense and is very cumbersome. He suddenly had a bold idea, what would be the result if polar coordinates were applied to calculus? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 In the corner of the rainbow tower, there is an independent tower. Located in the lush forest, this tower is not a straight structure, but a spiral rise, full of strange atmosphere, but also exudes a wonderful beauty. This is the astrologer organization, the headquarters of astrologers. In an office of the tower, a middle-aged man was meditating. His fingers kept beating on the table, as if he was pondering a difficult problem. The man''s brow was locked, and he held a beautiful feather pen in his hand, but he didn''t write any words. Dong Dong Dong - while the man was maintaining this posture, a sudden knock on the door broke his meditation. He picked his eyebrows, but soon sighed helplessly and put the quill back into the ink bottle. "Come in." After getting the man''s response, the knocker pushed the door in. It was a young man, wearing a mage''s robe popular in the rainbow tower, with five gold rims on his sleeve. "What''s the matter, fenriel?" The man asked, his student has always been not very calm, at this time even more anxious. "Teacher, I have received an academic paper here." The student, known as fenriel, said respectfully, putting a copy of the paper on the man''s desk. "Academic papers?" At this time, the man remembered that his student was serving as the reviewer of the thesis review committee, which was his inspiration, in order to make the bold student become more mature. But what fenriel received there should be papers from low rank mages. Why should he tell himself about it? "Mr. Reagans, this is a paper on mathematics, written by Lena Ian gray." Finriel added. "Mathematics? Lena Ian gray The man, high-ranking mage Verde Regans, looked at the cover of the paper. Lena Ian Gray''s paper on electrolysis of water has long been spread in the rainbow tower. This young apprentice is popular with the mercury balance, but for Verde, it''s just an ordinary genius. He doesn''t pay much attention to it. Wilder had long felt that there was a serious loophole in the theory of the four basic elements. It was only a matter of time before it was overthrown. Lena Ian gray just complied with the trend of history and found a fish in the net. But now it seems that Lena Ian gray is still studying mathematics? But even so, it has nothing to do with yourself. Wilder took a look at his students and did not open the paper. "Teacher, this paper describes a new coordinate system, which I think may be helpful to your research." Finriel understood what the teacher meant and explained. He knew that his teacher was studying the law of the movement of stars, and he had some observation data and conjectures, but it was difficult to prove them mathematically, which caused many people''s ridicule. You know, in the eyes of most astrologers dominated by mystics, the trajectory of stars should be perfect and round, not what Wilder insisted Weird ellipse. In this case, fenriel just got this paper. After reading it carefully, he came here in a hurry, hoping to help the teacher. "Coordinate system?" Wilder didn''t have any ideas at first, but when he picked up the paper under the gaze of his students and saw the title, the steady high-level mage was also in front of him. "Derivation of curve equation?" You know, it is difficult for Wilder to establish a complete and concise way to prove his ideas now. No matter what the content of this paper is, at least the research direction is in line with Wilder''s theory. It seems that their students are not nothing. At a glance at fenriel, wilder opened the paper. At the beginning, wilder put forward the polar coordinate text. He was slow to read it. He picked up his pen and followed the idea of the paper to calculate. When he fully understood the meaning, he put down his pen and sighed. "What, what?" Fenriel thought he could help the teacher, but looking at the sad Willd, the stone in his heart hung high again. "I just sigh that I have neglected such a simple thing. The idea of setting up the polar coordinates is not difficult, but it''s very clever. Maybe it''s easy to ignore some basic things when I am in a high position." He explained that Wilder turned to the discussion of curve equations. The derivation here is very simple for wilder, who has already understood the polar coordinates. When he saw that Lena unified several common curves into a functional equation, wilder felt a buzz in his brain. Isn''t that the answer I''ve been dreaming of!!!He stood up abruptly, which made the next fenriel step back a few steps. Then Wilder immediately sat down again, picked up the quill and began to calculate. Wilder has three conjectures about the motion of stars. At this time, he is verifying these conjectures with polar coordinates. The first conjecture is true! This is the most basic conjecture. Wilder thinks that the orbit of the stars around the sun is not a circle as previously thought, but an ellipse. At this time, the observation data are substituted into it in polar coordinates, and the derived result is exactly the polar coordinate equation of the ellipse! The second conjecture is true!! According to the first conjecture, wilder calculated that when a star revolves around the sun, the area swept by the line between the star and the sun in unit time is equal, that is to say, the rotation of the star is not uniform! The third conjecture is true!!! The third conjecture is to prove the relationship between the time of a star''s orbit and its half axis. If the first two conjectures are both true, this conjecture can be easily proved! Three conjectures that perplexed Wilder for a long time have been proved mathematically. From this moment on, these three conjectures are no longer just conjectures, but laws! Three laws of Reagans about the operation of stars! Hum - Verde felt that his heart lake was becoming more and more turbulent than ever before. Above the rising waves of the lake, stars were moving in strange tracks. They were not round, but ellipses with different shapes! This is the feedback of the world! He closed his eyes. After a long time, wilder slowly opened his eyes and felt the great power in his body. There is no doubt that he has got enough feedback through the establishment of these three laws. With a little preparation, he can be promoted to the ninth ring, which is only one step away from the legendary mage. Wilder looked at the paper again and couldn''t help sighing again. "Teacher, what''s the problem?" Fenrier, who was afraid to speak, had previously felt the magic resonance in the room, vaguely knowing that his teacher should have received feedback from the world, but he did not understand why he would sigh. "I just feel that the person who can write such a paper, if he is a star watcher, he will become the most shining star. Unfortunately, he was robbed by the mercury balance early." He shook his head, wilder said helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 As far as the rainbow tower is concerned, the daily life of crescent college is still the same. But for Claire, her routine is gone forever. "Well, do I really want to wear it?" Looking at Dana''s school uniform, Claire repeatedly confirms that she glances at Lena, who is standing by, in a very thin voice. "It''s tailor-made for you!" Dana at this time to change the past image of cowardice, it seems that only at this time, she will become very strong. "But isn''t this the uniform that students wear? I''m a teacher, so I don''t have to wear it?" Clare''s face flushed and refused as much as she could. "Well, you seem to be right... It doesn''t matter, Mr. Claire. You are just as young as us!" Dana hesitated for a moment and quickly replied. Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of it, Claire nodded helplessly, followed Dana into the small room and put on her new school uniform. As a gentleman, Lena naturally didn''t want to peep. He sat firmly in his chair, and heard the playful sound of the girls in the room. Soon, the sound subsided, the door was opened, and Dana came out first. "It''s all right, Mr. Claire." She urged towards the room. "I, I know!" It was as if she was about to cry, and then Clare came out. The golden hair has become a horsetail, revealing a small ear, a few strands of hair hanging in the ear, reflecting the beautiful lines of the face, violet eyes with a little bit of moisture, but more charming. Claire wore her winter uniform first. The black suit jacket fits the curve of the body and envelops Claire''s graceful body. The undulation of the chest is covered by the dark red bow, which is more reverie. Under the suit jacket is a pleated skirt, and then down, there is a little white thigh skin. The end of black stockings slightly tightens the legs, showing a wonderful arc. This is the charm of the absolute field, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Claire is not tall, but her legs are perfectly outlined by black silk stockings, which is slender and straight. Such long legs do not look elegant, but show a sense of solemnity and solemnity. The small black shoes on the ground make a clear dada sound, echoing in the ear, just like a happy waltz. The whole dress seems conservative, covering the girl''s body tightly, but it shows the beauty in the casual small details, which highlights Claire''s charm. "No, don''t stare at me..." Claire has two blushes on her face. She holds down the skirt of her skirt with one hand and covers her face with the other. She peeps at Lena''s expression through her fingers. Lena did not expect that Claire would show such charm after wearing this school uniform. He was stunned for a moment, until he heard Claire''s words. "Well, it''s beautiful." "Really?" Clare confirmed, slowly took away the hand blocking the face, although still a little wriggly, but it is standing in front of Lena. "Well, it''s really pretty." Lena nodded candidly, without hesitation. "This suit is really great. I don''t know how the other suit behaves." Dana interjected. When Claire heard her words, she was suddenly a little disappointed. She thought that Lena was just praising the suit, but this mood lasted only a moment, and she put on an angry expression again. "I didn''t try it on just to show you!" "Well, well, I see." Lena didn''t know why Claire was proud again at this time. Seeing Dana and Claire enter the small room again, she could not help but feel more expectation. Before long, Clare changed his clothes again and appeared in front of Lena in a sailor''s uniform. Compared with the compactness of winter school uniform, summer school uniform is lighter. Whether it is the small arm exposed in the cuff, the skin looming under the hem, or the white thigh exposed in front of us, it exudes a strong sense of youth. The white leg stockings are just right. Compared with the black stockings, they are less mature and more young, just like the warm sunshine in spring and the refreshing breeze in midsummer. Between Clare''s actions and actions, a kind of girl''s unique lively feeling arises spontaneously and catches people''s attention. "How, how?" Seems to have been used to the line of sight of Lena, Claire a little less shy, she turned around, skirt flying, seems to have infinite beautiful waiting for people to explore. "That''s good." Lena couldn''t help admiring that Claire had a good foundation, but she had been limited by poverty. She always wore robes all the year round, so that Lena ignored her appearance after she got used to it. Now she put on the right clothes, naturally shining, which was amazing."This suit is also great. It seems that these two suits should be good as school uniforms." Dana nodded and looked up and down at Claire. To tell the truth, Dana secretly tried to wear the clothes when she was just making them. However, the excessive emptiness of her chest hit the girl a little. At this time, she really showed the design of these two sets of clothes when she wore them on Claire. "It seems that we can find a tailor for mass production. I don''t know if we can catch up." Reiner thought that he didn''t know how efficient the tailors in the world were, but the number of students in crescent college was not large, which was not a big problem. "What can I catch up with?" Claire tilted her head, and now she put on the sailor''s uniform, any action showed a bit of lovely meaning. "Cough, in a few days, it will be the first simulation test of magic examination, and the results of this test will also be an important reference for the evaluation of the college." Lena explained that Claire came to her neckline to get a glimpse of spring, which made Lena unable to help but look away. "I''m going to let the students in our school wear this uniform to take the test in this mock exam." "Why, do you wear such clothes?" Claire''s eyes widened. Although these two sets of clothes are really beautiful, they are also very bold, which is a challenge for the mage who has always covered himself with robes. Especially those pure blood mages who advocate tradition will strongly attack this kind of dress. "I know what you think, but we need to name crescent college to enhance its influence. At the same time, we can''t be so leisurely. For this reason, I will announce another thing at tomorrow''s morning meeting." Lena looked at Claire and said seriously. "Dana''s math papers will be distributed among all the students in the school." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 So, at the morning meeting of crescent college on Monday, Lena announced two things. The first is that the new moon college will once again take part in the simulated examination of magic examination for more than ten years. In the past few years, the new moon college has been adopting the strategy of stocking, and the students decide whether to take part in the magic examination on their own. As a result, in these years, there are few students who have successfully promoted the orthodox mage in this school. Claire is the only one who has successfully passed the examination and chose to stay in crescent college in the past five years. She is loved by the old president and becomes the teaching director. For students, to participate in the magic examination means that they need to spend energy to study magic seriously and spend time reviewing, which makes many students who just come to muddle along feel desperate. What''s more, Lena also put forward the system of morning self-study and evening self-study. Every morning, everyone has to do a math test paper, and in the evening self-study of that day, Lena will explain it in person. Although many students don''t know the difficulty of the math test paper, several students who have a good relationship with Dana immediately notice something different. They once spied on the test paper which can be called from the abyss. Every word in it is like the most vicious curse, which makes people unable to sleep. If they want to do a test paper like that every day, their faces have become very blue. Dana is a face of schadenfreude, you know, compared to her classmates, at least Dana Saturday and Sunday is no homework! If it''s just to increase the burden on the students, then Lena will certainly arouse public indignation, so in line with the principle of carrot and stick, he announced the second thing when the students were still whispering. That''s the uniform of crescent college. For teenage girls, new clothes are always pleasant, especially when Claire and Charlotte, as models, walk up to the platform in two beautiful little skirts. Lena can even hear the students'' exclamation. These two sets of new and beautiful school uniforms undoubtedly won the students'' love, so that they diluted the sadness of studying hard every day after a few minutes. In Leiner''s view, the adoption of uniform dress can minimize the students'' comparison psychology for their own clothes, and put more energy on their study. At the same time, it can also establish the image of crescent college and make it a unique school for women''s magic. Lena has his own plan for the future of the school. He knows that not everyone is interested in becoming a mage. Many noble talents just come to receive basic education and social etiquette. In short, they are mixed diploma. When they marry, they will share more face. So, Lena plans to set up two departments in crescent college. One department is dedicated to training mages, carrying out the most rigorous magic training and recruiting the most hardworking and gifted students. The other department is the gentlewoman training and general education preferred by nobles. Of course, magic will also be studied as a basic subject, but all this is just a tentative idea at present. Turn your eyes back to the morning meeting. Of course, not all the students are interested in the new school uniform. For example, after the morning meeting, you found the president of Lena''s student union, alimia. "Mr President, I don''t think these two so-called new school uniforms are suitable." The president of the student union is tall, with long hair as red as fire and green eyes. It''s a pity that he doesn''t laugh or talk, and he doesn''t have a good face for Lena. In Lena''s words, the president of the student union is the kind of iceberg beauty with outstanding temperament, just like the flower of kaolin, out of reach. "Oh, why not?" Sitting behind his desk, Lena had a new math paper ready to be handed out by Claire, which was divided into six kinds for different grades. He put it aside and looked up at the cold student union president. "Crescent college is a school of magic. We should be like all the mages. It''s a tradition to wear long robes. These short skirts are really not in line with the etiquette!" Aimiya said harshly, as if facing an ordinary student instead of the president of crescent college. "As a matter of fact, elimia, I once attended the annual conference of mercury balance. The high-ranking mages usually dress much more openly. You are an elegant gentleman wearing a double breasted dress." Lena said faintly that it is the high-level mages at the top of the pyramid who can accept new things openly. In fact, the argument that the mages should follow the tradition is not tenable. "Er, but these short skirts are so exposed, just like those designed to attract men.... it seems that alimia doesn''t know whether to say that dirty word or not. It took her a while to find another way. "Dust girl, yes, this kind of dress will undoubtedly attract those dirty eyes!" "Crescent college is a women''s school. I don''t think it''s wrong to dress like this in front of my classmates who are also girls. As for the dirty sight, alimia, don''t worry. I don''t have any interest in minors."Lena knew that alimia was talking about herself at the end, he said. "You Feeling that she had been teased, alimia raised her eyebrows, but for a moment she could not say anything to refute. "So, are you against the new school uniform from the standpoint of the president of the student union or your family?" He knocked on the table and made alimia frown. "What are you trying to say?" "My classmate alimia von albiole, if I remember correctly, the albiole family should be the family of pure blood mages, with a history of more than 800 years, right?" Speaking of the information he got after the student information and investigation, Lena looked directly into each other''s clear eyes. "Don''t you really want to defend the family''s mage tradition and oppose such a brand-new dress?" Leiner''s words made alimia silent for a moment. But only for a moment, because the next moment, alimia will show the expression of anger that Lena has never seen, you can see that she is trying to suppress her anger, every word, as if gnashing her teeth. "Please don''t compare me with a bunch of scum!" This made Lena a a little surprised. Amiya didn''t explain any more. She turned away and slammed the door heavily, leaving the whole office in silence. "How do you feel like there''s a story in it?" Said Lena to himself, shrugging helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 After the morning meeting, crescent college ushered in its first morning self-study since its establishment. Thirty students were sitting in the same classroom. They were still talking. When they saw Claire coming into the classroom with a stack of papers, they were quiet. Claire was stunned by the sight of the needle falling. She said with a smile. "Don''t be nervous. This is just a test paper for practice. It won''t be registered on your report card." Claire''s words didn''t make the students relax a little bit, and the tension became more intense with the distribution of the test papers. Ivana is not good at magic, at this time in the face of this as a Book of heaven general mathematical problems, she scratched her ears, do not know where to start. "The model of this problem seems to have been mentioned in what class, and what is it?" She scanned the whole paper, trying to find out what she could do, but soon found that she couldn''t write any. Ivana looked at the side, Xia Luo eyebrows locked, seems to be confused for the test paper, but compared with Ivana, Xia Luo at least wrote several questions. The difficulty of this paper is not smooth, and it is not simply increasing in order. This is designed by lainer to investigate the students'' ability of examining and observing questions. Except for those students who have no questions to be difficult, most of the excellent students just know how to choose. They can see the difficulty of a problem and the time it takes to solve it. They don''t stick to the full score, but only sprint towards 80% of the score. This is a simple exam strategy and a measure to maximize the use of time. As a veteran of exam oriented education on earth for more than ten years, and a high school teacher, Lena knows all about this. He will also tell the students these skills in his lecture tonight, but he would like to see which students can learn without a teacher first. In a silent howl, it seems that there are only three people indifferent to. One of them is alimiya. Although she often stagnates, she always comes back and says that she is still working on the topic smoothly. She must be very comfortable with magic from an ancient family. Although she is dissatisfied with what Lena has done, she still works hard to finish her studies. Another one is fina nabistine, a little girl with short hair and glasses, who always ranks first in the final exam of new moon college, and is also the most promising student to become a formal mage. It seems that these basic questions can''t defeat her at all. And the third one, Dana. Dana looked at the test paper. Although she had never seen any of the above questions, many of them were familiar to her. It was the type of Lena''s special test paper that had tormented her for many days. Because she had done it many times, she drew the gourd like this and got the answer quickly. She just followed the steps that Lena had told her before to solve the problem and calculate. When she came back, she had already written the last problem. Looking up, Dana looks at the students next to her. Almost all of them are still struggling in the sea of questions, with a look of pain. You know, in the past exams, this situation should be the reverse. Dana rubbed her eyes to make sure it wasn''t her dream. Then she lowered her head and checked her answers again. Then she began to focus on the problem she had skipped before. For Ivana, time flies. She has just written three questions, and Claire, who is on the platform, claps her hands. "Time is up." "Why?" "Why so fast?" "Let me finish this problem!" "Wait a minute, don''t worry..." the cries of the students came one after another, and the sad air filled the classroom. "How did you calculate the third question just now?" "I remember to use the formula..." after the exam, there was a favorite answer time. Several girls got together and chattered like sparrows. "That angle must be sixty degrees. I figured it out!" A girl vowed that this answer has also been recognized by others. Dana heard their discussion and showed a little puzzled expression. She was seen by the girl and asked. "Dana, is the answer to your third question sixty degrees?" That girl is probably holding the idea of asking casually, also did not expect Dana''s answer. But Dana thought for a moment and blurted out. "There are two answers to this question, one is 60 degrees, and the other is 120 degrees. Because the final value of sina is two-thirds root sign three, there are two angles to deduce." "..."... " Dana''s answer made several girls stand still and think about it carefully, as if there was nothing wrong with what she said. That means you''re wrong. "Well, I have classes later. I''ll go first." With an apologetic look on her face, Dana quickly packed up and left the classroom.Dana''s performance in mathematics spread quickly. Every time after class, some students would come to Dana and ask her all kinds of mathematical problems. Although not all the problems could be solved by her, most of them were similar problems she had seen before. A little thinking could also get some ideas to solve the problems. During an exam, Dana became a math bully in the eyes of the students. At this time, Dana realized the function of the math papers that Lena had left for herself. It not only trained her computing ability and ability to solve conventional problems, but also taught Dana the way to solve problems. Now Dana will list all the known conditions as long as she meets a problem she has never seen before, and then deduce the implied conditions through the known conditions, and finally analyze the problem and transform it into a problem with known solutions. It''s the same even when it comes to magic. You can transform the magic model you haven''t mastered into a combination of known magic models. By doing so, you can quickly learn and even deepen your understanding. For example, Dana found that there are many similarities between the standard zero ring spell igniting and the standard one ring spell fireball. By analyzing the structure of the spell model, she quickly found out the differences between the two spells, which has a great role in promoting her mastery of fireball. This is the effect of induction. Originally, Dana felt that for many people who would not become mages in the future, what she had learned now was useless. As a baroness, she did not need to learn trigonometric function and analytic geometry, nor did she need to know alchemy reaction and magic history. Now, Dana understood that the so-called learning is not just learning knowledge, but learning more A way to learn. Thinking of this, Dana can''t help but feel grateful for Lena. Instead of boring preaching, Dana realized this and benefited her for life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Crescent college students are suffering from the torture of mathematics papers, rainbow tower, a new storm is quietly set off. "The latest issue of astrologer monthly supplement is on sale. Would you like to see Mr. Reagans'' breakthrough? Have an astrologer monthly supplement!" The summer of rainbow tower ushered in a shower first. It seems to indicate the turbulence in the next period of time. The dull thunder reverberates in the sky. The raindrops beat on the windows, making continuous and monotonous sound. The whole city is shrouded in the rain. People on the streets are in a hurry, and their shoes are stepping on the shallow puddles, splashing some rain. Anglie is holding an umbrella. Today is the weekend. He doesn''t have to deal with the work of the jury. At this time, he is preparing to attend the regular party of his old friends. When he walks around the corner, he hears the cry of the bookstore clerk who sells periodicals. After thinking about it, he steps into the bookstore and puts away his umbrella. This is a small bookshop called camparella star. The bookshelves on the three walls that go up to the ceiling are full of all kinds of magic books. In the middle of the store is a low counter full of academic journals. As a mage specializing in the Department of alchemy, anglie usually only subscribes to several related journals of the Department of alchemy, including alchemy. Therefore, if he wants to read the journals of other factions, he can only buy them alone or rent them in the library. There is also a special situation, that is, when the supplement is issued, it will not be sold through the regular subscription channel, but on the store. Generally speaking, the appearance of supplements mostly means that some major achievements have been published recently, and the collection time of current journals has been missed. Such papers will be included in the next issue of journals except for supplements. Therefore, the price of supplements is much cheaper than that of normal journals. It''s just right for a mage like Yu anglie who simply wants to know about other factional frontier theories Appropriate. He spent five silver coins to buy the supplement of astrologer monthly, which is quite cost-effective. You know, a current astrologer monthly will have to pay a gold coin. When he got the supplement, Andre opened it and began to read it. The reason why he was interested was that one of his old classmates was engaged in astrology research. Andre had heard some theories of Verde Reagans from that old classmate before, but his classmate''s tone was very humorous at that time. "If the star''s trajectory is not round, then it''s too strange. According to the three laws of kinematics of Mr. Alberton, can the speed of the stars change every moment? I won''t believe it without proof, even if he is a high-level mage. " Anglie didn''t know much about this aspect, but the textbook knowledge in school also solved the problem of stars'' motion orbit by using the circle orbit, which could simplify many models, so he also acquiesced to the old classmate''s view. When he got the supplement, he glanced at it and saw the polar equation used by Wilder. This way of establishing coordinate system is unheard of by anglie, but once accepted, it is very intuitive. The calculation process of derivation is not complicated, and Andre can see it with a little thought. Then, the three conjectures are proved one by one, and the process is flowing. Even Andre, who usually doesn''t deal with mathematical calculation, can see it clearly. "It''s really an ellipse..." after reading the proof process, Andre sighed. Although this is contrary to the intuitive feeling, the proof process of this paper is perfect, reasonable and convincing. If anglie is a member of the jury, he will certainly give a very high evaluation. Since then, the operation of the stars has also been controlled by the mages, and they have taken a big step towards the truth. Anglie has no doubt about these three conjectures. No, it is the position of the three laws of Reagans in the future astrology research. He can''t help but think of the paper he reviewed to explore the reaction of combustion. According to anglie''s knowledge, its author, Lena Ian gray, is the winner of this year''s Mercury balance hornheim gold cup. However, when anglie saw the polar coordinate paper, he was stunned by a bolt of lightning. Because the name of the author is clearly written there. It''s Lena Ian gray!!! "Are you kidding?" Anglie could not help exclaiming. First, he overturned the theory of the four basic elements and established a new combustion system. Now he created polar coordinates, which indirectly helped the high-level mage to successfully prove three breakthrough conjectures. In another 20 years, this Lena Ian gray may be properly promoted to the middle level, and the high-level mage is expected to be promoted. Such a person is just a master apprentice! Living in the same era with genius always makes people feel powerless, and anglie can only comfort them by discovering the value of Lena Ian Gray''s paper first. He went out of the bookstore, opened his umbrella and walked into the rain with the supplement of the astrologer monthly in his hand. Anglie, who is out of his mind, comes to the appointed restaurant, only to find that some of his friends are unhappy. "What''s the matter?"Anglie asked Hans that the monthly alchemist Griffin, founded by his friend, was famous for its publication of Lena Ian Gray''s first paper, and its sales and contributions were also much higher. Before anyone else could answer, Andre saw the supplement to the astrologer monthly on his desk and instantly understood why they were so. Anglie looks at Lu an sitting on one side. This astrologer, the four ring mage, is very disappointed. It is obvious that although it is not enough to shake Lu an''s cognition, this paper has also made him believe that the stars are perfectly round. He has suffered a great blow. "It looks like you saw that paper, too." Hans smiles, helpless. "I didn''t expect that Lena Ian Gray had such achievements in mathematics, so it was a fluke that his first paper was published in our journal." All the people were silent, and a sense of powerlessness of the times hung over the heads of these mages. Only anglie, hearing the rumbling thunder in the distance, murmured to himself. "It''s going to rain heavily." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Lena''s plan of one test paper a day has just begun, and the first mock exam has quietly arrived. This test is a simulation test organized by the Promotion Committee of hongzhita, which adopts a unified test paper. The difficulty of the test is equivalent to that of the formal test, so that the apprentices who are interested in promoting to formal mages can test their learning achievements. As a result, the simulated examination room is also arranged by the Promotion Committee. Each school will be divided into several examination rooms according to the region. The examination room of crescent college is located in tolando, the capital of anmonet province. There are at least five magic schools that will take mock examinations in the test rooms in tolando, including some of the top schools. This time, four students will take part in the mock exam. Besides Dana, there are also Feina nabistine, sixth grader Leia filaga and Eureka serseta. In fact, as a sixth grade student, alimia, the president of the student union, should also take part in the mock exam, but she didn''t sign up, so naturally Lena didn''t have to. As for Lena himself, of course, he will take this opportunity to take part in the mock exam to prepare for the next official promotion. The power is hot. Together with Claire, who took care of the students, they embarked on the journey to tolando. During the short journey, Lena got to know the remaining three students. Fina nabistine comes from a magic family, but his father hasn''t achieved anything for many years and is still stirring up some inexplicable magic. Fortunately, fina has good talent and studies hard, so it''s not a big problem for the advanced official mage. She is more taciturn than Dana. When she talks about her family, fina is always flashing and doesn''t seem to want to mention it. Leiya filaga is the Baron''s daughter. She had a mage in her family, so she has some origins. However, in her opinion, her hope of promotion is very slim. I''m afraid she can only become a noble wife in the end. She''s one of the more talkative people, and even makes Lena feel a little wordy, but she''s still cute. Eureka selceta came from a merchant family. Her hometown was in tolendo. She ran a spice shop and was relatively rich. Her parents wanted to make Eureka a a wizard and enter the upper class society, so they sent her to the nearby crescent college to study magic. Before, Eureka had been helping her parents to set up shops, so she was good at dealing with people. Along the way, she and Leiya made the atmosphere lively. Starting from crescent college in the morning, it''s late at night when we arrive in Toledo. The formal exam will be in the morning after tomorrow, so tomorrow is a day for these students to rest and relax. When we arrived at the emerald Oak Hotel, the people in the carriage were very tired. Dana had already fallen asleep on the soft back, and Claire had taken it as a large pillow. Leia and Eureka did not speak any more. Little by little, it seemed that they would soon fall asleep. Fina was sober, but she was still reading with her pocket book. At this time, she was staring out of the window in a trance, silent. Lena opened his eyes. He had been meditating before. He found that it could relieve fatigue to some extent. Therefore, Lena was the first one to get off the bus. "Mr. Ian gray, you are here at last." Out of the lobby of the hotel came a thin man with two beards. He was John Osborne, the owner of Lena''s Alchemy workshop in Toledo, and surprisingly, he was not a wizard himself, just an ordinary businessman. "Mr Osborne, thank you so much." After hearing that Lena was coming to Toledo, Mr. Osborne immediately offered to help arrange the room. Now it seems that he is really enthusiastic. "No, it''s the best to be able to keep cooperation with Mr. Ian gray. You know, coke''s income has reached 20% of the income of my alchemy workshop, which is only the result of more than half a month." Mr Osborne is a smart guy. After hearing about coke and its franchise, he immediately went to new moon college to reach an agreement with Lena and became the general agent of coke in tolando. Now with this novel drink, he has properly suppressed his former rivals. "It''s the closest and best decorated hotel to the examination room. It''s the most difficult to book a room in the examination season, but I''m familiar with the boss here, so I got a room." Mr Osborne pointed to a building not far away, which should be the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s Association in Toledo. The five storey building stands out in a low building. "Look, that''s where the magic test is." "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Osborne, to bother you this time." Lena nodded slightly. Indeed, they had seen several students in apprentice robes walking through the corridor. They must be students from a magic school.Turning to the drowsy women, Lena said. "However, my students are very tired and hope to go back to their rooms earlier." "Ha ha, of course. Please come in." Mr Osborne said nothing more, and then led them into the hotel. There were two double rooms and two single standard rooms, four students in double rooms, and one standard room for Lena and Claire. Looking at the layout of the room, Lena nodded with satisfaction. It seems that it''s right to have more friends when going out. After seeing the ladies back to their respective rooms, Lena and Mr. Osborne had a few drinks in Lena''s room and talked about life. Many of Lena''s opinions surprised Mr. Osborne and made him feel that the young man''s mind was no less than that of an experienced businessman. Just as Mr Osborne got up to leave, they heard a noise coming downstairs. "What, how can there be no room?" It was a loud and grandiose voice, which made Lena frown. It was late at night, and he didn''t want to be bothered to have Claire rest. "What''s the situation?" Lena pushes the door open and sees Claire in her plain pajamas holding a pillow, yawning and sticking her head out of her room. "What''s the matter?" She spoke vaguely as if she would fall asleep the next second. "Nothing. You go back to bed and I''ll take care of it." Pushing Claire back into the room, Lena takes a look at Mr. Osborne, and they quickly walk downstairs. "... I had rooms when I came to see them last week, and there should not be so many students in Brooklyn and Phoenix this year, Mr. Fox. Are you trying to embarrass me?" The other side seemed to be arguing, and Mr. Lena and Mr. Osborne came to the lobby and saw the source of the commotion. "Tut, it''s this guy." Mr. Osborne said, as if he had met an acquaintance. Lena looked along and found that they were two boys in apprenticeship robes. They looked like two brothers. Behind them was a well-dressed couple. They must be the parents of the two brothers. And the voice is standing in the front, big bellied man. Suddenly, he felt that the other side seemed familiar. After a close look, Lena found that the bloated man was the guy on the bar with him when he was going to Wagner Lake in a floating boat. "Isn''t it true that enemies don''t get together?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "I''m very sorry, Mr. buruk. Just after you came to inquire, we suddenly increased a few reservations. I asked you whether we should pay for the reservation, but I didn''t reply, so..." fox, the owner of the hotel, said with a smile on his face, but in his heart he was complaining. Who told this guy that he didn''t want to pay the deposit in advance, so he was taken first You deserve it. But business always has to be done. This fat man buruk also has some industries in tolando. Of course, fox can''t offend each other at will. When fox said that, buruk also realized his mistake. He only made a verbal reservation at that time, thinking that he could do it with his own face. But he didn''t expect to be robbed on the way. Buruk turned his head and explained to the family behind him. "Mr. patchwell, I wanted to confirm your itinerary and make a reservation, but I didn''t expect that such a thing happened. It was my negligence." Buruk explained respectfully that the man named patchwell was obviously in a higher position. To say something more, buruk caught a glimpse of Osborne, who had just come downstairs. "Osborne, why are you here?" Buruk was a little surprised. He had a competitive relationship with Osborne in many fields before. Recently, he was defeated in the beverage industry because he was the first agent of coke. He was already angry. When he saw Osborne, he seemed to have figured out something. "Ha ha, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Ian gray, my business partner, the founder of cola, and the president of crescent college. I''ll try my best to be the host when I bring my students to take the exam this time." Osborne listened to this and soon realized that it was the room he had reserved for Lena and others that led to buruk''s dilemma. He could not help but feel happy. "Coke...!" Coke is another problem of buruk''s mind. Originally, he saw the business opportunity of this kind of beverage, but Osborne soon got the exclusive agency, which made buruk almost angry. But after hearing Osborne''s introduction, buruk is lucky again. Maybe he can win the trust of the coke maker and ask him to authorize himself. However, this illusion has not been formed, it was broken. Buruk stared at the young man who held out his hand to him. Isn''t this the guy who had a conflict with him in the floating boat at that time? At that time, buruk was on his way to Wagner lake to discuss important matters with several partners. When he saw that Lena was dressed in ordinary clothes and blocked his way, he habitually scolded him. He didn''t know that he was the inventor of coke. Die, die, die. With an embarrassed smile on his face, buruk gently shook Lena''s hand. He didn''t know what to say. He could only hope that the young man had forgotten what happened that day. "Mr. buruk, the view of Lake Wagner is not bad." But Lena''s words made buruk like an iceberg. This guy remembers it! "Hehe, I was in a hurry at that time, so I was a bit impolite. I hope you don''t care too much, Mr. Ian gray." The corner of buruk''s mouth picks. It''s a real leak tonight. It''s raining all night. Bad things are piling up. "If there''s no room here, buruk, let''s go somewhere else." At this time, the father, who didn''t care much about the dispute, began to speak. He was slightly displeased, but still kept quite polite. "You are right, Mr. patchwell." Buruk nodded yes, which made Lena wonder who Mr. patchwell was. "I can''t delay the rest of the two young masters. I also know another hotel with good rooms!" At the sight of two teenagers with impatient expressions, buruk is not in the mood to talk to Osborne and Leonardo. "Crescent college, isn''t that school closed yet?" One of the boys suddenly said that he should have heard Osborne''s explanation before. At this time, his freckled face showed a touch of pride and asked back with some satisfaction. "I don''t know. It''s almost there." Another boy answered, glancing at Lena with a clear meaning. "What are you talking about, Rogge, James?" Their mother said reproachfully and gave Lena a sorry look. It seems that the parents are OK, but the children are real bears. After thinking about it, Lena took out two papers from her storage bag and walked up to the mother. "This lady, presumably these two clever children are also here to take part in the magic test. Just in time, I have the latest test questions from the rainbow Tower this year, which can significantly improve the level of basic knowledge of magic. We are sorry for today''s things, so I will give them to you as an apology." Naturally, the two papers are not the latest questions of rainbow tower, but the super difficult mathematical problems written by Lena in his spare time. They are collected from major mathematical monographs, which can be called the Mathematical Olympiad level problems.The difficulty and depth of these questions greatly exceed the requirements of the promotion examination. Ordinary apprentices without special training can''t even write a question. It''s perfect to give bear children as extra homework. Now Lena only hates that he is too slow and has not compiled a five-year magic test three-year simulation. Otherwise, it would not be nice to use it as a birthday gift for bear children. "Thank you very much." At first, Mrs. patchwell only thought the headmaster was very handsome, so her attitude was mild. Now the other party is more generous to give these papers to herself, and she thinks that Lena is a gentle gentleman. Glancing at the examination questions, Mrs. patchwell, who has basic magic literacy, can know that the difficulty of the questions here is not simple. She believes in Lena''s words more. Mr. patchwell didn''t say anything. He was talking with buruk about where to go next and had no time to be distracted. Only two bear kids, looking at the thick paper, pale, staring at Lena, seemed to curse him in their hearts. Who met to give gifts to send papers of the!!? And my mother seems to be very grateful!?? This guy, we just have two more words, actually use such a vicious way to revenge us!!! Lena didn''t smile with deep meaning. The two brothers should also come to take part in the mock exam. Just in time, Lena used them to test the difficulty of his test paper - if he could meet again in the future. Between the words, Mr. patchwell came back, glanced at his wife''s test paper. He didn''t say anything. Then he left the hotel with his family. Of course, buruk followed. Before he walked out of the gate, he gave Lena a complicated look. "Pachville is the city councilor of the nearby Lamia City, the second ring mage. Buruk is trying to please him in order to get more resources in Lamia, stupid guy." Osborne didn''t explain to Lena until they all left. "I hope they have a good night." Lena shrugged and joked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 How they spent their evenings? Naturally, Lena didn''t know. Both Brooklyn and Phoenix are the names of the school of magic. Originally, Brooklyn ranked first in the province of anmonet. But five years ago, after a tough female principal came to Phoenix school of magic, the school''s performance kept rising. Just look at the promotion rate and assessment in recent years The results, Phoenix seems to have a strong pressure on Brooklyn. The dispute between Brooklyn and phoenix is not only reflected in the magic test, including academic competition and competition of various affiliated industries. Both sides are competing secretly. Other schools, probably just like watching the fight between immortals, look at the fight between the two schools. The two students noticed that Lena was a little strange. After all, it seemed that Lena was several years older than them, and he was not wearing a robe. "Are you here for the exam, too?" A bolder man asked. "Well, I''m in room four." Lena nodded. He didn''t mind getting to know the students from other schools. "Test room four, isn''t that the one where Lena Ian gray is? You are so lucky. " Another student glanced at the table and then whispered. Er, is he so famous? Lena was silent and didn''t want to explain. He just laughed. "Who is that, a little familiar? I''ll share the examination room with him. " Another student came over. He was not their alumni, but he seemed to be a host who liked to join in the fun. "You don''t know about Lena Ian gray?" The surprised student glared at the latecomer and then gushed. "He is the youngest Gold Cup winner of hornheim in history. Although he is still a wizard apprentice, he has successfully overthrown the traditional theory of fire element combustion and decomposed water!" It seems that the deeds of Lena are a little strange to these apprentices. "He is my idol. If I can see him, I must ask him to sign my notes!" This student is obviously a little fan of Lena, but unfortunately, he is a boy. "As you say, when people like him come to take part in the exam, they will crush us into dregs every minute. Why do they have to take part in the mock exam?" After all, as an apprentice, he has limited access to the academic community and has no clear understanding of what Lena has done. It is quite normal to be suspicious. "Then I don''t know." Turning his mouth, Lena''s little fans rubbed his palms and looked eager to try. "As soon as I finish the exam tomorrow, I''ll go to him and ask for his signature. Hehe, it may have been a year." They continued to discuss, but Lena didn''t know when he had quietly left. He was not interested in these flatteries, but worried that if he was recognized by anyone, it would not be bad to be surrounded. Walking back to the hotel, Lena happened to meet Claire in a dress. Her blonde hair was tied at random at the back of her head, and her dress was the style suggested by Lena, highlighting the girl''s good figure. But Claire is yawning, without any gentlemanly dignity. She covers her mouth, yawns half way, and happens to see Lena. The whole movement suddenly seems to be suspended. "Good morning, Claire. Did you sleep well last night?" Lena joked that his words finally made Claire move again. The girl was a little embarrassed, and her relaxed stance was a little tight. "Not bad, not bad." Clare replied, looking up and down at Lena strangely. "Are you out?" "Well, I went to the examination room." Lena nodded and asked. "Are none of the other students awake yet?" As a man, it is not convenient for him to take care of the daily life of other female students, so all these things are left to Claire. "Dana and fina are up. Maybe they are reviewing. Leiya is still having breakfast. Eureka is probably not up yet." Claire had confirmed the students'' condition before, so she replied immediately. "OK, you''ll let them know later. I''ll review freely today. After dinner, I''ll explain the exam notes a little bit. As for before dinner..." Lena thought about it and said to Claire. "You clean up a little bit and we''ll go out for a walk." "Out, out, for a walk?" Claire is a little nervous. After all, no man has ever invited her so much. She is at a loss for a moment. "Well, go back to your room and get ready. I''ll call you in half an hour." But without any explanation, he ordered, and then went back to his room, leaving Clare alone in the corridor, thinking.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Half an hour later, Claire, who was wearing a long dress, socks and shoes, was waiting in the hotel hall nervously. Her hair had been put down, only two strands of drooping hair beside her ears were tied up behind her head with a light white ribbon. She looked like those dignified and virtuous rich ladies. Lena, still dressed in a shirt, nodded contentedly when he saw Claire''s appearance. "Let''s go." "Where to?" Clare followed in a hurry and saw that he had called off a carriage. She could not inquire until she sat next to him. "You''ll know when you get there." With a mysterious smile, Lena didn''t explain much. The space of the carriage was not spacious, so Claire and Lena had physical contact from time to time. Naturally, Lena didn''t feel much, but Claire felt her chest thumping and couldn''t settle down. Tolendo is worthy of being the capital of anmonet province. It took more than half an hour to get to the destination. As soon as she got out of the car, Claire felt the noise of the crowd. It''s totally different from the country like crescent college. The men and women in the street are all dressed in fashionable clothes and in a hurry. There are many shops and buildings. You can see many signboards hanging between the buildings. There is no doubt that this is one of the most prosperous streets in Toledo. Van hem Avenue is a commercial street with 500 shops, large and small. More than 70% of the goods in tolendo will flow through it. Whether it''s ordinary daily use or magic props, as long as they can circulate in the market, there are traces to follow here. Claire hasn''t recovered. She doesn''t know why Lena brought herself here. "Are we going to buy something?" She asked, but Lena shook her head. "No, let''s just come and have a look, shall we?" "Ah?" Claire couldn''t understand her intention, but this doubt was forgotten by her after she took Claire into a shop full of small skirts, and she couldn''t pick it up any more. Lena has done a survey in advance. This women''s clothing store called afternoon tea party is a famous clothing store in tolendo. It has a history of 300 years. High quality clothes are all hand-made. Although a single skirt costs dozens of silver coins, and high-grade styles are even more expensive, it still can''t stop the aristocrats from buying. "Look around and let me know if you like." Lena said that he is not short of money at all, so it''s no problem to buy some new clothes for Claire, who is usually in charge of school affairs. At the end of the day, Lena thinks that girls at the right age should not wear that kind of old-fashioned robe to cover themselves up. Girls should wear beautiful little skirts! Now that he has changed his uniform for new moon college, he will naturally start to help Claire improve his living environment. "Really, really?" Claire''s eyes widened in disbelief. Lena''s sudden generosity made her feel at a loss for fear that it was some kind of trap and conspiracy. "There won''t be a condition to do something shameful at night after buying a skirt, will there?" "... let''s go." "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Claire holds on to Lena. As a woman, her nature makes her have no resistance to these beautiful clothes. Since Lena lets herself choose at will, then Claire will just go out. If she meets any traps in the future, she can only accept her life. Instead of buying regret, buy regret! Then, Claire picked it up in the two-story clothing store. Claire, who was used to being poor, was a little dazzled by all kinds of beautiful clothes. At this time, a young woman in a black-and-white flounced skirt came up and asked politely. "Can I help you?" At this time, Lena noticed that there was a plaque on the woman''s chest. She should be a shop assistant. It deserves to be a professional clothing store. Even the clothes of the staff are unified with the overall style. "I''d like to help this lady choose a few skirts. Well, three for everyday and two for formal occasions." Lena thought for a while and said that ordinary nobles have many well-made dresses and long skirts. Even in wealthy families, a dress and long skirt will never be worn for a second time on a formal occasion. But it''s too luxurious. Lena doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so pompous, but proper dress is very necessary. "OK, so what are the requirements for the production? For example, these long skirts are cheap, but the sizes are standard, and the price of manual measurement will be more expensive, but you can customize the size and style according to the requirements." The assistant explained patiently, making Claire a little flustered and subconsciously looking at Lena. "The dress should be measured and cut by hand. Just buy the standard for everyday clothes." Ordinary clothes are good as long as they fit relatively well, but clothes for formal occasions should not be vague."I see. What''s the requirement for style... next, the assistant asked and took Claire to pick out the clothes while Lena waited and gave some advice from time to time. In the end, Claire chose three relatively simple skirts. After confirming the dress style with the assistant, she followed another assistant with a tape measure into the measuring room to measure. Lena sat on the sofa on the first floor, waiting for Claire to come out. Although women''s clothes in this era can not be separated from the complex and gorgeous palace style, there have been some simple designs. This afternoon tea party clothing store should be one of the stores in the forefront of the trend. The skirt here is not the bloated design with various patterns, but closer to the Victorian clothing on earth, with lace , ruffles, ribbons, bows and other elements, less elegant, more lovely girl. In fact, most of the customers in the shop are young girls. The clerks in long black and white skirts are introducing their dresses to these girls in detail. Lena also overhears a lot of knowledge. "Dana''s going to love it here, isn''t she?" Lena thought that he could bring the student with design talent here next time, and maybe make friends with the boss here. While thinking about it, Claire came out of the measuring room, determined the style and size, and then waited for the tailor to make it. "Your lover''s figure is really good, which makes me a little envious." The former clerk got the measurement list from his colleague, glanced at it and said with a smile. Lena was noncommittal, but Claire said goodbye and said something in silence. Lena followed the clerk to the cashier to check out, looked at the price, but it was not unexpected. "As we don''t have delivery service, please come back in a week." The clerk said, then handed the bill to Lena for his signature. So Lena generously wrote "Lena Ian gray, crescent College" and returned the receipt to the clerk. But after the clerk got the receipt, he suddenly widened his eyes. After repeated confirmation, he asked with some trembling. "Are you the winner of the hornheim gold cup, Lena Ian gray?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "Yes, I am. What''s the problem?" Lena picked his eyebrows. Originally, he wanted to hide it, but since the other party used the honorific name and accurately stated the award he won, there should be no malice, he guessed. "This, this, this, sorry, please forgive my gaffe." The clerk was a bit incoherent. Her face was slightly red, and she was looking for something in the counter in a hurry. Under the strange gaze of Lena''s eyes, she took out a sketch book, turned to the first page and opened it. "... can you sign for me?" At this time, the store assistant, who had been generous, was as shy as an idol he had been looking forward to for a long time. No, how does it look like Lena is really her idol? "Well, yes." Lena then picked up the pen handed by the shop assistant. He wanted to sign directly, but he suddenly remembered something and stopped writing. "May I have your name?" "Well? Yes, yes, yes, of course. My name is Alice Sofitel She was a little flustered, making people think that if the girl had a tail, she might have started to shake wildly. "Well, ''to Elise Sofitel, have a good day, Lena Ian gray''... That should be OK." Lena left a sentence and signature on the sketch book in beautiful script and handed it back to miss Sofitel. "Thank you so much!" Miss Sofitel looked excited, looked at the signature again, and then said to Lena. "To show my respect for you, I don''t have to pay for these clothes." "Why? Is this really good? Won''t the store manager object? " One side of Claire probe way, she subconsciously stood next to Lena, as if in the oath of sovereignty of the cat. "It doesn''t matter, because I''m the store manager." Miss Sofitel laughed, pointed to the sign of the clothing store on the counter and explained. "My uncle is a mage. Under his influence, I once studied magic for a period of time, but unfortunately, I had no talent. In the end, I didn''t succeed in promotion. I had no chance with magic, so I had to inherit my family''s business and make clothes here." She reached out and touched the skirt hanging in the closet. "But I still like magic, and I used the experience of learning magic at that time as a source of inspiration. I designed many dresses with mage elements, which were also liked by many guests." The skirt has complex geometric patterns, and its design inspiration should come from the magic model and magic node. It seems that Miss Sofitel is to commemorate her lost magic life. Perhaps Lena''s long stay in crescent college will occasionally give rise to the illusion that most people in the world know magic. But in fact, apart from the rainbow tower and the major magic schools where there are many mages, mages are still a few people in the normal society, and more people are still ordinary people who have nothing to do with magic. "As for the name and deeds of Mr. Ian gray, my uncle told me. I think it''s quite respectable to be such a young man who can promote the progress of the whole magic world." What''s more, the real man is much more handsome than the rumored one, Miss Sofitel added. "I''m just following the course of history." Lena said modestly, but he didn''t feel proud. This is a real girl!!! "You are so modest. I didn''t expect that Mr. Ian gray, who has learned a lot, is so handsome and considerate in reality. I envy him a little." Miss Sofitel looked at Claire and joked. "This guy is not... Claire''s face is slightly red, and he doesn''t know what he''s shy about. "Thank you for your compliment." Lena is generous to accept the praise, he suddenly thought of Dana, do not know if Miss Sofitel is interested in exchange with this student about the experience of fashion design, then asked. "In other words, Miss Sofitel, there is a student in my school who also has some experience in fashion design. I wonder if you would like to give her some guidance?" "Of course, although this shop is a family business, I don''t mind guiding promising young people. In addition, there is one thing I want to explain a little bit." Hearing what Lena said, Miss Sofitel was stunned at first, and then said helplessly. "I''m actually a man." "..."... " Lena and Claire immediately petrified in place. "It''s not a tolendo joke, is it?" Asked Lena, looking at the "girl" in front of her. That delicate white skin, slender limbs, lovely face, elegant skirt, so lovely how can it be a boy?"My family has been making skirts for generations, and the owners are all women. But in my generation, I''m the only child. Originally, I wanted to learn magic to avoid my family''s responsibilities, but I didn''t succeed. So after accepting my fate, I put on my own skirt." Sofitel explained that he seems to have paid little attention to other people''s opinions. "My mother once told me that only when I contact with these clothes all the time can I realize the intention. That''s why I dress like this. Over the years, I''ve gradually got used to it, but it''s a pity that I can''t measure the size myself." Lena doesn''t know where he heard a saying that men understand women better than women. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with Sofitel at least. This is a real woman''s big man. And compared with the careless Claire, Sofitel is more like a quiet and elegant noble daughter. Lena shed a few drops of cold sweat, the original real girl powder suddenly turned into a lovely boy, once this setting is accepted, it seems... How can''t be accepted so quickly! "Don''t worry, Mr. Ian gray. I only dress like this at work. Besides, I''m an ordinary man." Sofitel smiles, as if to expect Lena''s performance. "I''m sorry, because it''s the first time I''ve seen this, so I''m a little surprised." Lena explained that he was conscious of his gaffe and hoped that the other side didn''t feel hurt. "It doesn''t matter, you know, at the beginning, I was much more questioned." To put it mildly, Sofitel took out a business card. This kind of popular gadget between businessmen is mostly used to express the relationship between the two sides, and also reflects some of their own characteristics. Sofitel''s business card is just like his dress, full of lace and pink color blocks. On it, Elise Sofitel''s flowery characters are simple and straightforward. "Mr. Ian gray, you can come to me whenever you need. As for these clothes, although our customers always take them themselves, I can make an exception for you and deliver them to your door in person." Sofitel said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Leaving the dress shop for the afternoon tea party, Lena takes Claire to the restaurant with the best reputation in Toledo for lunch. Smoked pork elbow with black vinegar, steamed shrimp with garlic sauce, cumin lamb chop, fried trout, mixed vegetable soup, pork pie, roasted beef shoulder, roasted whole chicken with dill, stewed Cheese Potato, red wine seafood risotto, chickpea bacon salad, cold cut lobster with caviar, caramel pudding and other food were put on the table one by one, Claire''s eyes were shining, knife and fork in hand, Saliva almost came out of my mouth. "Help yourself." Lena felt the sight from his neighbor and the waiter, and he had no choice but to smile. "Can you really help yourself?" Claire has stars in her eyes. She suddenly feels that Lena is much bigger and has become the second best guy in her heart. By the way, the former principal who pulled herself up should be the first. "Eat, I still have that money." Lena picked up a glass of red wine and touched it with Clare. "Then I''m welcome." Said Claire, cutting off a large piece of chicken with a knife and enjoying the delicious food. Looking at her happy eating, Lena felt that his appetite had improved a lot. He picked up a prawn, skillfully opened the shell with a knife and fork, and sent it to the mouth. The fresh sea flavor and spicy garlic flavor complement each other, just like the ripples on the calm sea. A few spices added in the sauce shine like the stars on the sea, while the shrimp meat as the protagonist is like the rising moon, integrating everything into the bright and clean. "It''s a top restaurant in Toledo, with excellent ingredients and cooking techniques." Lena nodded in admiration and looked at Claire, who was gobbling up without any ladies. "This is delicious, this is delicious, this is delicious!" She can only use the most basic words to describe these foods, but in the end, it''s amazing for Claire to be able to squeeze time out of the chewing space. "Eat slowly." Lena said that he just caught a glimpse of several familiar people coming to the restaurant. That''s Mr. patchwell''s family. It''s obvious that the two little bear kids were tormented by Lena''s paper this morning. They looked listless. They were several times more depressed than they were last night. The two children hung their heads while their mother was preaching. "Don''t you two have good grades at ordinary times? Why can''t you even do these basic questions? I must have been lazy during this time! " "But that''s too difficult. It''s definitely not a basic topic!" James, his younger brother, tried to argue, but Mrs. patchwell gave him a look and didn''t dare to say a word. "Don''t quibble. Look at Mrs. falcion''s son. He''s one year older than you. He''s now an official mage, and you can''t even solve these simple problems." Mrs. patchwell reproached, making the two brothers unable to look up. The two of them soon noticed the existence of Lena, not because the enemy met, but because the mountain of food on the table in front of Claire was so conspicuous that it was hard for people not to notice. When his brother Rogge saw Lena, he immediately pulled his brother James''s sleeve and whispered. Soon, they were in line of sight with Lena. The two brothers felt a chill on their backs, as if a curse was in effect. They had a cold war and quickly turned their heads, as if they didn''t see Lena. After thinking about it, there was a sense of evil interest in Lena''s heart. He stood up, went to the place where the pachville family were seated, and saluted the two adults. "It''s a coincidence that we''ve met again. I don''t know how well I gave the two young masters the title yesterday?" After a few pleasantries, Lena asked with a smile. "They''re two worthless children, and it seems that Mr. Ian Gray will have to take good care of them in the future." Mrs. patchwell shook her head. Her husband didn''t care much about the children''s study. He only had the councillors in his head. On the contrary, this handsome young man was very interested in it, which pleased her who didn''t know much about magic. "Ha ha, although the questions are basic, the solving methods are very ingenious. It takes more exercise to write them out. In fact, I have a simpler test paper here..." Lena said that he was about to take out the second set of test papers from the storage bag, but the two students stopped him immediately. "Please wait a moment, Mr. Ian gray, I think we need to digest the previous papers again..." Rogge squeezed out an embarrassed smile and explained that he didn''t want his mother to do this rare paper for them any more. You know, Rogge and James bear are bears, but at least they are the top students in the school. They have never been hit by Lena''s test paper to this extent. They can''t write any questions after sitting for an hour. What''s more, they can''t even understand the reference answers!This is so evil! "Yes, we''ll ask for advice next time." James nodded in a hurry. His body and mind were devastated by that examination paper. More importantly, their mother even believed in Lena more! "If that''s the case, even if we have an exam tomorrow, we''d better relax." Lena stopped and said helplessly and earnestly. "Mrs. patchwell, you don''t need to scold them too much. Children are born to like to play, and work and rest are more efficient." "I understand, Mr. Ian gray." Mrs. patchwell nodded, feeling that the young man was looking more and more agreeable. She patted her two sons on the shoulder and said in a commanding tone. "You two, thank you, Mr. Ian gray." Hearing his mother''s words, the two brothers look a little ugly. It''s too late for them to curse Lena. Now they have to bow their heads to thank him? But Mrs. patchwell is obviously more authoritative in the field of parenting at home. Mr. patchwell is ordering and doesn''t care about what''s going on here. Rogge and James have nowhere to ask for help, so they can only speak up. "Thank you, Mr. Ian gray." "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Reiner, holding back the constant stream of smiles, only replied with a smile. His response made the two brothers creepy, as if Lena were a demon who could eat children raw. It was many years later that the pachville brothers realized that they were the first victims of the great lord of Lennar, who would make all the apprentices facing the promotion examination tremble when they heard his name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Torrendo''s early morning always begins with the sound of the wheels of the carriage turning. Today is the first day of the rest day. The flow of people in the street is obviously less, but for others, it is a busy day. Lena led the students to the examination room early. Today, it is no longer closed. The examinees in all kinds of apprenticeship robes come in an endless stream and are communicating in a low voice. However, when they see the students of crescent college, the whole hall suddenly quiets down. "It looks good." Lena thought to himself. The four students of crescent college were all wearing light summer sailor suits. The young girl''s graceful body attracted the boys to swallow their saliva and look straight. The other girls looked at the students in beautiful clothes with a little envy, rather resentful. "Wait a minute, please. Which school are you from?" The invigilator asked solemnly. His definition of this kind of behavior is sensationalism, so his tone was a little unhappy at the beginning. "Crescent college." Lena handed out his admission card. The invigilator took it casually, but when he saw the name above, his eyes widened. "Ray, Lena, Ian gray?" He also compared the photos taken by projection method on the admission ticket with Lena himself, and confirmed that they were correct. Then he returned the admission ticket to Lena with some care. His words naturally did not escape the ears of the examinees. Soon, everyone knew that the students in the beautiful dresses were students of the new moon College of the women''s School of magic, and the handsome leader was Lena Ian gray. "... Mr. Ian gray, it''s stipulated that you can''t wear fancy clothes to enter the examination room, do you think... the mage obviously knows who Lena is, but he still insists on his own idea. He wants to maintain the sanctity of the examination room. "This is the uniform of crescent college, which represents the school. It''s not a fancy dress. This teacher, I remember that the regulations didn''t say that you can''t wear uniform or you must wear robes to take the exam?" Laina dared to design the school uniform and let the students wear it. Naturally, he had studied the relevant regulations. At this time, his righteous words made the invigilator, who was afraid of his reputation, keep quiet and have to give way. But Lena''s name has spread all over the hall, and students are flocking up, hoping to communicate with this legendary mage. For a moment, Lena really realized the feeling that the star is surrounded by fans. He thought about it and raised his voice. "Fellow students." This makes the noisy crowd become quiet and listen to Lena''s words. "I can understand your feelings, but today is the day of the mock exam, we still focus on the exam. If you have any questions you want to discuss with me, you can wait until the end of the two days." His words were naturally conveyed to the students who did not gather, including Rogge and James. They stare at Lena, who is surrounded by students, and realize that they seem to have ignored something before. In fact, the cutting-edge academic materials have little effect on their apprentices. Unless they pay special attention, the reputation of Lena is not enough to spread to every apprentice in the province of anmonet. The reason why Lena has attracted so much attention has a lot to do with the publicity of the male fans yesterday. As for Rogge and James, who do not pay much attention to academics, only now do they connect Lena with the youngest Gold Cup winner of Hohenheim in history. No wonder that guy can''t work out all the questions he gave us! Rogge gave himself an explanation and thought of it at the same time. This guy is completely bullying the small with the big. It''s really bad! James suddenly thought that he seemed to be in the same examination room as this Lena Ian gray, and his face turned black immediately. Naturally, Lena didn''t know these things. He took the students to the fourth floor of the magic association and told them to enter the examination room. He and Dana came to their examination room No. 4, where there were already some students. Lena is in the second to last row by the window, while Dana is in the third row by the corridor. Looking around the examination room, some students are still reciting something silently, some students are checking their pens and ink, and some students are beating the table in boredom, not knowing whether they are confident or have given up treatment. Sitting on the chair, Lena suddenly felt as if he had passed countless examinations in the past, but he did not expect that he would take the magic examination one day. His reverie was interrupted by the sound of footwork. A man and a woman came into the classroom with a thick stack of test papers in their arms. Obviously, this is the invigilator. They glanced at the students under the platform, only to catch a glimpse of Dana''s sailor uniform. After a pause, they cleared their throat and said."Ladies and gentlemen, the first mock exam of this year is about to start. The first exam subject is the code of mages and the history of magic. Please put your admission certificate in the top right corner of the table. The exam will officially start in 15 minutes." The male mage said that because all candidates have to be tested before they enter the fourth floor, there are no books to deal with in the examination room. Even the ink and pen are brought by the examination room, and the apprentices only need to come by themselves. "There will be a magic test throughout the exam. Don''t try to cheat. It''s useless except that you will be disqualified." The female mage added that she looked around the examination room, and her eyes lingered for a moment at Lena. Fifteen minutes later, the bell for the beginning of the exam rings, and the apprentices who get the exam papers pick up their pens and begin to answer the questions. In fact, the first subject is the most difficult one for Lena, because almost all of them need to be recited. The mage code is similar to some professional norms and basic etiquette. The history of magic, as the name suggests, is the history of mages. Lena''s writing speed is not fast. He is a good mender for this part of knowledge, but fortunately, the mage''s code can also be answered by common sense, and the history of magic is easy to understand after being deconstructed by Lena, so he should have no problem getting 80 points in this subject. Time passed quickly. An hour and a half of the examination time passed in a flash, and the bell on behalf of the end of the examination rang. In a plaintive voice, the invigilator took back the examination paper and was still doing the final sorting work, when the door of the examination room was suddenly pushed open. An old mage with a gray beard came into the examination room. With a straight face, he asked the two invigilators. "Where''s Lena Ian gray?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Male invigilator teacher named Louis, he Leng Leng, did not dare to reply. In front of him, he was the third ring mage who was in charge of the mock examination. His name was Rupert. He had worked hard for 37 years in the tolendo magic association and was quite famous. At the same time, Rupert is also known for his harshness. During his years as a tour examination teacher, Rupert at least picked out hundreds of hapless people who tried to cheat. Even his colleagues were awed by his resolute behavior. The so-called itinerant examination teacher is the supervisor who wanders in each examination room during the examination period. At the same time, the itinerant examination teacher will also supervise each invigilator. Because there have been vicious incidents in the past when students bribed invigilators to cheat together, so the authority of the itinerant examination teacher is much larger than that of the general invigilator. It is more deterrent for Rupert to play the role. "Mr. Rupert, the exam is just over. We have to clean up the papers." The female invigilator''s name is remia. She is a little bolder and reminds Rupert. "It''s OK. You go on with your papers. I''m looking for Lena Ian gray." Rupert came to the podium, picked up the seat table of the examination room, and soon found Lena''s seat. The students couldn''t help whispering. No one knew what Rupert wanted Lena to do, but according to the rumor, all the exams that Rupert wanted to do didn''t come to a good end. "Is this guy cheating?" James, who was in the same examination room, thought to himself that he couldn''t help feeling a little dull and wanted to see Lena make a fool of himself. Dana watched with some worry as Rupert walked towards Lena. She didn''t know the old mage, but the legend she had heard before made her feel like a big stone. Lena looked directly at Rupert who came slowly. He didn''t violate the examination rules, and he was not afraid. Rupert went to Lena''s desk, cleared his throat, and asked. "Are you Lena Ian gray of crescent college?" "Yes, I am." Lena and Rupert are in line. There was a moment of silence in the air of the examination room, continued Rupert. "Come with me for a moment." Lena didn''t say much. He got up, followed Rupert out of the classroom, and winked at Dana before going out, so that she didn''t have to worry too much. Just after the examination, all the examination rooms are still sorting out and checking the papers. There is no one in the corridor. Lena takes back his storage bag. He secretly wears the ring changed from the gold cup of hornheim, and then follows Rupert to an office on the fourth floor. "What''s the matter?" Asked Lena, who saw Rupert gently close the door, take a long sigh of relief, take a pile of parchment out of the desk drawer and pass it to Lena. "What is this?" Lena took the parchment and found that there were many words written on it. After a careful look, he found that it was a paper. "Is this a thesis?" Seeing the name of Rupert, who signed the paper, Reiner was even more puzzled. At this moment, Rupert suddenly came over and said in a completely different tone. "Mr. Ian gray, it''s like this. This is a paper of mine. It hasn''t been submitted for review yet. I wonder if you can help me correct the omission..." "ah?" Shouldn''t it be that some people who are not happy with Lena collude with the examiner to frame themselves? Lena was a little stunned. Seeing Rupert''s sincere and eager eyes, he squeezed out a smile and turned his eyes back to the paper. "Here you are, Mr. Ian gray." Rupert opened his chair, sat down Lena, and poured another cup of tea. "I have been stuck in the Third Ring Road for many years. I had given up the hope of promotion, but recently I read Mr. Ian Gray''s paper, and I came up with some inspirations..." he explained, just like a lonely old man who hasn''t confided in others for a long time. "I''m used to being serious in front of those younger generations, so I can''t bear to look down on it. I can only invite you to come and help me review my thesis." It turned out that he was an old man who loved face. Lena smiles and soon finishes reading Rupert''s paper. The content of the paper is not complicated, but maybe Rupert has not been exposed to the cutting-edge academic theory for many years, or maybe he is really lack of talent. There are many loopholes in many assumptions and reasoning process of this paper, which can not be said to be a qualified paper. Even after revision, Lena thinks that the possibility of passing the review is not high. The paper is the first draft, there are many traces of modification, it can be seen that this is the paper that Rupert spent a lot of time to write, but these hard work can not erase the defects in the content of the paper. Only at this time did Lena realize that it was not easy to get feedback and promotion by exploring the world. If it wasn''t for Lena''s knowledge from the earth and certain experimental conditions, it would be difficult to achieve today''s success.Compared with the earth, the world pays more attention to individual talents. The gap between the gifted and the mediocre is not easy to catch up with. Like Rupert, there are still many mages who have made achievements when they were young, but they are unable to break through because they are stuck in the bottleneck. These talents are like the ordinary people in the world. The painstaking efforts of ordinary people may not be equal to the whim of genius. "Mr. Rupert, your paper..." Lena thought about it for a moment, and finally decided to tell Rupert the truth. He patiently explained the omission of his paper, and Rupert''s face became worse and worse. Finally, after Lena finished his paper, Rupert sat down in another chair, unable to speak for a long time. "Ha ha, it seems that I may not be promoted to the middle rank all my life." Rupert smiles. In Lena''s opinion, it''s not a desperate smile, but a feeling of relief. "Thank you, Mr. Ian gray. In fact, I gave up long ago. As a mage, my level is just like this. I just want to fight hard at last, so that my life can be regarded as a piece of regret." He got up and saluted Lena again. "I''m sorry for the delay." Rupert opened the door, signaling that Lena was free to leave. Lena nodded, thought, and said to Rupert before going out. "Mr. Rupert, I don''t think a person''s value can only be reflected by the level of magic. The decades you have worked here are not meaningless. This is your achievement to boast about. You are a respected mage." Then Lena saluted and left. When Rupert heard the speech, he was stunned in the same place. After a long time, he sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 I''m going to Sanjiang again. Thank you for editing RUOYE, chief editor of mung bean cultivation. No accident, it should be put on the shelves on June 1. Before that, it was free. I hope you can vote for it. Kneel and thank you ~ for your help www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 The turmoil in the morning has subsided, but the magic Rune test in the afternoon is not surprising. Magic rune is equivalent to a foreign language test in Lena''s words. The world''s common language is a language called Serafino. In terms of pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, it is close to English or German on earth. It has 37 letters. Each single word is composed of several letters and contains a variety of tenses. Most words are derived from affixes I''m a student. The magic rune is a language created by ancient mages for casting. There are 24 kinds of runes. Different from the common language, each Rune represents a complete meaning. The combination of runes is not a word, but more like a mantra. In the conventional classical array, rune, magic node and magic track constitute a complete magic. In fact, if we trace back to the source, the foundation of magic model is magic rune. Sir Herman Braggs made up the combination of magic track and magic node by interpreting each rune, which promoted the original mysterious magic to the public. Although a lot of magic doesn''t have to rely on magic runes, and even people who don''t know magic runes can use magic normally, it''s necessary to interpret ancient literature for inspiration, or try to excavate treasures in the vast ancient relics. In fact, when he finished the whole paper and checked it again, there were still more than 40 minutes left in two hours. Of course, Lena won''t make such conspicuous behavior as handing in the papers in advance or lying down to sleep. He honestly waited until the bell rang at the end of the exam, and then let the invigilator take the papers away. Maybe the news of noon has spread, and the invigilator''s eyes are strange when he looks at Lena, as if he is not a candidate, but an important guest. Even his actions have become more respectful. Back at the hotel, the students of new moon college had dinner together. The students exchanged their experience in the exam. From the content of the discussion, xuebafeina should be able to get a good score without suspense. Leiya and youleika are good at this kind of liberal arts exam which is biased towards memory, but their weakness is factional knowledge and practical application, which depends on the future Performance. It''s surprising that Dana, after checking her answers, is not much different from fina. Although the student was good at basic knowledge, the result is also surprising. And Lena, he wasn''t involved in the discussion because it wasn''t necessary. After a steady night''s sleep, the next day''s exam began. After the impact of the first day, today, most of the boys in the examination room have adapted to the eye-catching sailor dress of crescent college, and even a few dare to chat up, trying to ask for the name and contact information. Of course, all of these little ghosts were drunk back by Claire. The morning exam is a comprehensive test, which contains all the factional questions. The apprentices can choose two of them. Of course, they will not get extra points if they write more. In fact, this test not only examines the knowledge of various factions, but also considers the ability of each student to judge and analyze. These examination questions are based on the general education in the apprenticeship stage. That is to say, as long as the subjects are not too biased or unable to learn a certain subject because of the school, the apprentices will have the capital to answer the questions. However, the difficulty of each subject in each examination is not uniform. It is possible that these subjects are difficult this time, or they are simpler this time. Therefore, the conventional examination strategy requires students to master more than 90% of the knowledge of at least three subjects. In the examination, after reviewing the questions, they choose the simplest two to answer the questions. For gifted people, no matter how difficult the topic is, they can get full marks. For apprentices with solid foundation and judgment, choosing simple subjects can also get higher marks. I''m afraid the apprentices with poor foundation will be troubled by this mode and it''s hard to deal with it. Lena chose alchemy and law. Most of the topics of alchemy are analytical experiments and design experiments. Because Lena''s law of conservation of mass has not been popularized, there are few topics related to reaction calculation. As long as the apprentices who are familiar with alchemy, they can easily get high marks. On the contrary, due to the leadership of isaris Alberton, the magic application of the law department is more mathematical, including almost all the problems related to the magic model. Because it involves a lot of calculation, many apprentices will give up at the first sight. But in Lena''s opinion, these physics problems up to high school level are not too easy. As a physics teacher on earth, he only needs to move his fingers to solve these problems. It is because of this that the appearance of Lena''s diligent writing on the exam questions of the law department also attracted the attention of the invigilator. The male invigilator named Louis visited the examination room, and then came to Lena''s side. He glanced at Lena''s paper at random, only to find that a large number of blanks under the principle were filled up. The methodical formula and formula were arranged in order, just like a beautiful paper. If you pay a little attention, you will find that the derivation process is reasonable, The answer is simple and beautiful.Louis couldn''t help nodding in admiration. It seems that the youngest hornheim Gold Cup winner in history is well-known and has solid basic knowledge. Naturally, Lena knew that the invigilator was standing beside him, but it didn''t affect his answer at all. Lena wrote very fast, and the sound of constantly turning the test paper made the apprentice sitting next to him feel great pressure. In addition, the invigilator had been standing nearby, which caused the examinees to sweat. Two hours of examination time passed quickly. After Lena checked it twice, the bell finally rang. He put down his pen and stretched out, looking at himself at ease. "Dana, how are you feeling?" Naturally, Lena was concerned about his students. "Well, I chose the system of elements and laws. It''s OK to score 80 points." Dana is now different from the student who used to have a headache for calculation. A sudden temperament haunts the girl. With her short skirt, Dana is very dazzling, which makes several boys look straight at her. "Prepare well. The magic test in the afternoon is the real challenge." Lena smiles and reminds. "Well, I''ll try my best." Nodding, Dana gave a light smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Unlike the first three exams, the fourth and the most important subject, the magic test is not to sit together in the classroom and write papers, but to measure. On the fifth floor of the magic association, in a spacious and bright room, behind a long table sat three mages in robes. On the far left is Rupert, who is looking at the information sheet on his desk and making notes with his pen from time to time. On the far right is a chubby middle-aged woman with fluffy hair hanging to her ears. She is wearing gold rimmed glasses. Her robe is not wrinkled at all. Her cuffs and three gold rims are shining in the afternoon sun. The old man sitting in the middle has no hair, and the goatee is well combed. He holds the delicate quill and raises his head slightly. "James patchwell, the spell you submitted is a magic water curtain wall, and you did cast it successfully." The old man''s voice is low and reverberates in the open room. His cuffs and four gold coins are hard to move. This is a four ring mage. In fact, this is also the president and top leader of the torrendo magic association, Daniel Gretz, who is good at the element department and has been the judge of magic tests for ten years. Hearing President Daniel''s words, James''s originally tense nerves relaxed a little, but the other party''s next words made the young man''s heart hang up again. "However, in this process, the flow of magic has been disordered three times. Thanks to your own reserve of magic, you can suppress the turbulence, otherwise you will surely fail." President Daniel''s words made James open his eyes. Indeed, there were some mistakes in the process of casting just now, because the "gift" Lena gave them led to James''s distraction. It''s true. But just now, his casting process was obviously flawless, and the man in front of him could easily see through it? "Don''t look down on the mage, little one." President Daniel saw James''s doubts. Of course, he also knew that the patchwell family had a certain foundation here, but if he was afraid of these, he would not have chosen to be a judge ten years ago. "Get out." With a wave of his hand, President Daniel ordered James to leave and scored on the record list. And the two judges around him also wrote down their scores. In fact, it''s very similar to the situation when evaluating academic papers. The three reviewers have their own weights, and they can calculate the score and give the final result. However, it is true that the evaluation criteria for this link are also very clear. The apprentices first submit a ring of magic that they are ready to accept the test, and then cast it on the spot. The judges score according to the casting situation. For the losers, the result is obvious. As for the successful casters, the judges will gradually score on the passing line according to the details of casting, and finally get a relatively accurate result, which is a bit like the score of sports events on earth. Although subjective has a certain impact, the basic evaluation criteria still exist. After James left, Dana was next in. "Hello, my Lord. I''m Dana Christine. The magic I''m going to cast is a ring of magic, fireball." Dana''s palms were sweating and she whispered that she was afraid to look directly at the three judges in an attempt to ease the tension. Although she was full of confidence when chatting with Lena in the morning, Dana was still an apprentice who had just mastered the knack of casting. This time, she didn''t take the exam with the idea of passing. Even if the general quasi one ring mage needs to engrave the magic in her soul, Dana has no time to prepare. "Christine, Millie, is that the one?" President Daniel asked the female judges next to him in a voice Dana couldn''t hear. "It should be true that this is the orphan of the Christines." The mage, who was replaced by Millie, replied that atru Christine and Elena Christine are some famous mages in the province of anmonet. Although it is ten years since their accident, there are still many old mages who remember them in the tolendor magic association. But Dana''s uncle, Chester Christine, has a bad relationship with the magic association, so Dana''s situation is not known to these people. Of course, people like President Daniel have only had a few acquaintances with the Christines, not to mention taking care of friends and orphans. Dana didn''t notice what the judges were saying. With Rupert''s permission, she raised her hand and faced a deep Obsidian on one side of the room. This device is specially used to test the magic power. It can withstand the direct attack of standard magic below the third ring and give the power data. At the same time, it can also absorb the excess energy. When the apprentice chooses the offensive magic, this device is useful. "Interesting." President Daniel smiles when he sees what Dana is holding. It''s a staff.To be exact, it was a wooden stick about one-third of a yard long, on which no trace of magic could be felt. It was not a magic prop, but a common slender stick. This is proposed by Lena, the purpose is to give Dana psychological hint, as long as you hold this "staff", you can successfully cast magic. It doesn''t violate the rules of the examination, but it just makes President Daniel feel that the little girl is very interesting. Dana closes her eyes. The complex and beautiful magic model of fireball emerges in her mind. Many nodes light up one by one, as bright as stars. At the same time, dazzling magic channels constantly shuttle between these nodes, gradually depicting the magic model of fireball. But a little sparkle, from several key spell nodes, huge magic torrent gushed out, this is not the normal fireball casting process will appear in the power. Dana watched as the torrent broke through the original harmonious magic model and poured out from her fingertips through the staff. Bang - the huge roar almost shattered the enchanted windows in the room. A flash flew out from the front of the staff and hit the Obsidian slab directly. The wind was raging, and the dust came to the three judges. Rupert stood up. He gently raised his hand, and a transparent windwall appeared in front of the three people, which gently blocked the airflow. When the dust settles, Daniel shakes his head, which is obviously not the characteristic of fireball. It seems that Dana really failed. "Dana Christine, I''m sorry, you..." However, before Daniel finished, Millie pulled his sleeve and pointed to the obsidian. I saw that a crack appeared on the stone slab which could bear the direct attack of standard magic below the third ring! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Daniel''s face turned black immediately. The price of this device is not cheap. The tolendo magic association only has two pieces. If it breaks down, it will have to go to the rainbow tower and spend money to apply for replacement. Thinking about this year''s budget, President Daniel''s forehead is dripping with sweat. "Yes, I''m sorry." Dana quickly bowed her head and apologized. "What''s the matter?" The mage who was in charge of information came in and asked, his eyes wide open. "It''s just an accident. Don''t make a fuss." Although President Daniel had said that, he also got up in a hurry and went to the front of the Obsidian slab. He reached out and stroked the crack. This crack is located on the top of the stone slab, extending less than half a yard from the edge to the center. It has obvious concave feeling when you touch it, but it is not deep, just a shallow one. President Daniel cast a simple one ring spell to test the function of the Obsidian board. The result is not too different. It should work. "OK, OK." The old man took a look at Dana shivering, then cleared his throat and said. "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for an apprentice to fail." This is an accident. Naturally, President Daniel can''t ask Dana for compensation. Anyway, since he can make do with it, it shouldn''t be a problem to pass this mock exam. I can only hope that the apprentices will use less offensive magic. Shaking his head, President Daniel asked Dana to leave the room, return to his position, and neatly record the unqualified words on the report card. There was no other accident in the next few minutes of the test until a young man walked into the room. "Good afternoon, mages. I''m Lena Ian gray." Lena''s steady step made the three judges focus on him. Rupert had been communicating with Lena before. At this time, he restrained his admiration, cleared his throat, and quickly turned his eyes back to the table. Millie had heard about the young Gold Cup winner of hornheim for a long time, and looked up and down. Her first impression was that the young man was really handsome. She didn''t know whether she was married or not. Otherwise, her niece could introduce him. President Daniel has seen a lot of strong winds and waves. Now he looks calm. He confirms Lena''s admission certificate, and then asks. "What spell are you going to cast?" "Fireball." Lena replied that he had read the examination manual and knew that if he was casting an offensive spell, he would cast it on the Obsidian slab in the room, so he turned and faced the heavy slab. There are some scratches on the simple stone slab. On the top, a new crack is obvious. It is said that this stone slab can absorb most of the magic power, but I don''t know the principle? Lena put away the idea of buying an obsidian slate to go home to study and raised his hand. For a moment, the faces of the three judges on the scene changed slightly. He has successfully engraved the spell into the lake of hearts? Although such an example is not uncommon, it is the first time to see it in this exam. You know, most apprentices should start to try to engrave the magic into the lake of the heart between the second mock exam and the third mock exam, in order to seek stability. There are few apprentices like Lena. Without giving the three reviewers more time to think, a little bit of fire has been lit up from Lena''s fingertips. But it''s not bright yellow and scarlet, but strange blue. "This is A strong uneasiness suddenly appeared in President Daniel''s heart. The icy blue fire expanded rapidly in an instant and turned into a dazzling fireball. The scorching wind made all the people dry, and the perceived great power was converging. "Wait..." before President Daniel''s voice of dissuasion could be conveyed, a loud noise had torn the air and spread. Boom - the window glass strengthened by magic was broken in an instant, and Rupert tried to open the wall, but the wind had swept the three people, blowing their robes in disorder. For a moment, the whole room became a mess, which was the result of the turbulence of air caused by the high temperature and the leakage of too much power. The disheartened Daniel president raised his head to confirm Lena''s condition. But the first thing that came into view was the broken Obsidian slab. "..." for a moment, President Daniel seemed to have a hundred bison running by in his heart. He quickly came to the Obsidian fragments and squatted down to check the situation. "Well, I''m sorry." Lena shrugged. He didn''t expect his fireball skill to be so powerful. Although he probably knew that the damage power of hydrogen based fireball skill was much stronger than that of ordinary standard fireball skill, he didn''t expect that the Obsidian board used for testing would collapse because it couldn''t bear it.He also specially reduced his power when casting, only playing about 70%. "I didn''t expect this to happen..." "..." after President Daniel confirmed the condition of the Obsidian slab, he wanted to cry without tears. Lena did successfully cast the fireball. Just now, the three judges clearly saw the picture of the fireball hitting the Obsidian board. But where is the normal fireball? The Obsidian board that can withstand the direct attack of the magic below the third ring is broken in a flash! President Daniel checked the condition of the Obsidian slab. There is no burning mark on the slab. From the cross section, the reason for its breaking is the internal energy spillover. Usually, only when the slab absorbs more energy than its limit can it cause this situation. In other words, the destructive power released by Lena''s fireball has surpassed the standard three ring magic. "The price of a piece of obsidian is 50 gold coins, including the transportation and assembly costs..." President Daniel has been completely immersed in calculating the loss, he muttered to himself, as if everything is no longer important. According to the provisions of the apprentice Protection Act, the apprentice does not need to be liable for the loss caused by accidents in the magic test, so Daniel has no way to ask Lena to compensate. More importantly, this is not Lena''s casting error, but simply the Obsidian can''t stand Lena''s fireball. "The president?" Rupert shook Daniel''s shoulder, which made the old man recover from the heavy loss. After another look at Lena with an innocent expression, President Daniel shakes his head and sighs. Crescent college hasn''t participated in the mock exam for so many years. It''s going to make some big news for the first time. "Ask them to take the spare Obsidian board, and the test will continue. As for you, Lena Ian gray..." after looking at the Obsidian board that has been working hard for several years, chairman Daniel said with mixed feelings. "You should have passed the test. Go out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 The commotion caused by Lena spread quickly after the examination, but none of the three people involved publicized it, so we only know that Lena''s magic caused damage to the Obsidian board of the test. As for the details, there are different opinions. But these have nothing to do with Lena and others. After the examination, they returned to the hotel. Mr. Osborne invited some people to a victory banquet. Then, on the envelope, the words "Astor Kingdom, anmonet Province, price city, crescent college, Lena iangre" were written in thick and steady font, and the sender was "Verde Regans". "Wild Regans?" Lena vaguely felt that the name was familiar. He checked the magic signature on the letter and found that it was the emblem of the stargazer organization. "Stargazers... Should be astrologers?" To himself, Lena opened the letter and read it carefully. After a long time, he put down the letter and sighed. "I only thought that the three laws of kinematics had been put forward, but I didn''t expect that the three laws of planetary motion had not been born yet." This letter is a thank-you letter written by the high-level mage Velde to Lena. It is given by the polar coordinate paper of bylena. Velde has successfully verified his three conjectures and obtained feedback from the world. It is only one step away from the legend that Velde is about to advance to the ninth ring. In that package is the supplement of astrologer monthly, which contains Velde''s paper. Because on earth, Kepler''s three laws are earlier than Newton''s three laws, so Lena subconsciously thought that someone had been ahead of him, but he did not expect that it was his polar coordinates paper that promoted the verification of Verde Reagans. However, when Lena thought about it, he needed a lot of observation data to verify the three laws of planetary motion. According to wilder, he also got a lot of data from his teacher, plus his decades of observation, in order to get the three conjectures. So even if Lena knew the three laws, he was not able to do it. The feedback of the world can not be obtained by simply writing a formula, but by understanding its essence. The summary after a large number of experiments is just like that even though Lennar knows the mass energy equation, without the support of experiment and pre theory, it is just a formula. On the other hand, Lena thought that Lord Verde expressed his gratitude to Lena in his letter, which is virtually equivalent to the other party owes him a big favor and should be able to use it in the future. "Why don''t you let him be the spokesman of Ian Gray''s textbook To his surprise, Lena put down the letter and opened the last one. Surprisingly, however, the letter came from someone Lena had never dealt with before. Chester Christine, Dana''s uncle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Headmaster, I hear you''re looking for me?" Dana knocked on the door. She was wearing the sailor''s uniform of crescent college. She was full of youth beauty, but the girl''s face was a little melancholy, which made her feel a little protective. "Sit down." Lena points to the sofa. He puts down the paper and looks at Dana. "How does the mock test feel?" "Well, I''m sorry. I failed again." Since the last magic test, Lena has not asked Dana about the details of the exam. On the one hand, it is because Lena has caused a certain disturbance, on the other hand, it is to take care of her mood. After this memory settled, Lena came to Dana. "I heard that the failure of casting led to the explosion, and even the Obsidian board in charge of the test had cracks." Dana''s face darkened a little, as if to think that Lena was disappointed in herself. "I''m sorry, I may be proud of having mastered some tricks recently, so I rashly try to build a magic ring..." "Dana, do you know the passing rate of the provincial magic examination in anmonet every year?" Lena suddenly asked, making Dana a little unresponsive. "What?" "Every year, there are about 200 apprentices who take part in the magic examination in anmonet province. Among them, there are more than 170 apprentices who can pass three theoretical courses, that is, more than 180 students can get a total score, that is, nearly 90% of them can pass the theoretical examination." Lena said lightly, these are the data that a principal should master. "But in fact, the passing rate of magic examination in anmonet province is less than 15% every year." That is to say, at most 30 apprentices can pass the examination and become formal mages. This is only an ideal situation. Based on the data of those apprentices who have been re examined many times, less than 15 apprentices can pass the first examination. Listen to Lena explain, but Dana still don''t understand his intention. "Dana, you have to know that you should officially take the exam next year. There is still one year to consolidate your foundation and prepare for the exam." Lainer said directly that his previous data are more convincing than mere consolation. It''s true that Dana didn''t perform very well, but not many people did. "You have done the best you can do. I have received the transcript of the mock exam here. You can have a look." As soon as Dana heard the report card, her heart began to beat wildly. She reached out and tried to take it, but she failed the first time. She drew back her hand a little and held the report card in front of her again. "Mage code and history of magic, 87 points, magic rune, 72 points, magic synthesis, 69 points... Magic test, unqualified, final evaluation, unqualified..." unqualified was expected, but Dana was surprised by the scores of the other three subjects. Three subjects add up to a total of 228 points, if the magic test to pass 60 points, is 288 points, this is a pretty good score! "For your reference, the Magic School Affiliated to the hongzhita Council, which is currently the most powerful school in comprehensive magic, the average score of the apprentices who have been promoted successfully in the past three years is 322 points, while that of the province of anmonet is 2415 points." That is to say, if Dana is successful in casting, her score will be far higher than the average score of the province, and she still has one year to improve. "By the way, in this exam, you ranked third in crescent college." Lena also said that the second one was fina nabistine, who was superior to the others with a high score of 357. The first is of course Lena himself. As for the score, he doesn''t think it has any reference significance. It''s enough to be promoted. "Well, I thought..." Dana thought that she had made such a big stir when she failed to cast the spell. Lena would certainly blame herself, but he didn''t expect that instead of doing so, he listed all kinds of facts to comfort herself. She thought of her parents in a trance. If they had adopted Lena''s educational method at that time, would they be different now? "As I said before, I''ll treat you to a big cake on your birthday." Said Lena suddenly. "Well, that''s right." Dana remembers the previous agreement between Lena and herself. In just two weeks, Dana seems to have spent many years, full and long. "Your birthday should be on the second day of the month of dew, the day after tomorrow?" Lena confirmed that today is the last day of the month of flowing fire. From tomorrow, the time will officially enter the month of White Dew, which is also the hottest month. Many schools will have the summer vacation in the two months before the magic test, so that students can review freely. In the past, crescent college will also have a holiday around the fifth of the month of White Dew, which will last until the end of the summer magic test This year, due to the assessment, the summer vacation will be postponed for several days."Well, that''s right." Dana nodded. At first, she thought that Lena was just talking about it, but she didn''t expect that he actually checked his birthday. In the past, Dana never celebrated her birthday. When her parents were still there, they were busy with research. It was good to have dinner together at home on Dana''s birthday. Since her parents'' accident, Dana''s birthday has become the death day of her parents. Sensible, she never asked her uncle Chester to help her celebrate her birthday. But now Lena proposes to help her celebrate her birthday, which really makes Dana feel complicated. Joy, gratitude, loneliness, entanglement, she does not know whether she has the right to celebrate this day, because in the eyes of her long dead parents, Dana is nothing, birthday this day should be the last shackle left by her parents, let Dana always remember this day. "Go back and get ready. On that day, I''ll give you a surprise." Lena rubbed Dana''s head, giving her a sense of inexplicable familiarity, as if someone had done the same thing. But it may be long forgotten memory, ambiguous. "Surprise?" Dana asked softly, looking at Lena''s eyes a little more confused, but still obediently left the principal''s office. When the student left, Lena sat back at his desk, picked up his pen and began to write back. The title is - to Mr. Chester Christine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Two days later, it was the first day of the weekend. Dana got up early as usual, changed into a sailor''s jacket and skirt, but sat on the bed and didn''t move. If in ordinary times, she should go to work study program to help clean the campus, then study for a while, do some math problems, and study the new dress in the evening. But today is her birthday. Dana Christine''s birthday is also the death day of artro Christine and Elena Christine. The girl had mixed feelings. An inexplicable sense of irritability swept her, causing insomnia from last night. She didn''t go to sleep until late at night. When I looked in the mirror this morning, I could see faint dark circles under her eyes. In order to calm down, Dana took out the paper Lena gave him and decided to do some math problems. As she began to work out the formula, Dana felt her heart gradually calmed down. It took her about half an hour to solve a big three question problem, put down her pen, and then slowly stood up and walked out of her bedroom. The earth is scorched by the sunshine of the dew moon. The ground paved with bricks and stones is like an iron plate heated by high temperature. You can feel the scalding heat through the soles of your shoes. There are not many students in the campus square, which makes the whole campus seem quiet. Dana walks down the hallway to where Lena tells her it''s an ordinary classroom. She stood at the door brewing for a while before stepping into it. Bang - two clear sounds burst in her ears, followed by colorful paper bags and falling colored paper scraps. "Happy Birthday It turns out that it''s Lena and Eureka. These two girls are hiding at the door, waiting for Dana to step into the classroom, so that they can surprise her with their guns. "Wow... Thank you, thank you." Dana was naturally startled. Her head was covered with paper tapes, but she didn''t feel disgusted. She looked into the classroom and found that, in addition to the two people at the door, Lena and Claire had been waiting here. Even fina was sitting quietly by the window reading. It was clear that Lena had called in all the people who had gone to Toledo to take the exam together. On the blackboard of the classroom, the words "Happy Birthday" are written in colored chalk. In the middle of the room, four tables form a big table with a big cream cake on it. Seventeen candles are inserted on the cake, waiting to be lit. "You''re a little later than I expected." Lena said with a smile, gently brushing the ribbons from Dana''s head. "A little bit delayed by something." Dana replied that, in fact, Dana had already thought clearly on her way here. Her parents have passed away, and she should not feel guilty for them all the time. Only by looking forward and moving on can she make up for the regret in her heart. Dana is determined to get rid of the influence of the past and face the future from today on. "It seems that you are no longer entangled." Said Lena, handing Dana a familiar note. This is the note that Lena asked all the students to write about what they wanted to do at the first morning meeting. And this one is Dana''s. After receiving the note, Dana looks at her thoughts more than a month ago. She smiles and holds them in her hand. There was only one sentence on the note: if you want to be a mage, even the worst and stupidest mage, you just need to be a mage - Dana Christine. Even though her parents are addicted to research and don''t pay attention to themselves, Dana still has such a dream since childhood, that is to be a mage. Because the world is so colorful, it would be a pity if the cognition of it only stays on the surface. "Make a wish." Claire has lit the candle. According to the tradition of the world, birthday people need to blow out the candle and make a wish, which is likely to come true one day in the future. This is a world of magic and miracles. Lena thinks that maybe there is some mysterious power in it. After the birthday song, Dana closed her eyes and breathed. Then the candle went out, and it seemed that there was a certain will, but no one noticed it. Dana opened her eyes and saw smiling friends. For the first time, she felt that it was not so difficult to celebrate her birthday. Just then, said Lena. "Here he is." They followed Lena''s line of sight and looked back to see a man in a robe standing at the door of the classroom. "Uncle Chester..." Dana cried, looking at the man. The man was thin, but his face was full of traces of time. He clearly looked only in his thirties, but his head was already covered with white silk. When he saw Dana, he gave a smile, as if he were sorry."I want to surprise you." Chester came into the classroom and nodded to Lena first. "Thank you for your reply, Mr. Ian gray." "That''s what I should do." Lena replied that Dana was a little confused by their conversation, so when did his uncle have contact with Lena? "Dana, actually, I''m here to give you a present." Chester hesitated before saying. "Gifts?" Dana was more puzzled, but still listened to Chester. "Arteru and Elena, they both fell down ten years ago because of the collapse of the half plane. Theoretically, all the matter existing in that half plane should have been annihilated, but just a few days ago, I got something." Chester took out a small cloth bag from his robe. He could see the original exquisite pattern of the cloth bag, but after the baptism of wind and rain, its appearance was mottled and faded. But Dana recognized it at first sight. "Is this daddy''s storage bag?" Yes, it''s the storage bag that Arthur Christine carries with him. It contains his experimental notes and draft papers. Dana used to play with them secretly when she was a child, and then she was severely taught by her father, so she was very impressed. Chester nodded and handed it to Dana. "I think you deserve it." "But... but she obviously let her parents down. Dana thought that she always remembered the disappointment in her eyes. At the moment, this storage bag is like a curse, which makes Dana feel the heavy pressure on her shoulder again. Does she really deserve this storage bag and the things inside? "Open it up." Chester said that the seal of the storage bag had already failed, and anyone could easily open it. After a moment''s silence, Dana, as if emboldened, opened the storage bag and reached out to take out the contents. However, unexpectedly, it was not a familiar experimental note, nor a draft of the paper, nor even a suicide note or magic prop. It was a delicate transparent glass box. In the box, there was a crumpled paper crane glued by pieces. At the bottom of the box, there was a sentence. In memory of the first step of the great mage Dana Christine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "... this is the paper crane I folded at that time?" Dana is stunned. She clearly remembers that she successfully cast the hand of the first magician and folded a paper crane with this spell. But when she showed it to her parents, she suffered a serious blow. Her father turned a blind eye to it, while her mother made a mockery. Afterwards, Dana tore the crane to pieces and threw it into the garbage can. But why is it here? "Ten years ago, close to your birthday, my brother once asked me how to repair the fragments. As a medium level mage, he didn''t understand the manual work at all. Now it seems that he should collect the scraps of paper from the garbage can and stick them together carefully." Chester looked at the paper crane in the glass box and explained softly. "You don''t know how happy my brother is when he sees you successfully cast magic. I wish everyone knew about it. I''ve never seen such a smile before." "But why, don''t they feel disappointed with me, don''t they think I can''t be a Mage at all?" Dana felt her heart beat fast. All the past came to her mind. She suddenly felt confused and fell into a chair. "Your parents have never been disappointed with you. They are just not good at expressing their love for you. Look at the bottom of this box, there should be a letter." Chester points to the box, and Dana quickly finds a wrinkled letter on the base of the box. There was no signature on the envelope, no recipient, only a simple sentence in common language. If you find this storage bag, please give it to our daughter. The handwriting is a bit messy. It may have been written in a very urgent situation, but Dana could see at a glance that it was her father''s handwriting. She put down the glass box and opened the letter. To Dana. At the beginning of the letter, the steady handwriting wrote. "Dana, maybe when you see this letter, your mother and I are no longer in this world, but I still want to say that we love you. This gift is prepared to commemorate your clumsy but breakthrough first casting. Your mother and I didn''t deliberately ignore you. We just met such a situation for the first time. We didn''t know what to do, but we didn''t expect that it would hurt your heart. " Dana read the letter silently. She felt something in her heart that had been sealed for many years was overflowing and about to gush out. "Dana, in fact, your father and I don''t necessarily want you to be a great mage. We just want you to grow up in peace and be what you want. Mom loves you." The handwriting suddenly turned into beautiful flowery characters. Although it was a bit messy, Dana soon recognized that it was her mother''s handwriting. After this paragraph, the writing became Dana''s father''s handwriting again. "I don''t know when you will get this letter, or even if it can be conveyed, but I still want to say to you, Dana, happy birthday." Dana is a little absent-minded. The words in the letter are intertwined with memories, which makes her extremely confused. In the past, the stern and indifferent parents coincided with the gentle and kind parents in the letters, and gradually turned into two vague figures. "This storage bag was originally used by my brother to hold experimental notes and draft papers, but maybe when the half plane was on the verge of collapse, he resolutely took away the contents and left this gift behind." Chester explained that he subconsciously took out his pipe, but suddenly realized something and put it back. "When this storage bag was delivered to me, there were many notes in it." He took out a few crumpled pieces of paper, on which there were messages in different handwriting: "please give them to their daughter, the half face of Oppenheim, h.p.s." "If anyone knows Dana Christine, please give it to him - the plummer hemiplane, chase in the mine." "Christine, I seem to know someone''s last name is this - UGRA, half plane, charming hilar." "You can go to the half plane of the third star domain - D.C." "If anyone dares to tamper with the contents of this, I will be the first to kill him, the butcher, Grameen Lenko." "Dana Christine, this must be the happiest girl in the world - the wanderer broney." "The third star domain has not found its master. Maybe we should try the second star domain, or the theme plane? But it''s too far away, but I''ll try - Hermes, a half plane traveler. " "I found this on a corpse, and his hand held it tightly. I can''t figure out why he attached so much importance to it - Engel, from Fiona plane." "To add the above, I think I can understand the dead a little bit - Engel, ready to go to the plane of cadA."... there are many words like this. All the sentences and messages are left for this gift to strangers. The midgal hemiplane is located at the boundary of civilization, far away from the main plane. This storage bag, which somehow survived, must have crossed hundreds of planes. It took thousands of people''s hands and ten years to finally deliver it to the place where it should be delivered. As long as there is a problem in one link, it will be lost forever In this world. But it came back after all. The person who picked up the gift, after reading the letter and seeing the gift, chose to pass it on. Just to protect a pair of parents, for their daughter''s little love. "The couple have been studying the hemiplane, trying to describe the composition of the world in the most concise and beautiful language, and I think they did." Chester sniffed and continued. "My brother used to say to me that their research is to prove that the world is beautiful. Before, I didn''t understand. In my young eyes, the world is full of strife, inequality, greed and ugliness. But after seeing this gift, I think I can understand his meaning a little bit." This is not just a simple birthday gift. This is a paper left by Christine and his wife in the end, which was composed by thousands of messengers for ten years. Beyond gender, race, plane, time, the simplest and most complex thesis. The paper about "love" and "world". Dana suddenly recalled that her father rubbed her head one afternoon, which had long been blurred in her memory, and then picked up Dana, just like an ordinary father and daughter, playing on the lawn, while her mother sat by and watched them fight with a smile. That is a distant time like a dream, which should be the most precious treasure in my heart. Why did I forget it? With a sour nose, Dana could not hold back her tears. She gently picked up the glass box and said in a gentle and light voice. "Welcome home, mom and dad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Dana''s birthday party is over. This unexpected gift not only did not dilute the joyful atmosphere of the celebration, but filled the whole classroom with a warm atmosphere. Of course, that delicate and sweet cake is also one of the reasons for this. But the cake was so big that even if all the people present except Claire tried their best, they could only eat half of it. In the process, Claire just stood by and waited for everyone to eat before he started. He felt like you guys were really low in fighting. As expected, Claire finished most of the rest of the cake and wiped it clean. There was no cream left. After dinner, a few girls and Claire secret exchange of what novel content, and Lena and Chester came to the corridor shade. Chester lit the cut tobacco in his pipe, took a deep breath, and spit out a non-standard ring. "Thank you, Mr. Ian gray. If Dana is still resistant to magic, maybe it will be something else when she sees this gift." "I didn''t help much. It was Dana who helped herself." Lena looked up and down at the man who was much younger than his appearance. Years left an indelible mark on his face. He could feel his hard work and dedication in the past ten years. "I''ve been naughty since I was a child. I didn''t learn magic well. In addition, my brother is so excellent, so I gradually have a resistance. When I regret it, I''ve missed the best opportunity and can only live like this." Chester is currently working as a magic consultant in a chamber of Commerce. His income is not high. In order to pay for Dana''s living expenses and tuition, he has to do odd jobs and copy Dharma array for other mages. He is very tired. Also because with Dana, no woman wants to marry Chester, he is still single until now. "I think you can have a little rest, Mr. Christine." Lena said that if the Christines love Dana deeply, then Chester is not. He has spent ten years for Dana and is also a great "father". "Dana can be independent gradually. In the end, she will become a mage who may not be so excellent, but can still walk alone. Your efforts have given her happiness, and you can also find your own life." "Maybe, just let me see Dana a little more." Chester laughed and said nothing more. When Lena looked at the girls in the classroom, he suddenly felt that his arrival was more meaningful. ... after Dana''s birthday celebration, there is only one focus of Lena''s work, that is, to prepare for the review committee members who come to assess the qualifications of crescent college. He made an inventory of the current situation. In terms of academic points, crescent college is enough. The academic points obtained by Lena''s three papers are enough to make crescent college reach the level of a seventh level school. The only thing that can find fault here is probably that Lena is the only source of these academic points, but it doesn''t matter. In terms of school construction, the star watching tower has been repaired and the old school buildings have been renovated. The student dormitories have been used all the time, so there is no problem. As for the remaining parts that haven''t been completed in time, Lena also asked someone to clean them, at least they don''t look so messy. With the rest of the students, Lena believes these lovely students will not disappoint him. Lena asked the students to hang a red banner at the school gate the day before the arrival of the audit committee, which said "warmly welcome the audit committee members to the new moon College". Meanwhile, he confirmed the class arrangement of the day, and made every effort to be safe. In the early morning of this day, the originally dry and hot weather suddenly became much cooler. In the early morning, a carriage came to the gate of crescent college. From the carriage, a man and a woman wearing robes came down. The female mage seems to be in the middle of her thirties. She is wearing gold rimmed glasses. Her lips are very thin and her fine makeup can hardly cover her wrinkles. She looks like a real teacher. The male mage is a little fat with a clean beard. He combs his big back. He holds a small black book in his short and thick fingers, and his face is dignified. The female mage''s name is Helena. She has been the auditor of school promotion for seven years. She has demoted or abolished more than ten magic schools. The male mage''s name is Luo Liante. The same three ring mage only started to work in this field recently. Before that, he was in the Department of MAGE promotion examination. Helena frowned at the slightly shabby gate of new moon college. However, when she saw the red banner that said welcome to her, the experienced reviewer was stunned. "What is this?" "Well, about welcoming us?"Lorent was also in a state of confusion. He had never seen such a posture. They came to the gate and showed their identification to the alchemist guarding the gate. As soon as they stepped into the campus, they saw a man in a shirt waiting by the side of the road. "You are the examiners sent by the association. I am the principal of this school, Lena Ian gray. You have come all the way to work hard." Lena saluted, then took out two bottles of iced crescent Cola from the storage bag. "It''s hot and dry. This is a new moon coke made by our school. I hope it can relieve the heat for both of you." Helena looked at the bottle of black drink with a little disgust. Although the cold and comfortable temperature came from the glass bottle, she still didn''t open it to drink. This kind of drink has been popular among mages for a long time, but Helena scoffs at it and never takes a sip. But it was Lorent, who opened the bottle cap skillfully, poured a mouthful into his mouth and made a pleasant sound. "It''s delicious... Well, I mean thank you, principal Ian gray." Lorent was glared at by Helena, and then he changed his words in a hurry. "Take us in." Helena handed her coke to Lorent, then said to Lena in a commanding tone. Lena smoked, but still turned around to lead the two audit committee members into the campus. As soon as they got to the campus square, they saw some girls in sailor suits and skirts walking across the lawn, laughing and talking, which made Helena frown. She asked. "What are they wearing and why are they not wearing apprenticeship robes? Let them come The atmosphere suddenly became a little bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Helena looked up and down at the three girls. Their sailor suits showed a lot of white skin and looked young and energetic. But for such a conservative mage as Helena, it was a bit of a subversion of tradition. "This is the uniform of crescent college, Ms. Helena, designed by the students of our school." Lena explained, making Helena pick her eyebrows. "I remember the association didn''t prescribe what students should wear, so I let them choose the style they like." "Hum, regardless of the dress, shouldn''t you be in class at this time? Why are you joking here?" Helena looked at the three girls with some dignity in her voice. "I''m sorry, madam. My friend and I were discussing the root formula of a quadratic equation just now. The number of answers we got was so strange that we couldn''t help laughing." It was Charlotte who answered. She glanced at Lena and said. "You must be the teacher sent by the magic association to guide our school. I can''t solve a problem here. Can you answer it for me?" With that, Charlotte took out the first edition of ENN Gray''s textbook compiled by Lena, which is full of the meaning of consulting Helena. "..." Helena looked at the dense, complex and strange formula and was silent. "This problem you transform, seek the area of shadow part good." Lena saw this, casually guide way, wave let three people leave. "You are going to study by yourself. If you are late, you will have no place." After Charlotte and others leave, Lena turns to look at Helena. "I''m sorry, Ms. Helena. The students are addicted to learning magic, so they don''t pay attention to what they say. I hope you can understand." "It''s good to like learning." Lorraine was in a hurry to get round the scene. He was surprised to tell the truth that there were no students in any magic school who could make Helena unable to say a word. Was this school too weird or the previous school management too loose? "Let''s go to the classroom." Helena half a day to say a word, asked to check the class. She has done a survey in advance, the Faculty of crescent college is not strong, if Helena caught the classroom disorder, then it can be hard to record a sum of money. Since Helena took up this job, she likes to watch those schools close down one by one, as if it can become her own merit. What''s more, this time, she was entrusted by a friend to be very strict with crescent college. Even though Lena is a rising star in the magic world, he is just an ordinary headmaster in Helena''s censorship process. "This way, please." So Lena took them to a classroom in the teaching tower. This is the classroom of the third grade law department. The teacher happened to be Helena, Helena Hawkins. When she saw Lena and the two of them coming to the back of the classroom, she did not interrupt her teaching. "In Mr. Alberton''s theory, force is the reason for changing the motion state of an object. If an object is not subject to any external force, it will keep its original motion state, so..." this lesson is about the three laws of kinematics of Mr. Alberton''s law system. There are five students in grade three who are listening attentively to Mr. Hawkins. Students are very attentive to take notes, no one distracted, no one whispered. Helena has seen this situation many times. As soon as many schools heard that they were coming to inspect, they dressed up to greet the students and pretended to be serious in class. She gave a sneer and raised her hand to signal Mr. Hawkins to stop. "You, answer it." Helena patted a girl on the shoulder. "What is Alberton''s third law?" "Well, the action of forces is relative. The force and reaction between two objects acting relatively are equal in magnitude and opposite in direction." The student hesitated for a moment before answering. "... sit down." Helena was stunned and ordered another person. "How is it deduced from the first law to the second law?" The girl stood up, thought for a while, and then hesitated. "Well, the three laws of Alberton are independent of each other. There is no way to deduce the second law from the first law." "... the answer is correct." Helena was a little surprised. There was a problem in the original design of this problem. If she didn''t have a thorough understanding of these laws, she would be easily involved in this problem. But obviously, the student was not confused. "You, an object accelerates forward with a certain initial velocity and acceleration, and the acceleration gradually decreases to zero. What motion does the object do during this period?" It''s a very easy subject to make mistakes, but the girl called Helena pondered for a moment and then answered."Variable acceleration motion, the speed gradually increases, until the acceleration becomes zero, and then do uniform motion." "..." Helena was completely speechless. She looked at Lena, who shrugged and then asked with a smile. "Any more questions?" "No more." Helena turned her head and left the classroom, and Lorent followed in dismay. The two men''s actions made several students in the audience laugh, and Lena spoke at this time. "Keep going, Mr. Hawkins. It''s hard work." He walked out of the classroom and found that Helena and Lorent were whispering something. He politely didn''t step forward and waited in silence. They also noticed Lena, and Lorent cleared his throat and said. "Mr. Ian gray, I''ve come all the way with Ms. Helena and I''m a little hungry now. How about we have lunch first?" Lorent is obviously a peacemaker. He doesn''t want to offend Helena or embarrass Lena, so he puts forward this compromise proposal. At the same time, to investigate the hygiene of a school, we need to start from the canteen. "Yes, please let me show you the way." Lena took the two people across the campus, when the sun had risen, the sun gradually became strong, and the earth returned to the heat again. The canteen under the accommodation tower is not yet bathed by the sun, so it is very cool. When the three enter the canteen, there are only two or three scattered students who have no class in the big hall. After morning self-study, they come back here for brunch. "I''ll turn around a little." Helena didn''t sit down, but walked around in the dining hall. Lena and Lorent were not accompanied. They found a place to sit down. "Mr. Ian gray, actually I don''t think crescent college should be abandoned." Just as Lorent sat down, he whispered to Lena. "I hope so." Lena smiles. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. But very soon, Lorent took out a stack of cards from his robe. After a close look, Lena found that it was his new moon mage card, and all the cards in Lorent''s hands seemed to be flash cards? "Mr. Ian gray, to tell you the truth, I am a loyal collector of MAGE cards." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Lorente is just like a child displaying his collection. Lena finds that the assessor has collected all the mage cards in circulation, and all of them are flash cards! It''s a kryptonite. As far as Lena knows, the prices of several rare flash cards have reached the high price of dozens of gold coins. Although not as exaggerated as buying a building, dozens of gold coins are enough to buy a good house in the countryside where crescent college is located. And this guy in front of you actually gathered? Of course, from Lorent''s point of view, he is far from complete. According to the serial number, there are still many missing cards. However, he may not know that those mage cards with incomplete serial number have not been made at all. "I fell in love with these little cards from the first sight. Ha ha, I have some money at home, so it''s no problem to spend some money on these little hobbies." Lorent glanced at Helena, who was fingering the back of the table in the distance, then put away the cards and cleared her throat. This time, he was able to examine the crescent college. In fact, he spent money to operate it. He changed the order with the original one and did so much. Lorent only wanted to visit the Holy Land in his heart. "Mr. Ian gray, I want to ask you how many mage cards there are in the whole set. Now I have collected so many, but I feel that it is far from the limit. Will you launch modern mage cards, and what are the criteria for selecting characters?" He asked a series of questions, seemed a little excited, perhaps from the beginning of entering the new moon college, this fanatical fan has been unable to restrain his mood. "Er, I''m sorry, Mr. Lorraine. I may not be able to answer some questions, but our current selection range of MAGE cards is still the fallen mages. We will include those who have made achievements regardless of faction or camp." Lena said, he can''t tell Lorent that the rest of the mage card is still in Charlotte''s mind. "I''m sorry, I''m so excited at the moment." Lorent took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat. He looked at Helena again. The lady was standing at the dining window, looking at the kitchen through the little window. "Ms. Helena is very strict with the school, but don''t worry, Mr. Ian gray, I will help you secretly." Patting her chest, Lorent gave a mysterious smile. "Thank you very much." Lena was a bit surprised by Lorent''s performance. He had a feeling that "our comrades are all over the world, even inside the enemy". It''s quite good to think about it. Between the two people''s whispered conversations, Helena inspected the canteen and then returned to her seat. It seems that she didn''t pick out any problems. After a simple lunch, the three went directly to the tower. Helena was going to check the dormitory. For her, the dormitory is the place where problems are most likely to occur. Whether it''s illegal items, rooms that haven''t been cleaned for a long time, or students who are lazy in the dormitory, these are major points deduction items. She took out her notebook, ready to record the situation at any time. But Helena was stunned when she came to the student dormitory tower. Is this really a student dormitory? She couldn''t help wondering. In front of my eyes, the spotless ground is as clean and tidy as wax, and from some traces, this is not temporary cleaning, but long-term use. Most of the dormitory doors were closed, but soon they found an open one. Into one of them, a girl is sitting in front of the desk, she saw three people come in, subconsciously blocked his desk open books. "Mr. President." She saluted, glancing at her desk. All this did not escape Helena''s eyes, she also looked at the desk, that slightly messy desk has several books piled up. Helena went to the table, reached for her hand, and skimmed over the textbooks. She noticed that the girl''s eyes were a little erratic, and then directly pulled out the book at the bottom. Helena is too familiar with this common trick. When students read extra-curricular books or other things secretly, they will cover it up like this. However, to the experienced Helena, it''s just acrobatics. "Principal Ian gray, why do your students watch this... Eh?" However, the book in her hand choked Helena in the middle of her speech. Because it''s not a novel or a magazine, but a truth three months ago, which is the most authoritative and comprehensive academic journal. Even Helena can only understand a small part of this paper. "Dana, didn''t I tell you that the content of truth is too obscure for you. You''d better lay a good foundation first." Lena seems to be very helpless to preach, so that the girl, Dana dropped her head. "I''m sorry, principal. I just saw your paper on calculus in polar coordinates. It''s so beautiful that I want to understand it thoroughly.""..." hearing the conversation, Helena seems to have a black line on her head. She took another look at the draft on the table. It was all formulas. It was obvious that what the girl said was not nonsense. Helena wanted to ask a few questions, but on second thought, she didn''t understand polar coordinates and calculus thoroughly. If she was punctured, wouldn''t she lose face. After thinking about it, she didn''t open her mouth. Instead, she turned around and left the dormitory. Lena smiles at Dana and follows out. Helena wants to find out the negligence of crescent college, but so far, she has repeatedly met the wall. She can''t help but wonder whether this school is really qualified. But she didn''t know that they were all decorated. When Lena was a teacher on earth, his school had received more than one examination from the relevant departments. Even if Lena had not received relevant training, he could see all kinds of things to pay attention to. At this time, it was natural to deal with them like fish in water. Every place that the audit committee members can reach, including the canteen, has been carefully cleaned to ensure that it is spotless. At the same time, Lena has made a certain plan for every student''s action today. In other words, all the people and things that the two audit committee members met today have been planned by Lena. Lena has done a survey. What Ms. Helena is good at is the law department. That''s why he arranged for Mr. Hawkins to explain the three laws of Alberton. In fact, this teacher is better at the element department, and those students are also the best, not even in the third grade. Helena seems to have chosen a few people to answer random questions, but she doesn''t know that it''s all under the guidance of Lena. Dana''s seemingly exposed little actions are all for Helena, and everything is under Lena''s control. Reiner clearly knows that for people, the terrible thing is not to be controlled by others, but to be in control without being aware of it. Helena, that''s the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 The one-day audit ended soon. As Lena expected, Helena left crescent college with nothing wrong, which may be the most painful defeat in her career. She refused Lena''s offer to stay for dinner, and got into the carriage without expression. Lorente was not lost, let alone Lena gave him a brand-new mage card that had not been released before he left. This fanatic fan couldn''t put it down. He promised that he would write a good investigation report when he went back. Seeing them off, Lena returned to the campus. He climbed the tower and came to a room. There are five locks attached to the room, which is like the imprisonment of some extremely evil existence. Lena''s face is dignified, and he opens it layer by layer. Finally, when he opens the last lock, the door is knocked open, and a dark shadow inside rushes out and pushes Lena to the ground. "Calm down." Lena didn''t expect that the other side had so much strength, he said. "You! Unexpectedly! However! Give it to me! I! Lock! Yes! Room! Between! It''s in the middle of the road He drew out his right hand, rubbed his head, and explained. "Sorry, for the sake of the school, I can only lock you up, who is the only factor that may become unstable..." "hiss --" the other party hissed like a cat fighting back after being frightened, as if nothing Lena could explain. But, Lena can only use the last trick. "I''ve ordered the kitchen to serve more tonight." "Really?" In a flash, the shadow disappeared, replaced by Claire with stars in her eyes. At the beginning of Lena''s plan, Claire was supposed to follow Lena as a teaching director. But soon, Lena found that this guy was like a time bomb, which might disrupt her reservation. More importantly, she didn''t realize it. No way, he can only use a cake to lure Claire back to the room, and then lock the door when she doesn''t pay attention. To be on the safe side, Lena uses five physical locks and invites Mr. Hawkins to apply two magic seals, which finally suppresses Claire. "Smoked ham? Or fruit wood roast chicken? I see. It must be fried lamb chop! " Claire guessed, like a kitten in search of food. Lena couldn''t help laughing. Instead of answering, he pointed to Claire. "First of all, are you going to get out of me? I''m almost out of breath." It was not until this time that Claire realized the posture of herself and Lena. From other people''s point of view, Claire''s whole weight is now on Lena''s body, his hands and feet crisscross, like some indescribable gestures in some indescribable plots, which makes her blush and heart beat. More importantly, some of Clare''s indescribable places are in close contact with Lena. Kuangdang - just as Claire was getting ready to get up, a clear falling sound came from their side. Lena turned her head and found that Dana was just carrying the washing clothes to the terrace to dry, and that sound was caused by the basin in her hand falling to the ground. "..."... " after a moment, Dana in long sleeve pajamas slowly picked up the basin full of clothes on the ground, showing a knowing smile. "Excuse me, you go on." Then, with enough speed to leave a shadow, he quickly retreated and disappeared. "Listen to me..." at this time, Claire''s words just came out. ... somewhere, in a luxurious mansion. On the most luxurious soft bed, a strong man is sleeping. His upper body is exposed in the air. Apart from sweat, there are more rough scars. It''s like being whipped by something. He looks very tired and his eyes are closed tightly, as if he had a nightmare. At the other end of the room, in front of the dresser, sat a woman. She was only covered with a light silk, and her graceful figure was indistinct in the silk and long grey hair. The slender fingers of the woman gently picked up a rolled cigarette from the table, lit it with a match, took a slight puff, and the white mist was revealed from the delicate red lips. This woman''s appearance can be described as amazing. In ancient legend, a king played with hundreds of thousands of troops in order to win his beautiful wife''s smile. The woman in front of him seems to have such charm. Dong Dong - there was a knock on the door, and the woman frowned slightly. She had already told us that at this time, we should not disturb ourselves with anything. Are these servants stupid? "Come in."The woman replied, with sullen voice, but still tactful. "Master, new news from the south, Helena failed." The servant is a young woman in the uniform of a classical maid. Her appearance is not inferior to that of her master. However, the servant is very introverted and seems to be in the shadow. If you don''t pay special attention to her, it''s easy to ignore her. "I didn''t expect her to succeed. If my stupid brother can''t cope with the role of Helena, he''s too ashamed of his father''s name." Seeing the comer, the woman didn''t get angry any more. She said in the smoke. She stood up and the silk fell. She glanced at the man on the bed and said softly. "This man is useless. Get rid of him." "Yes, master." The maid seemed to be used to it, and nodded. "It''s a pity that they can''t bear that kind of grace." The woman walked up to the maid and said with a little regret. "It''s your master. Your grace is too grand. They don''t have that qualification." I watched the woman stretch out her hand to swim on her body, cross the attractive curve, pull away the conservative collar, revealing her white skin. The maid''s face was expressionless. It was not indifference, but indifference. "As for you, I have always been very interested in your body. Such a perfect creation can only be made in the hands of master hornheim." The woman charmingly said, enough to make any man fascinated. Her breath brushed the maid''s body, and her fingers fell slightly into the softness, but the maid remained unmoved. "Alas." With a sigh, the woman pulled out her hand and left. She said bitterly. "You''re always so cold and uninteresting." "Sorry, master, when I was made, I didn''t give corresponding emotional function." Replied the maid, bending slightly. "Forget it, go and pour me a drink." The woman shook her head, as if helpless. Nodding, the maid grabbed the man on the bed with one hand and dragged him away like a sack, leaving the woman alone in the room. "Lena, you seem a little different from that stupid brother I remember." Spit out a cigarette ring, the woman said softly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 The results of the qualification examination have not yet come out, but a question from Charlotte makes Lena busy again. This is the third day that Helena and others leave. Lena is reading the latest journals in his office. The first paper in "truth" is the paper on electromagnetic waves by eight ring mage Sally Newington and seven ring mage Clark Holland. In this paper, they established four calculus equations to describe electromagnetic waves, which almost solved the lightning phenomenon that plagued mages for many years. At the same time, through the derivation of the equations, they found that the propagation speed of electromagnetic wave in the void is just the speed of light, which strongly proves that light is an electromagnetic wave. In academic circles, there are many discussions about the essence of light, but they are basically based on two theories, one of which is that light is a kind of wave, which can be confirmed by the phenomenon of diffraction and interference of light. Another theory is that light is a kind of particle, which is inherited from ancient magic. At the beginning, there was no theoretical proof of modern magic. However, a year ago, Lord Ludwig Stein, the nine ring mage of storm Council, discovered that when light is used to irradiate a metal sheet, it will produce a weak current, which has nothing to do with the intensity of light, but has nothing to do with the intensity of light It has something to do with the kind. If light is a kind of wave, the greater the intensity of light is, the more energy it carries, and the greater the current it excites when it irradiates a metal sheet. However, the experimental phenomenon is contrary to it. The mages think that light is actually a kind of particle, and different light is different particle, so the electric current generated on the metal sheet will be different. The two factions argued endlessly, and there was no answer. Lena put down the journal and breathed a sigh of relief. On the earth, light has both wave and particle properties, that is to say, it is both wave and particle. Lena is not sure whether this is the case in the world. His current level is too low to be able to carry out relevant experiments, so he can only put this question aside for the time being. He was about to read the next paper when he heard a knock on the door. Charlotte came in with a large pile of parchment, with some doubts on her face. "I have some problems here, Mr. learner." Charlotte said, unfolding the parchment in front of Lena. I thought it was about the mage card, but what appeared in front of Lena''s eyes was a series of formulas. "When I was studying these elements, I measured their elemental mass in a conventional way, but the result was different from that in the textbook." Charlotte explained that her silver hair fell down on her ears. Because of the hot and dry weather, she tied her hair into a ponytail, which looked quite fresh, especially the white back neck, which attracted reverie. As she had promised to subsidize Charlotte to study alchemy, Lena gave her a lot of help, including opening an independent laboratory for her, including several simple element mass measurement arrays driven by magic stone, which can be operated by apprentices. In order to thoroughly understand the properties of each element, Charlotte began to measure the quality of the elements, but she didn''t expect to encounter trouble at the beginning. Lena didn''t say anything. He carefully looked at the experimental data and calculation process of Charlotte, checked the calculation by himself, then put down his pen and said. "It is true that the relative element mass of the" Bolun "element should be 10.91046, but according to the measurement results, it is 10.88931. The difference can not be simply explained by the experimental error." You know, the recognized element mass is accurate to five decimal places, if the experimental gap is 0.01, it is a world of difference. "Are you sure you didn''t make any major mistakes in the measurement?" Reiner confirmed that he probably knows about such errors, but still needs to rule out all other influences. "No, I used three methods to measure. The errors are all four to five decimal places, which are within the allowable range, but they are basically 1% to 3% different from the data in the textbook." Charlotte seriously said that at the beginning, she also thought that there was a problem in her measurement, but after repeated calculations, she ruled out this factor. The elements she measured did have this problem. "But the recognized element mass is also obtained through many times of measurement, why such a problem He didn''t rush to say his guess, but wanted to know what Charlotte thought. "Well, I''m also thinking about this problem. First of all, the simplest explanation is that there is a mistake in one party''s measurement, but the possibility of this result is the lowest, because the latest relative element mass table was released at the beginning of this year, and the measurement method is not far behind." Charlotte analyzed that, obviously, these are the contents that she had thought about before, so it doesn''t violate at all. "The second explanation is that there are impurities in the measured elements, but I use the materials purchased by the college from the magic association. Generally, this problem does not occur. Moreover, I use the purification method after combination and reduction, and the results are almost the same, so the possibility of impurities can be basically eliminated."After a pause, Charlotte continued. "There is another explanation, that is, these elements themselves have different relative element masses. This is the most incredible explanation. I just list it for reference." After hearing Charlotte''s words, Lena nodded. "Well, it looks like you''ve come up with a lot of things on your own." He got up, found a periodical on the shelf and turned it to one of the pages. "This is the paper of legendary mage Lanchester stanian. He has made some assumptions about the arrangement and distribution of elements, and thinks that elements should be sorted according to the quality of elements, and will show a certain periodicity." This is the issue of alchemy, which published the paper on electrolysis by Mr. Cornwall penzans. When he read this paper earlier, he was amazed by the wisdom of Mr. stanian, especially his proposal of periodicity. However, the current element quality does not seem to be accurate. Sorting according to the existing element quality will inevitably lead to errors and omissions, and it is impossible to judge new elements. This is not a perfect solution. "I think maybe the error of relative element mass measured by you is related to the law of elements." Laina said that Charlotte is completely dependent on herself and has already touched the tail of the law of elements. If time passes, her achievements in alchemy will be unimaginable. "I''m going to prepare something in the afternoon. Tomorrow morning, we''ll measure the relative elemental mass of Bolun again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 The next morning, in the laboratory on the north side of the teaching tower, Lena and Charlotte had already started the preparation work for the experiment. Lena puts several standard magic stones into the array to measure the relative element mass, and the magic lines will emit faint light. This array made by the alchemy workshop of the rainbow tower can simply measure several common elements. In the beginning, the mages determined the mass of elements by Alchemy reaction and analysis. By reacting a certain mass of elements with other elements and comparing and analyzing the mass of compounds, they finally got the relative mass of elements. This method requires a lot of experiments and accurate measurement and calculation. Later, this method gradually evolved. Finally, the academic community has determined the relative elemental mass of most known elements and compounds based on one twelfth of the mass of Cabernet elements. But this method also has a very obvious problem, that is, it is unable to distinguish the elemental and compound. Water, for example, was always considered as a basic element before the appearance of Lena''s electrolytic water paper, with an element mass of 18.02361. According to stanian''s element mass ordering theory, it is behind the Cabernet element and before the magnes element. However, Cornwall penzans found two new elements by electrolysis, among which the mass of sodion element is 22.89867, which is smaller than magnes element, so he cut in the middle again. Then Lena discovered that water is made up of two elements, and the order naturally changed. After the water was electrolyzed, the mages quickly developed a determination matrix based on Hydra and oakles, and there were some slight changes in the relative element mass. Naturally, Mr. stanian is aware of the limitations of his theory. Not all known elements can find their place in his table, but he can''t find a better way to improve it. At the moment, in front of Lehner are three kinds of normal matrixes which use different benchmarks to measure the relative element mass. Through the combination of these normal matrixes, we can get a relatively accurate element mass. "Charlotte, give me some of the Bolen elements. Use the bottle in the lab." The way to measure the relative element mass is very simple. Put the element you want to measure into the starting matrix, and then you can get some values through extremely small reaction analysis to get the relative element mass. It''s very simple, but apprentices can''t practice it because starting the array requires a ring of Mage Level magic or three standard magic stones. Charlotte took a bottle of Bolun element, which is extremely difficult to obtain. Most of the Bolun elements obtained from the alchemy reaction have impurities, so the pure Bolun elements need to be preserved in magic vessels, and the price is expensive. It can be said that it is very generous to let Charlotte experiment at will. A bit of Bolun element is put into the measurement array, and a glimmer of light comes from the array. In the micro untraceable world, the Bolun element is reacting with other substances in the array, and its subtle quality change has not escaped the monitoring of the complex array. Soon, a series of numbers are output from the measurement array, Lena Write it down in a hurry. "10.88927, compared with Charlotte''s measurement of 10.88931, is only five decimal places behind the decimal point, which is basically reasonable, but.... Lena took a look at the book opened next to him, and the recognized relative element mass of Bolen element is 10.91046, which is quite different from Lena''s result. They repeated the experiment twice, and then used two other measurement methods to measure, and the results were closer to the initial data than the official values. Charlotte takes a look at Lena, hoping for an answer. "Let''s try again." Laina said, but make Charlotte more confused. "If we repeat the experiment again, the results will only linger around this data. Are we having problems in a certain link?" "There is no problem with the measurement method and process, and the quality of other elements tested by these measurement arrays does not have much error, so troubleshooting the instrument can only be considered as the problem of the element itself." Reiner thought. He took two small bottles with labels from the storage bag, which contained silver gray powder. "It''s also a Bolun element. It''s just that I asked Mr. Osborne of price to buy it for me yesterday. Charlotte, what''s the difference between the two Bolun elements?" Pass the bottle to Charlotte, lenati asked. "Er..." Charlotte carefully observed the Bolen elements in the two bottles. They were similar silver gray powder. If you insist, one of them was a little darker, and the other had a bigger lump. "I''m sorry, Mr. learner. I can''t see the difference." Hearing Charlotte''s answer, Lena smiles, puts it together with the bottle in the lab, and then answers."It''s the place of origin." He turns the bottle and shows the label to Charlotte. It can be found that the origin of Bolun elements in the laboratory is solenfis mine in the north of Midland Federation, while the other two bottles, one from Bumi of antohar half plane and the other from felon cave of Gradia half plane, are located in different star domains, far away from each other and also at a certain distance from the main plane. When Lena asked for help from Mr. Osborne yesterday, the other party was still very surprised and didn''t understand Lena''s intention. However, Mr. Osborne didn''t ask much. He sent someone to send Lena''s needs overnight, which can be said to be very straightforward. "Different places of origin, will the Bolun elements be different?" Charlotte tilted her head and asked, in her opinion, elements are the most basic substances, not fruits or animals, which will be different because of different regions. "I''m just experimenting with a guess." Lena shook his head, he did not do the relevant experiments, unable to confirm his own ideas. "You said yesterday that maybe the elements themselves are different, and even the same element will have different types, right?" "But it''s just a complete hypothesis. At present, there is no experimental phenomenon to prove it." Charlotte didn''t believe what she had said, and her guess was just a playful supplement, but she didn''t expect that Lena paid so much attention to it. "So now let''s control the variables and use these three kinds of Bolun elements from different regions to verify this conjecture, OK?" Lena said, taking some Bolun elements from the two vials he brought with him and putting them into the measurement array. There was a flash of light, and he soon got the reading. "The relative mass of the Bolun element from the antohal half plane is... 10.90596!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 90596, which is three places behind the decimal point compared with 10.91046 of Bolun element and two places behind the decimal point compared with 10.88927 of Lena element. Without saying a word, Lena continued to carry out three experiments with the Bolun element in this bottle, and the value basically hovered around the first one. It can be concluded that the relative element mass of the Bolun element from the antohal half plane is larger than that of the Bolun element in the laboratory, and closer to the recognized value. "That''s strange." Xia Luo is surprised to stare big eyes, repeatedly confirm the number on the paper, for fear that he read the wrong one. Lennar carefully recorded the experimental data, then took another vial and measured the Bolun elements from the Gradia half plane. The measurement matrix gave the readings quickly. 10.92779£¡ This difference from the accepted value is two decimal places, and the value is much larger than all the measurement results. Later, Lennar used the other two methods to make repeated measurements, but the results were almost the same. "It can be seen that the relative mass of Bolun elements from different regions varies in different degrees, which does not seem to be the error of the experiment." Lena recorded in his notes that he then took a portion of each of the three bottles, mixed them, and began to measure the relative mass of the elements again. This time the result is 10.90977, only 0.00069 from the recognized value! Excluding the error in the actual measurement, it can almost be regarded as equal to the accepted value. "Why Now it seems that only the crazy idea that the same element has different qualities can explain the problem. But why? Why does the same element have different element mass? If so, it seems that it is not so convincing to arrange elements by element mass, and the law of elements is once again in a fog. "It seems that the mass of the Bolun element used in the rainbow tower was closer to 10.91046 at the time of previous measurement." Before that, it was impossible for people to think that the same element would have different element mass, so naturally, some measured values that were too different from the accepted values were regarded as experimental errors and discarded. But his experiments proved that even the same element has different mass. "Are there isotopes?" In his mind, Leiner thought that isotope is a common concept on the earth, which refers to the same element with different element mass. The essential reason for its appearance is the different number of neutrons in the nucleus, which leads to different relative atomic mass. If there are isotopes, there will be inevitable errors in the arrangement of elements by simply relying on the relative mass of elements. No wonder Mr. stanian is confused. Lainer did not feel the feedback from the world. According to the previous experience and some related research, it is impossible to get feedback by simply putting forward a conjecture like now. He must find the evidence of the existence of isotopes and make a systematic summary. Now the experiment of Bolun element only indirectly proves that the quality of elements will be different, but he has not found the reason . To fully prove the idea, Lena would have to at least find a pure isotope, such as tritium and deuterium. "It''s a bit difficult." On the one hand, Lena does not have the financial resources to collect these elements of different quality like a needle in a haystack. On the other hand, the magic level needed to separate isotopes is far beyond his current level. In my memory, the separation of isotopes on the earth uses the movement of charged particles in the magnetic field, but the magic involved is obviously not something that a mage can touch. Unless Lena asks someone to make these magic into a corresponding array, but that at least requires a medium level. Of course, he can write to Mr. stanian and tell him about his own experimental process. It must not be simple for the legendary mage to create a magic of isotope separation, but in that case, Lena will no longer be the first discoverer and will get much less feedback. As a mage, Lena naturally has some selfishness. In the end, he decided to collect information and try to separate isotopes. If he really couldn''t, he would turn to the high-level mages of mercury balance to sell his personal feelings. "We''d better find several other elements with similar conditions and make sure that this is not the case of the Bolun element alone." It''s also evidence of isotopes, Lehner suggested, which could help him analyze them before he found a way to separate them. "Well, I''ve been experimenting with some elements in the laboratory during this period of time." Charlotte nodded. She felt as if she had touched a certain gate, but could not enter it. This kind of anxiety made her a little upset.Gu - however, an untimely belly cry made the girl blush. Lena smiles and looks out of the window. It''s noon, and the two of them are immersed in the experiment, forgetting the time. The morning has passed. "Go get something to eat, Charlotte." Lena suggested that he had only a piece of bread in the morning, and now he was a little hungry. "Yes, yes." Charlotte nodded hard. Compared with Claire''s appetite for food, Charlotte was obviously not so exaggerated. However, adolescent girls also need a lot of nutrition to develop, so they are also interested in eating. They packed up the experimental equipment and left the laboratory, but as soon as they walked down the tower, alchemy biology brought a message. "I''ve been visited?" Lena frowned. He didn''t have a reservation recently. He didn''t expect anyone to come to him at this time. But Lena nodded and then said to Charlotte. "Then, Charlotte, go to the canteen first. I''ll see who it is." "Well, all right." Although Xia Luo felt some regret, she could only nod her head and leave alone. Lena crossed the corridor to the reception room. Sitting here is a man in a suit. He has a pretty face, a linen shawl, and his hair is tied into a ponytail behind him. He feels more gentle. He wears a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose, which is quite scholarly. When he saw Lena, he immediately gave a smile, extended his hand to Lena, and said in a shrill voice. "Long time no see, Mr. Ian gray." "Er... Do we know each other?" Lena had no impression of the man and asked hesitantly. "Haha, I''m sorry. I forgot Mr. Ian gray. It''s the first time you''ve seen me dressed like this." The man then untied the horsetail behind his head, took off his glasses, played with them a little, and then said. "I''m Elise Sofitel, the manager of the afternoon tea party." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Elise Sofitel, the manager of the famous "afternoon tea party" of tolendo''s clothing store, is extremely elegant in both the taste of clothing and the style of doing things. She is worthy of her reputation as a century old shop. She is also charming and full of the air of ladies. But it''s a man. Shawl long hair hanging behind, a pair of bright eyes seem to have water waves, delicate and white skin, slender and soft limbs, is absolutely the standard appearance of men''s dream lover. But it''s a man. "Well, you''re from tolando?" At this time, Lena remembered that a week ago, when he took the students to Toledo for the first simulation test of the magic test, he and Claire went to the clothing store in the city to buy some small skirts. Due to the need for hand-made, they agreed to pick them up a week later. It''s just that Lena thought the other party was just joking, but he didn''t expect to deliver it to the door. On the table next to the sofa were several flat boxes, apparently custom-made skirts for Claire. "Yes, in fact, I was near here last night, but I''m afraid it''s not polite to think of late night nagging, so I took a night off and came here today." Elise said in an impeccable tone. With her clean and tidy dress, she looked like a gentleman. "I don''t think I''m disturbing your research, Mr. Ian gray?" "It won''t. I''m just going to lunch." Lena thought for a moment. The other party came all the way. He had to treat him well. He couldn''t just let him turn around and invite him back. "Mr. Sofitel, would you like to have lunch with me?" "I''m really scared. Do I really have the qualification to have lunch with Mr. Ian gray?" For the first time, there was a look of confusion on her face. It was like facing the concubine of a tyrannical king, he said hesitantly, full of self-confidence. "Well, that''s an exaggeration." A cold sweat came out of Lena''s forehead. Although it''s a great thing to be surrounded by fans, if the opposite is a man and a woman''s clothing tycoon, then it''s a bit hard for people to know what expression to use. "Let''s talk as we walk." After thinking about it, Lena takes Elise to the canteen of crescent college. It''s time for the students to have lunch. Most of the students are gathered in the canteen. On weekdays, unless he is too busy, he will ask Mrs. Freya to help prepare food. Otherwise, he will eat in the canteen like other students. On the one hand, he wants to build a deeper understanding with the students, and on the other hand, the food in the canteen itself is not bad. Let Elise to tie her hair again, Lena and he went into the canteen, the students for the headmaster has no surprise, but see him behind Elise, but also can''t help talking. "Who is that man? He is so handsome." "It looks like a nobleman from somewhere?" "No, I still think the headmaster is more handsome. This person always feels like a girl." "Do these two people have something to hide..." "that person seems to have been staring at this side, isn''t it a pervert?" Elise didn''t care at all. He looked around like a curious child, his eyes wandering on the sailor dresses of the girls. "Are these the school uniforms you mentioned before, Mr. Ian gray?" Said Alice excitedly, looking at the skirts again. To him, these girls are just clothes shelves. Elise''s real attention is completely on the skirt. "Yes, it was designed and modified by one of my students and me. If I have time in the afternoon, I can ask her to communicate with you." Lena said, take Elise to the dining room window, here, the dull Alchemist is acting as the dining room aunt''s work, just tell it what food you want, it will be ready for you exactly. This alchemy creature is not human, but more like a machine, with metal arms moving back and forth to hold food for students. Lena ordered boiled potatoes, green bean gravy, smoked ribs, and a glass of apple juice. Elise just took a few slices of white bread and vegetable bacon salad, and a little bit of butter. They sat down at an empty table. As soon as they sat down, Alice said happily. "I haven''t been to this kind of canteen for three years since I graduated from school. I really miss it." Elise gracefully spread the butter on the bread with a knife and nibbled at it like a hamster. Lena didn''t pay attention to so much table manners. He peeled off the hot potatoes, swallowed them with meat sauce, and took a bite of the tender and juicy ribs, full of happiness. "Watching you eat, I feel like I have a bit more appetite." Alice smiles and forks the tomatoes in the salad."Sorry, I just finished the experiment this morning. I''m really hungry." Lena peeled off another potato, this time dipped it in the corner of the plate with salt and a pitiful amount of pepper, and bit off half of it in one bite. He likes this kind of eating method very much. He only needs to use salt water to cook the potatoes, which can be matched with various sauces. Even if he sprinkles salt, it is also a delicious food. In the world, he often used this method to satisfy his hunger when he was a child. But in this world, aristocrats don''t like this way of eating, because it''s the way of farmers and peddlers, but Lena doesn''t care so much, just delicious. "Do you want one?" Lena looks at the food in Elise''s plate. It''s not the amount of food a man should eat. I don''t know if he keeps everything in front of Lena, but it makes Lena who believes in eating enough to work unhappy. "Me, this, how does this mean?" Elise quickly refused, how dare he eat idol''s food, and childhood etiquette also told him, can''t eat other people''s plate of food. But Lena had already peeled off the third potato, dipped it in some meat sauce and put it on Elise''s plate. "It''s OK. I''ll invite you." Looking at Lena''s sincere eyes, Elise was also embarrassed to refuse. He looked at the hot potato stained with meat sauce, carefully cut it with a knife, inserted a small mouthful into his mouth. The light salty taste and the unique fresh taste of potatoes spread, and the meat sauce further promoted the taste to an indescribable level. Although compared with the expensive delicacies Elise used to eat in the past, this potato is inferior, but it contains some novel taste experience. He had never eaten potatoes like this. This common people''s way of eating made Elise feel that she opened the door to a new world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 After lunch, Lena took Elise around crescent college. The star tower has long been completed. Now every Thursday evening, during self-study, Lena will take all the students to the star tower to learn about astrology. Although there are also constellations in this world, it is quite different from the earth and sky in Lena''s memory, and the legends and myths are also quite different. Now the school is building a botanical garden. In the past, almost all magic materials of crescent college were purchased from outside, which was expensive and the quality could not be guaranteed. After the botanical garden was built, he could start to cultivate his own magic plants of crescent college, which could not only reduce the operating cost of the school, but also cultivate the practical ability of students. Lena felt like she was carrying a curious baby with her. Elise was curious about everything at crescent college and kept asking questions all the way. In the afternoon, the two people who returned to the principal''s office for a rest waited for Dana. Dana had a lesson in elemental magic today, so she didn''t come here until four o''clock, but she was very excited. She just stepped into the principal''s office and cried eagerly. "Where is the man, Mr. learner?" She glanced around the principal''s office. Except for a handsome man, she didn''t see the legendary manager of the afternoon tea party, so she showed a puzzled expression. "Hello, I''m Elise Sofitel, the manager of the afternoon tea party." Alice shrugged her shoulders, stood up helplessly and introduced herself. "Eh, eh, are you miss Sofitel, who won the best costume design award of the kingdom of Astor three times?" Dana didn''t react and subconsciously thought that Elise was dressed as a man. "Mr. Sofitel, Dana, to be exact. He''s a man." Lena looked at Dana''s face in a funny way. It seemed that he was not the only one who was shocked. "Oh, it''s Mr. Sofitel... Wait, wait, man?" Dana''s reaction was half a beat slower. When she understood the meaning of Lena''s words, she immediately opened her mouth. "This, how can this be? Last year''s skirt called" the cat of astrology "turned the twelve constellations of the sky into patterns and embellished them on the skirt. Different constellations were also designed to look like cats. The skirt with a girl''s feeling was actually designed by men?" "That''s right. It''s designed by me. My design inspiration is the moving constellation stories, together with the cat elements that girls like. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that it would be so popular." Alice replied with a smile, which seemed to shatter Dana''s three outlooks. "I heard that you designed this school uniform. I didn''t expect it to be so young." He added, looking up and down at Dana in her sailor dress. "Well, I just did a little bit of work... The main ideas were put forward by Mr. Reiner." Dana was praised and slightly shy. "This kind of design is very bold, but perhaps it is young people who can put forward such an idea, especially the idea of integrating sailor''s clothes into skirts. It''s really wonderful. You are very talented. If you study systematically, you will be able to stand out in the field of fashion design!" Elise went on, making Dana feel uncomfortable. "I''m afraid to talk about talent in front of Mr. Sofitel. You ran away when you were young. You didn''t regain your family business until three years ago. However, the anecdote of your sudden success surprised everyone who paid attention to it." Dana seems to know a lot about Elise''s story. Maybe there are similar magazines in this industry to introduce the experiences of these designers. It seems that Dana didn''t mention a word about Elise''s gender in the article she read. "It''s just a little bit of luck. Compared with real masters, I still need to learn a lot, such as the design of your school uniform. I think it''s beyond the past design ideas, and it''s worth studying." Elise was very modest and couldn''t help admiring the uniform of crescent college. "I''d like to try it on if I can." "Why, Mr. Sofitel, will you try on your own clothes?" Dana''s eyes widened, and it was obvious that she had never met a real-life woman''s dress boss. "Don''t look down on him. He''s not inferior to other girls in skirts." Lena added that he was a little curious about how Elise, who was wearing the new moon college clothes, would do her best to instigate her. "Dana, I think you have some spare ones. Why don''t you give them to Mr. Sofitel to study design?" "Good, good!" Dana was very happy to be recognized by the designer she adored. She ran back to the dormitory and took over the two sets of school uniforms she had made before. The speed made people wonder if she used any quick magic.Lena generously provides a rest room next to the principal''s office to change Elise''s clothes. Meanwhile, Dana and Lena are happily waiting for each other to come back in the principal''s office. Before long, see the hair tip flutter, put on the crescent college sailor dress of Alice will appear in front of the two. Compared with ordinary girls, Elise''s figure is taller, which makes the sailor suit look shorter at the end, but it just makes the flat abdomen and slender thighs show. If you ignore the plain field in front of your chest, Elise seems to be a young and lively girl student. "Well, I haven''t tried this kind of skirt several times. It''s a bit chilly." Elise rarely showed a little puzzled and shy expression. He pressed the hem of his skirt with his hand and gently turned her body. The hem was flying, which made her feel nervous. "It''s wonderful!" Dana thinks that Elise in front of her has a very different temperament from Claire who was trying on at that time. If Claire was a shy and reserved literary girl at that time, then Elise is a lively and young sports girl. Both of them set off this set of clothes with incomparable beauty. "It''s a pity it''s a man." Lena sighed and shook his head helplessly. "What do you mean, Mr. learner? As long as it''s cute, even boys are fine!" Dana''s eyes have become stars. In her eyes, Elise is really a wonderful clothes shelf. She has countless ideas that she wants to realize in Elise, and the fountain of inspiration keeps pouring out. "Ha ha, your name is Dana. What an interesting person." Elise grinned and put on the school uniform. It was as warm as sunshine. He rubbed Dana''s head and said. "I''m very optimistic about you. If you like, I can let you study in your spare time in the afternoon tea party." "Really, really?" Dana can''t help her excitement. It''s the paradise that girls in the whole Astor kingdom are looking forward to. She didn''t expect that she could study there. If it had been a month ago, she wouldn''t even have thought about it! Just as they were talking noisily, a head came in from the door of the headmaster''s office. "Why is it so noisy here?" Claire looked at the three people in the office with a look of doubt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 As a result, it took Lena a long time to explain the whole story to Claire. Fortunately, she also knew Elise, which did not produce any strange associations. Soon, her attention was attracted by the little skirt brought by Elise. They were two pure hand-made dresses. One was mainly dark color, leaving a lot of gaps between the arms and the skirt to show the wearer''s skin. The pattern of the skirt was a little bit of starlight, forming a complex twelve constellations, which circled like the night sky. The other one is more bright in color and decorated with cherry grass. The petals falling on the white bottom show a full sense of girlishness. Compared with the dull and serious dresses of ordinary nobles, this skirt is more suitable for lively and lovely girls. Elise obviously spent a lot of time on these two skirts. Both the design and the manufacturing process are first-class, which is absolutely valuable. Dana looked enviously at the skirt, then at Claire, and suddenly she felt like she had lost. Elise didn''t stay to have dinner with Lena and others. He had left his shop for a long time and was leaving to return to Toledo. Before leaving, he left Dana an address. Because Dana still needed to study in crescent college, they decided to communicate with each other by letter about the guidance of fashion design. The turmoil subsided, but Lena''s research on isotopes remained stagnant. The materials he needed for his experiment had to be purchased from every half plane, and it took weeks to transport them alone. Most of the semiplanes have no direct connection with the main plane. People need to cross the gate to jump from the main plane to the semiplane. These channels that can''t be explained by the current magic theory can''t be made artificially, and can only be found by searching in the whole semiplane. This is a concise and refined manual that combines some similar teaching materials in the past. No matter it is for exam oriented education or simply as learning guidance, it has an excellent effect, which has been confirmed by the students of crescent college. In addition, there are two books on hand. Ten year magic test and five year test three year simulation. As the name suggests, one of them is a collection of ten years of magic test real questions, the other is a collection of five years of real questions and three years of simulation questions, including the questions and answers, are able to get information from the magic association, but no one thought of sorting them out before. Lena added some new knowledge points to it, and at the same time, systematically distinguished these topics according to the subjects of the textbook, so he compiled these two sets of reference books. Through the experience of taking the magic test in tolendo, Lena learned that although the magic test in this world can determine the future development direction of an apprentice, there are too few strategies and references for exam taking. In Lena''s words, exam oriented education in this world is still in its infancy. Although he does not think that a good exam result means a higher level of magic, since Dana is such an apprentice who is troubled by her study, these teaching materials should have certain significance. Of course, the most important thing is that it''s always right for these textbooks to make a lot of money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 It''s not so troublesome for the world to publish a book. It doesn''t need a book number or a section number. Lena only needs to find a printing house and pay to get a mountain high printed reference book. Many mages will use this method to bind their papers into volumes and sell them separately after filing with the magic association. It''s just that the problem of sales channels has to be solved by ourselves. After all, these self printed books don''t have a fixed readership like those academic journals. It takes a lot of effort to persuade bookstores to buy. Only some people who have a lot of complaints about publishing books will do this thankless job. Lena naturally considered these problems, but fortunately, he was not alone. His previous experience made him have many contacts. He put three reference books aside, picked up a quill and began to write a letter. The recipient is Frederick Demetri, President of the mercury balance, who left Lena a a personal contact information that can be delivered directly to his home. As far as Lehner knows, there are also several magic schools under the mercury balance, which focus on the education of alchemy. Usually, the students enrolled are the children or relatives of mercury balance members, which can be regarded as children''s schools. Naturally, the teaching level of these schools is not bad, but even so, the level of students is uneven, and these magic colleges are naturally inferior to the comprehensive ones. Lena''s purpose of this letter is to promote his reference books in the Magic Academy of mercury balance. He doesn''t know how to contact the principals of those schools, so he just wrote directly to the top person in charge. In fact, what Frederick said at the annual meeting was not the words of the scene. After Lena took the mock exam, the steady middle-aged man immediately sent a congratulatory letter, congratulating Lena for successfully inscribing a ring of magic into the heart lake. It seems that the high-level mage''s information is not what Lena can imagine. "... the key point is to improve the students'' examination level, consolidate the foundation, increase the number of advanced students, and provide more high-quality reserve force for the mercury balance..." Lehner wrote that he first put forward some views on the current education problems encountered in the school of magic, then described several teaching aids he compiled, and finally applied himself to the new moon school The results of the Academy were presented, and the whole letter was reasonable and convincing. Even Lena himself was impressed. He waited for the ink to dry, sealed it in an envelope, melted the wax and sealed it, then came to the attic of the tower and sent it to the owl with the sample book. When he returned to the office, Lena found that there was already one more guest in the room. The tiger cat, which we haven''t seen for a long time, is sitting on Lena''s desk, licking his paws and washing his face. The sun shines on him through the window, which is a bit pleasant. I don''t know where he went during this time. Lena almost forgot that there was such a magical cat in the school. He soon noticed Lena and mewed. "I don''t have anything to eat here." Lena shrugged. Now it''s not a meal. He doesn''t have to eat to work. In such a big office, there may be only a glass of water to drink. The kitten seemed to understand Lena''s words. She jumped off the table with her head swaying and slipped out of the front door. Lena smiles and goes back to his seat, only to find that his previously put aside "complete explanation of Ian Gray''s teaching material" has been opened at some time, and the chapter on the construction of magic model has also been turned. Looking around, Lena found that the window of the headmaster''s office was not opened. It should not be driven by the wind. After careful consideration, it seems that there is only one possibility. "No?" Lena was dumb. ... two days after receiving Lena''s letter, Frederick Demetri is hosting a regular meeting of mercury balance. When he returns home, his wife goes out to buy food materials, and his daughter hasn''t finished school yet, Frederick takes out his own pipe of Photinia root, puts in a few strips of tobacco, and wants to enjoy a pleasant time in the afternoon When his daughter is at home, his wife never allows him to smoke. The pungent smell was inhaled from the mouth, spread to the lungs, and then gently exhaled. Frederick lay on the rocking chair with his eyes slightly closed, very comfortable. "if this time comes another cup of Yorkshire beer full of bubbles..." Frederic murmured, that was the city where he was studying when he was little. The beer in the bar always had a peculiar fragrance. He didn''t know how many days and nights, and Frederic just came through these beer and pipes to become a high level wizard. But after having a daughter, at the request of his wife, Frederick gave up smoking and drinking. At least at home, he would never smoke or drink in front of his daughter. If mercury balance''s colleagues were actually hen pecked, Frederick would not be able to take them seriously in the future. Thinking about an academic problem, Frederick heard a noise coming from the window. When he opened his eyes, he found that it was a mottled owl, with a package on its paw, pecking at the glass with its beak.Standing up and grabbing a handful of broken nuts from the table, Frederick opened the window, feeding the owl and taking the package from its paws. Not many people knew Frederick''s address. He opened the well sealed package and found that it was the letter from Lena Ian gray. "Ha ha, I don''t know what idea this child has." After the promotion of the mercury balance, the crescent Cola has become popular among the mages of the rainbow tower, and gradually spread to the nobility. Mercury balance naturally made a small fortune by this. When he opened the letter, Frederick quickly finished reading it. Instead of rushing to make a conclusion, he opened the sample books sent by Lena at the same time. Although he has been away from basic education for many years, Frederick has his own students. He soon saw Lena''s intention to make these teaching aids. He was a little surprised and admired each other''s business vision. Mages have a good command of cutting-edge knowledge, but they are not interested in making money, so most of the time they don''t pay much attention to how to realize the results. In addition, attack magic occupies the vast majority of traditional magic, so it always gives people a sense of alienation between magic and the general public. However, most of Lena Ian Gray''s creations are closely related to magic, and they are quite practical, which may bring changes to mages in the future. "What an interesting guy." Frederick said with a smile that he had several candidates in mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Nathan Fisher has been a little bit upset recently. As the president of stanian School of witchcraft and Wizardry, he has lost a lot of hair, but he is facing more and more problems. This is why the magic academy named by legendary mage Lanchester stannian belongs to the mercury balance. Nathan himself is a member of the mercury balance, and his teacher is Frederick Demetri. As a four ring mage, Nathan is actually one of Mr. Demetri''s students who is relatively weak. Although the teacher has given him enough guidance, he has not been promoted due to various reasons. It has been ten years since then. As a result, Nathan gradually gave up the idea of promotion and decided to give full play to his spare heat. He came to stanisle School of magic and became the president here. However, maybe Nathan''s original ability is not enough. In the past few years when he was the principal, the school''s rating has gradually declined. After the end of last year''s assessment, the original grade five school fell to grade seven, which made Nathan ridiculed in the mercury balance and at the gathering of principals of various magic schools. Gradually, the nickname "useless Nathan" spread, which made him lose face. On this day, Nathan sat in his office, looking at the report card of the mock exam just finished, sighing. This time, there were 52 students in stanian School of magic, but the number of qualified students was less than 10, and the qualified rate was less than 20%! You know, the students of stanian School of witchcraft and Wizardry are not ordinary people who are picked up everywhere. They are almost all the children of various mage families and the descendants of noble families. From the perspective of education level and blood, they should be first-class. However, according to Nathan''s survey, it is precisely because of this composition of students that the school enrollment rate has been low. Aristocratic children are not serious about learning magic at all. What they need is social communication and contacts. The aristocratic education they have received since childhood has not made it easier for them to learn magic. Few of them can be promoted. Most of the mage''s children, though gifted, did not obey the guidance of the teachers. Nathan himself was not as good as the parents of many of them, and naturally did not have the courage to ask these students to work hard. What''s more, the school has gradually generated a trend of disdaining students with good grades. Instead of flowers and applause, the top students in each test are ridiculed and ridiculed. Many students call them "nerds". In Nathan''s apprenticeship days, students were not like this! This class of students is really bad. Another sigh, Nathan is about to make a pot of coffee. Outside the window, an owl flies over, and seems to be holding something on its paw. Nathan saw the black-and-white owl coming towards his office, and then, bang, hit the clean glass. "It must hurt." Nathan turns his mouth. He opens the window, lifts the owl into the room and takes the envelope off its paw. This owl is an owl that Nathan knows. It''s a special Owl for high-level Council. It''s been in service for nearly ten years. Usually only the high-level mages will use it to convey information. Sure enough, the sender of this heart is Nathan''s teacher, Frederick Demetri. Mr. demetrix first expressed his sympathy to Nathan, and then told him that he had recently learned that the standard of running stannian School of witchcraft and Wizardry was obviously declining, and he had also heard some reasons why it was so. See here, Nathan heart thump for a while, finally, even his teacher will abandon him? Nathan''s hands were shaking, but his strong willpower made him choose to read on. "... I''d like to introduce you to a new person, Lena Ian gray. He has a remarkable effect in managing crescent college. You can write to him and exchange letters. Moreover, he has developed a set of teaching aids. I have a few eyes and feel good. I decided to use your school for the pilot. You are fully responsible for improving the advanced rate in this magic examination." "Teacher, teacher, he didn''t forget me?" Nathan''s panic at this time was completely moved. He thought he had let Mr. Dmitry down, but he didn''t expect that his teacher was still worried about his work. Nathan is even more happy to see the name of Lena Ian gray. Who in the mercury balance doesn''t know the name of Lena Ian gray? The rising star thinks that he will become a student of some high-level mage. Now the teacher asks him to find Lena, which is obviously paving the way for his future! "Thank you so much, teacher!" Nathan, grateful and tearful, immediately picked up his pen and wrote to that Lena Ian gray. Mr. bidmitry got a quick response from the other party. Two days later, Nathan received a series of sample books of teaching aids, including the complete explanation of Ian Gray''s textbook, the ten-year magic test, the five-year test, and the three-year simulation. In the letter, Lena introduced his school running experience in detail and said that if Nathan wanted to purchase these teaching aids He can give a 20% discount.After looking for the teacher to read carefully, Nathan found that the compilation of these teaching aids is not difficult, and the required knowledge is not high, but this systematic classification method is very excellent, which enables students to establish a knowledge tree in their brain, which is convenient for memory and review. "... morning self-study and evening self-study, in class test, weekly test, monthly test, study group... Er, what is this class break exercise?" Nathan finds that there are too many ideas in Lena Ian Gray''s mind, but in the final analysis, all kinds of ideas are just one sentence, making a topic. "If you don''t do well in the exam, you usually do less!" "If you read a book a hundred times, you can see its meaning." "The examination room is the battlefield. Only those who do their best can survive." Reiner''s letter repeatedly stressed the importance of doing the topic, and his teaching materials mainly focused on a large number of topics for knowledge points, the weight of which shocked Nathan, who was used to free range education. If it is really carried out according to Lena''s strategy, those students will have a strong resistance. They will find their parents to put pressure on them. At that time, Nathan may not be able to stick to it. In the past few times, he wanted to strengthen the students'' learning a little, but he met with huge opposition and ended up with nothing. He worries that this time is also history Repeat. Nathan passed this worry on to his teacher. In the past, he always thought that Mr. Dmitry didn''t care about his situation, so he didn''t bother him with these trivial things. But now, since the teacher asked him to run the school well, Nathan naturally had more confidence. His reply came in the evening, the same old owl, the same steady handwriting, but the content was very simple, only one sentence. "If you don''t agree, let them come to me directly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 On Monday, a big event took place at the stannian School of witchcraft and Wizardry. The school was supposed to take about 20 days off before the magic test, but principal Nathan Fisher announced that all sixth graders would be forced to make up classes until the end of the magic test. This declaration caused a big stir. You know, many students have already planned their summer vacation itinerary. In their view, the magic test is just a formality. It doesn''t matter whether they pass it or not. "Mr. Fisher, what can we do if we stay here for the whole month of Bailu?" Some students even said it in a loud voice, with aggressive words. "Do the problem, Mr. Levitz." Nathan did not have the indecision of the past at this time. He had his teacher''s support behind him, and he spoke with more confidence. This student is the son of a viscount. He is rich and influential among the students. "You''re not kidding, Mr. Fisher. Do you know what our parents paid us so much to come to this school for?" Mr. rivenz asked, hoping the headmaster would recognize his position. "Yes, Mr. Fisher, don''t you know the real reason why we came to this school?" Another girl echoed that her father was a four ring mage. Although she was not familiar with Fischer, she had some reputation. "Students come to school, of course, to study." Nathan said word by word, silencing the two young students. It''s true that students are in school for learning. Although these nobles have used it as a social place in advance, the motto of stanian School of witchcraft and Wizardry is really the pursuit of truth. The original intention of this school is to let more people become mages and pursue knowledge. Looking at the silent crowd, Nathan continued. "In the past, because of my incompetence, the learning atmosphere in the school was backward, and everyone was not interested in learning. But now, we have to catch up with others and become a magic academy with strong academic atmosphere." His words did not get anyone''s approval, even the teachers began to whisper, do not trust the principal. "My father and I have an appointment to visit his alchemy workshop next week. I''m afraid you''ll have to explain to him yourself, Mr. Fisher." She moved out of her father and tried to force Nathan. "No problem. I think we can reach a good agreement with your excellency Dmitry." Nathan also took out his biggest backer, with the support of teachers, he is not afraid of these people. Hearing the name of the high-ranking mage, these students immediately calmed down. Many of them knew that Nathan was a student of Lord Demetrius, but this mediocre principal had never quoted his teacher''s name in the past. People thought that Nathan was ashamed to mention it because he had no achievements. But what happened today? The name of the high-level mage was enough to frighten all the students. Even the teachers stopped talking in private. The needles could be heard in the huge auditorium. "After the morning meeting, the monitor of each class goes to get the latest teaching materials from Mr. misrael. From now on, he will start self-study in the morning from 7:30 a.m. to 8:00 p.m. every day. In this half hour, he will finish a test paper. After dinner, the self-study in the evening will last from 6:30 p.m. to 8:00 p.m. to explain the content of the morning test." Nathan was a little more confident. He planned according to Lena''s suggestion and combined with the actual situation of his school. "Ah?" "Seven thirty in the morning?" "Why study at night?" "It''s not fair. Other schools finish at five o''clock!" "I protest!" The students were filled with grief. Compared with the loose way of education in the past, Nathan''s strategy is much tougher now, especially for the lazy aristocrats. "If anyone has any further comments, he can write to your excellency Demetrius for advice." Another word from Nathan made the shouting students shut up again. "Of course, you can also choose to drop out of this school, but I will faithfully record this situation for your parents to understand." As soon as he said that, the students who were originally aggressive immediately came down. In the final analysis, they were only teenagers. They were used to being arrogant and domineering with the support of their parents from childhood to adulthood, but when they really met with things that their parents could not help themselves, they immediately lost their own opinions and could not resist. "If you don''t have any other opinions, we''ll break up the meeting and start the first small test right away." Nathan thought about it and said. "Also, Mr. Levitz, this is the school. You should call me principal Fisher." Hearing what he said, the most furious student was stunned and blushed, but he couldn''t say a word. ... one week later. In recent days, he has suffered a lot. He was the successor of the Viscount, and he didn''t have much interest in magic. It was his father who sent him here to make more friends with the mages. Naturally, he didn''t know anything about the knowledge taught in the school, and the score of each examination was extremely miserable.What''s more, Nathan would place sixth graders on the dormitory bulletin board every time they took an exam, while Li Fengzi would always be the last one. This made him feel embarrassed. When he passed through the corridor, he walked quickly as if he had done something bad, never stopping for a moment. What''s more, he gradually finds that his own influence is gradually declining. Students no longer respond to his words, and even his younger brother has gone several times. What the students are after now are the top students in every exam. Even though the birth and family background of those students are not as prominent as that of Li Fengzi, it is obvious that their right to speak now is not as high as that of Li Fengzi. Since we can''t resist, we can only do it according to Nathan''s requirements. The students come from elite families and naturally understand this. As long as we restrict them, it''s not difficult to improve our grades. Now it''s time for the new ranking to be published. He takes one of the only remaining dog legs across the corridor. He glances at the ranking and finds himself in the countdown position. "Boss, would you like to learn a little bit? In my opinion, Fitz often guides others to study after self-study in the evening, and he doesn''t care about each other''s performance. Boss, can you also... one of them said that although his ranking is behind, he has made a lot of progress compared with previous times. Obviously, he is the one who has received Fitz''s guidance. "Fitz, the son of the sorcerer who is poor and miserable? How far is it? Get out of here In his opinion, these people are nothing when they get out of school. He scolded back the little brother, but found that there was no one around him. He went back to his room, lay in bed and thought for a long time. He didn''t get up until half an hour later, and sneaked to the door of a classroom. There, a boy was guiding several students, among them, Fengzi''s younger brother. Standing at the door of the classroom for a long time, as soon as he made up his mind to open the door, he saw the boy named Fitz open the door of the classroom with a kind smile on his face. "Come on in, we''re going to analyze today''s test paper together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 After sending a series of teaching aids to Nathan Fisher, a principal in the rainbow tower, and giving a lot of suggestions, Lena is waiting for feedback while starting his own research work. The materials he asked Mr Osborne to buy were finally sent to crescent college yesterday. Lena couldn''t wait to come to the laboratory early this morning to continue his isotope research. The experimental process is very simple. He purchased several elements from different planes to verify that the relative element mass of the same element will be different due to regional distribution and other reasons. First of all, he has to find out whether the isotope phenomenon is a universal phenomenon in the world, rather than a unique attribute of the "Bolun" element. Lena called Charlotte, and they worked in the laboratory for a whole day before finally measuring the relative element mass of four elements purchased by Lena. Among them, "Steiner" element has four relatively different relative element masses from the four half planes, "Cabernet" element has three relatively different relative element masses from the four half planes, and the other two elements "pulambo" and "Safron" have two relatively different relative element masses. There are three elements of the relative element mass is not too big error, Lena also properly recorded. Experiments show that the phenomenon of the same element but different relative element mass exists not only in the "Bolun" element, but also in other elements, regardless of metal or non-metal elements. Unfortunately, Lena was unable to separate pure isotopes or prove the existence of two particles with different relative mass. On earth, isotopes are generally divided into stable isotopes and unstable isotopes. The difference lies in the length of the half-life, that is, the general time of radioactive decline. Generally speaking, isotopes with a half-life of more than 10 years are called stable isotopes. What Leiner can measure now is the obvious difference, which should also be stable isotopes. The theory of isotope separation required by Lennar is not very clear. He vaguely knows that isotopes can be separated by temperature or reaction speed. As for proving the existence of isotopes, maybe mass spectrometer can help. But the theory involved in the mass spectrometer is already the content of the medium level mage, and lainer can''t touch it for a while. You know, the stable magic model of electric field and magnetic field requires not only 500 academic points, but also more than four rings for users. To modify it to the appearance lainer needs, lainer needs to have the corresponding magic level. Lainer won''t be able to do it for a while I can''t make one myself. Lena decided to write the paper first, at least in the rainbow tower to ensure his rights and interests. As for how to prove isotopes, he has to continue to think about ways. If Lena is successful, and someone gets inspiration after he publishes his paper and successfully separates isotopes, then Lena himself can get some feedback from the world, and this wave will not be lost. Of course, the best case is that Lena himself extracted isotopes, but in the current situation, this hope is a little dim. At night, sitting at her desk with a quill in her hand, Lena began to write her paper. A hypothesis about relative element quality difference and its influence on element law. "The relative element mass has been put forward for decades, and the mages have carried out precise measurement for the relative element mass of common elements, but I found in the experiment that the relative element mass of several elements has an undeniable error compared with the recognized value. For this, my assistant and I carried out experimental research, and finally came to the following conclusion..." Reiner Detailed records of their own experimental process, for the five elements of origin, measurement values, errors, are detailed description, true and reliable, at the same time, Lerner also measured the error of several other elements of data is also detailed record down, in order to prove that the experiment with the measurement matrix is not a problem. For these elements with the same properties but different relative mass, lenner named them isotopes. After that, he began to deduce the laws of elements. Reiner thinks that the idea of sorting by relative element mass is correct, but due to the existence of isotopes mentioned above, the arrangement of Mr. Lanchester stanian is careless. Stanian''s element table has eight columns, including most of the mainstream elements, but some special elements still linger outside the form, and even if it is periodic, elements in the same row also have some forced approximation problems. Generally speaking, there are still many problems in the original periodic table of elements, which can''t really reflect the nature of "period". So Lena rearranged it on top of the list of elements arranged by Lord stanian. First of all, he used the familiar vertical arrangement, put the elements with similar properties in one column, exchanged the positions of several elements with similar relative element quality due to isotopic reasons, and reserved some vacancies for some elements similar to those with active or special properties."Fortunately, I don''t have to play cards to sort." Reiner said to himself that he must have received some feedback from the world when he proposed periodicity. He really stood on the shoulders of giants this time. After arranging this periodic table of elements, Lena made a bold assumption and predicted the existence of some elements. Lainer doesn''t know if there is inert gas in the world, but at present, there is no such element in stanian''s list of elements. This kind of element itself is not easy to combine with other elements, and most of it exists as simple substance in nature, so it is difficult to be found. He predicted that there should be an extremely inactive element between the elements "Florin" and "sodien", which should be a kind of gas. According to the properties of the two elements, lenner made several predictions about this kind of gas, and recorded them and other conjectures as the content of the last chapter. It was late at night when he finished writing these papers. When Lena put down his pen, there seemed to be a little ripple in his heart, but it seemed that he was still standing still. As if the deepest night, silent, enough to sweep the world of a storm is brewing. He shook his head, still thinking about how today the routine little guy did not visit, he heard a cat call from the windowsill. But when Lena poked his head out, he found that the tiger cat was not on the windowsill, but on the ground downstairs. Next to the kitten, there is a girl squatting, feeding it with food. Judging from her school uniform, she should be a student of new moon college. "Well, who is this?" Now the students should have gone to bed with the lights out, Reiner thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 The girl watched the tiger cat devour the minced meat on the plate in front of her. She stroked the cat''s back neck with her right hand, which made the cat grunt. She was very happy. She didn''t realize that other people were looking at her. She was just addicted to the happiness of cat making. "I really envy you." The girl whispered. By this time, Lena had stepped down the tower and came to the girl. Looking closer, he found that this girl was actually a student bully of crescent college, fina nabistine. At this time, fina, instead of her usual safe and comfortable appearance, is more like a young girl of her age. She is clumsily stroking the kitten, and the tiger kitten enjoys it very much. She constantly changes her posture and makes her whole body accept fina''s baptism. Finally, she lies on the ground and turns her belly up. "Fina, why don''t you go back to your dorm?" Lena looked at it for a while, and finally couldn''t help saying. His words made phinaton''s hair stand up like a frightened cat, while the real kitten had already rolled over and jumped away, and didn''t know where to go. "Principal Ian gray... Me, me, that''s..." fina''s appearance of panic for the first time made Lena feel a little strange. You know, this girl was really calm. Even when she went to tolando to take the exam, she didn''t show too much emotion. "Well, go back quickly. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it this time." Lena also has no intention to pursue the responsibility of fina. Students with good grades can naturally get some leniency. He waved to fina to go back to the dormitory as soon as possible. "OK, thank you, principal." Standing up, fina saluted Lena and trotted back to the dormitory. Lena looked at the other party''s back, stretched, went back to the office, checked the paper, sealed it, and sent it to the owl. ... at noon the next day, in a corner of the rainbow tower, green yawned in the high tower where the alchemists of the paper review committee gathered. He was thinking about whether he wanted to take a nap. Since the annual academic conference of mercury balance was held, the papers of the Department of alchemy have obviously become more and more. On the one hand, thanks to the proposal of several new theories, the mages have more research directions. On the other hand, the element ordering proposed by stanian has caused many discussions. Mages have put forward their own element ranking table according to stanian''s paper and several conjectures, but in Green''s view, these are useless. "Do these low-level mages really think they will be smarter than you gentlemen?" Green picked his eyebrows and looked at the three papers he had reviewed in the morning. They were all sent by low-level mages to try to "perfect" stanian''s element list. However, after reviewing them, green felt that he was wasting his life. "... the logic is confusing and far fetched, and the understanding of the elements is not thorough. It is suggested to re read the basic textbook of the Department of metallurgy before writing the paper..." "... The title is sensational, the actual content is empty and meaningless..." "... The hypothesis of the paper is seriously theoretical wrong, and the reasoning process based on it is completely wrong. I hope it can be corrected Carefully study the papers of high-level mages and then do research... " Green''s comments have always been venomous, and in the face of these crude papers, he is even more merciless. He even doubted whether the magic of duplicate checking failed, which led to these extremely poor quality papers coming to his own hands. Green took another look at the pending paper. There was only one left in the morning. He thought about it and finally decided to go to lunch break after reading it. But when he saw the name of the paper, green was so scared that he threw it out. Lena Ian gray. A hypothesis about relative element quality difference and its influence on element law. Oh, my God, it''s killing! Greene cursed that he had reviewed a paper about the carbon gas produced by calcining limestone before. At that time, he suffered a huge impact. After the experiment, he gave the paper an evaluation. Later, when he heard that a colleague''s cognitive breakdown was caused by reading Lena''s second paper, green felt afraid and congratulated himself for not being the unfortunate guy. However, since he can serve as a paper review committee member, he has to be well-informed. It''s incredible that his cognition collapsed because of one paper. Even when he later learned that it was an electrolytic water paper that overturned the foundation of gold smelting, green thought it was a bit strange. But that doesn''t matter anymore. Because it''s Green''s turn. He stood up tremblingly, picked up the paper, and then immediately reported it to his superior reviewer.This is an emergency mechanism set up to deal with the occasional cognitive collapse events in recent years, mainly in the paper of Reiner. When the next level reviewers feel that they have encountered papers that may be dangerous, they can choose to start this emergency mechanism and transfer it to the next level, and so on. Green, as a four ring mage, generally serves as a reviewer of academic papers from the first to the third ring and his apprentices. His next level reviewers are able to review the papers of four ring and five ring level mages. Furthermore, the papers of the sixth ring and its high-level fields are judged by high-level mages. The more people are at the forefront of research, the less likely they are to have cognitive problems due to disruptive discoveries, which is a relatively reasonable mechanism. Green quickly got a reply, asking him to seal the paper properly and take it upstairs. At the same time, the message was also passed to the other two reviewers who received Lennar''s paper, asking them to interrupt the review process of the paper to prevent accidents. With a wave of his hand, green picked up the paper with the master''s hand. At the same time, he wrapped the paper in a large piece of paper and sealed it up properly. He hurried up the stairs to the High Council, where Sullivan, one of his top judges, was. "Here''s the paper, Mr. Sullivan." Green hands the paper, Sullivan look serious, took the package, opened it, found that it was Lena Ian Gray''s paper, he was stunned. "I''ll take a look first. If I have any problems, I''ll let your excellency Demetrius know immediately." Sullivan ordered, then opened the paper and read it carefully. Green watched Sullivan read the paper attentively, not daring to speak out for fear that something might go wrong. It was a long time before Sullivan closed the paper with a sigh of relief. "The idea of this paper is really crazy, but there seems to be a little truth. I think I need to do experiments to verify it." Sullivan put the paper back on the table and couldn''t help looking at the author''s name again. "Lena Ian gray, are you really not a joke from Lord hornheim?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 In the evening, Sullivan left his office and went to a villa for a party. This is a regular meeting between Sullivan and several friends. They are not all members of the mercury balance, but come from various factions. Only because they also graduated from the same group of hongzhita high level school of magic, they have kept in touch after graduation. They get together on a day every month to share their research and daily life. This habit has been maintained for several years. "Sullivan, you''re a little late today." As soon as he stepped into the villa, a man in a bright robe met him. His name was Nicholas, and he was also the owner of the villa. He had been stuck in the Third Ring Road for many years, and I''m afraid he had already given up his hope of promotion. So he earned a lot of money and bought a lot of real estate by working as a magic consultant for several earls. "Delayed by something." Sullivan smiles a little helplessly. All the way, his mind is full of Reiner''s papers, which have almost become the shape of Reiner. Part of the materials needed to verify the thesis can be obtained from the rainbow tower, but Sullivan thinks that the experiment should be carried out more widely, so he applied for magic materials from ten half planes to repeat Lena''s experiment. "It''s OK. We''ve just started." Nicholas introduced Sullivan into the restaurant. Seven or eight mages of their age had already taken their seats and were talking loudly. "The papers of Mr. Newington and Mr. Holland really surprised me. I didn''t expect that there was such a simple and beautiful equation. Considering that Mr. Newington graduated five years earlier than us, and Mr. Holland was only one term higher than us, I really feel impotent." A man with glasses said, shaking his head and drinking the red wine in his glass. "Ruvas, you married the most beautiful girl of our class. It seems to be a bit ironic to you." Opposite him, a burly man cried, which made the woman beside the man with glasses smile. It seemed that it was not very funny. "Mr. Newington and Mr. penzans broke up because of the dispute of ideas. Up to now, Mr. Newington has proved that light is indeed a wave. I don''t know how Mr. penzans will respond." Another man in an old mage''s robe said, catching a glimpse of Sullivan and Nicholas as as they were walking in. "Well, Lord Sullivan of the mercury balance is here." The crowd immediately became lively again. Sullivan is the highest ranking of these people, and he also serves as a senior judge, so he is naturally the central figure. Most of the topics of their gatherings are related to magic. Recently, the heated debate about the nature of light is a good topic. However, their level is not high. At most, we can discuss the papers of high-level mages, but we can only talk about them in general. "Sullivan, why are you so depressed today?" Nicholas is good at dealing with people, soon aware of Sullivan''s mind, he patted Sullivan sitting beside him, asked in a clear voice. "Nothing." Sullivan shook his head. He didn''t want to say much, but it''s not easy to be perfunctory when everyone''s attention is on him. He thought about it and said. "Do you know Lena Ian gray?" His words made the restaurant which used to be a little noisy quiet immediately. "What did you say?" Asked the man, who was called ruvas, as if he had not heard Sullivan clearly. "Lena Ian gray, the winner of this year''s Hohenheim gold cup, got two new elements by electrolyzing water." Sullivan explained that for non mercury balance mages who are not often in contact with cutting-edge academics, Lena''s name is far less famous than his paper. With that, Sullivan added. "I received a paper from him today about elements." Then Sullivan gave a brief account of the idea of Lennar''s paper, and told several other people that he was going to do experiments to verify the content of the paper. "It''s against common sense. Why do the same elements have different masses?" The burly man said that although he specialized in the element system, he didn''t deal with many real elements, but the theory of elements was still the foundation of his magic. "But this theory has to find that, er, isotope to prove it?" Ruvas said that he was a teacher at his alma mater and was not unfamiliar with basic magic research. "Who knows, we''ll still have a bar." Sullivan shakes his head. Since the annual meeting, he has had a vague premonition that the era is about to take a big step forward, and whether he can keep up with this trend is still unknown. This sense of powerlessness may be the most true portrayal of Sullivan''s heart when he faces Lena''s paper."Yes, drinking." Nicholas raised his glass and drank the old red wine in one gulp. "Speaking of Lord Holland, I remember that there seemed to be another student in the school at that time with excellent grades. What was his name again?" After three rounds of wine, luvas began to recall the past. "Do you have one?" Nicholas felt his head and thought, but couldn''t get the answer. "It''s kelavon. Holland was the first in the overall score at that time. Was he the second or the third?" Sullivan, slightly drunk, replied that he was a top student when he was in school, and he had some impression of the people who ranked in the front. "Yes, kelavin, I don''t know what happened to him. I heard that he didn''t stay in the rainbow tower because of his family after graduation and went straight back to his hometown." Said ruvas, pausing, sipping, and then speaking. "I forgot where I was two years ago. It seems that I saw him say some theories about the quality of elements, but I didn''t pay attention to them. Today, it seems that Sullivan is a little similar." "What did you say?" Sullivan woke up immediately. He stood up and opened his eyes wide. "Er, I was on a business trip at that time, and then he, kelavin, came to me and said that he wanted me to see his magic and be able to identify some special elements. But when I saw it, the magic failed, and I didn''t care much about it. Later, I left a contact information and went back." Rufus''s words immediately extinguished Sullivan''s original slight flame. Sullivan sat down slowly, still in a trance. He turned to think that although kelavin''s magic failed at that time, it might have improved in the past two years. He could still visit each other. Sullivan decided that after he got the experimental materials and verified Lena''s paper, he had to visit the kailavin elder if necessary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Just when Lena was worried that he could not solve the problem of isotope separation, the results of the school rating were also issued. The evaluation report submitted under the "operation" of Lorente is very beautiful. In addition, Lena earned enough academic points. Finally, crescent college was graded as grade 8 this year. This is the result of combining the construction degree of the campus, the number and quality of students, and the academic level. In fact, Lena does not expect more, after all, if all of a sudden run too high, the second year did not meet the conditions of relegation, but to fall more miserable. After that, unless Lena puts forward a written application to improve the level of the school, he only needs to submit a report every year, and the magic association can maintain the current level after checking the academic points and other basic conditions. If he wants to upgrade, he has to accept the investigation of the audit committee just like this time. But Lena doesn''t need to worry too much for the time being. Because summer vacation begins. Except for the sixth grade students who are facing the magic test, the students of other grades have left the campus and returned to their respective homes. The summer vacation lasts until the first day of the cloudy month (July). On this day, autumn comes, and the second half of the academic year officially begins. In recent days, crescent college has become a lot of desolation, students have come home, so that the original noisy canteen are quiet down, but the teachers except for Mr. Hawkins who asked for leave, the others live in the school, life has not changed much. The day after the students almost finished, fina nabistine came to Lena''s office. "Principal Ian gray, I want to ask for leave to go home." Fina had applied to stay in school during the summer vacation to review, until the end of the magic test, but suddenly submitted to Lena for leave. "What''s the matter?" Lena took the application and saw that the reason was "family reason", so he asked. "My father... He..." seemed to be pondering whether to say something to Lena. Fina hesitated for a moment and finally spoke. "My father''s condition is getting worse and I need to go back to take care of him." She said this with a little sadness. It''s only half a month before the magic test. If fina goes back to her hometown to take care of her father, it means that she may not be able to catch up with the magic test. Of course, fina can choose to take the exam again the next year, but this year it''s time for her to go through the graduation procedures, and stay at home alone for one year to prepare for the exam, which is a test both physically and psychologically. A guy like Claire, who can stay in school until he passes the exam, can only be said to be the pet of the former principal. Seeing fina''s dilemma, Lena thought and said. "Go back. Don''t worry about the exam. Father''s health is important." "Well..." fina nodded a little dejected and was about to leave when she was stopped by Lena. "Wait a minute, I don''t trust you to go home alone. I''ll go to see your father with you. It''s like, er, home visit." Lena added that he felt vaguely that the girl''s mood was not right, so he proposed. "Well? But... " there was a little confusion on her indifferent face. Fina wanted to refuse, but Lena said again. "You are the best student in this class. I have the responsibility to help you pass the exam. As long as you are a student of new moon college, I will be responsible for you." Fina couldn''t find any words to refute, so she nodded silently and agreed to Lena''s home visit. The next morning, after seeing off the last student who came home, Lena and fina took a carriage to Prester. Originally, Claire wanted to follow, but Lena thought that the school needed someone to watch, so he left it at crescent college. Fina''s hometown is located in Sur, a small town in the south of the kingdom. It is a remote town 200 miles away from price. It is located at the foot of sur mountains on the border of the kingdom. The main source of income is animal husbandry and planting. Looking around, the vast grassland and scattered fields make up the idyllic scenery here. When Lena and fina arrived at sur town by steam train from prest, it was already evening. The setting sun slowly sank into the peaks of sur mountains. After the last afterglow was swallowed by the night, a few stars lit up in the dark Obsidian sky. Walking out of the station, a smell of grass mixed with soil blows through the night wind. There are no high-rise buildings or traffic here. On the road paved with bricks and stones, cattle are walking slowly, as if the pace of life has slowed down a lot. "It''s really nice here." Laina sighs that it''s not bad to experience this kind of farmhouse style occasionally after staying in a busy big city for a long time. "Well." Fina didn''t deny it, but it didn''t seem to be happy with Lena''s praise. She took Lena forward, and occasionally saw several passers-by along the way, but somehow, when they saw fina, their eyes twinkled and they didn''t dare to look directly at her, as if they were avoiding something. They also looked at Lena strangely.Lena seems to be aware of something, but he did not rashly ask questions, just quietly behind fina. The houses on the roadside are no more than three stories at most, and most of them are low bungalows. There are few shops, pubs and hotels. Compared with Prester, it''s like a village that has been behind for decades, which makes Lena feel uncomfortable. About 20 minutes later, they came to a three story building. According to the sign, this is the hospital in sur town. There are two kinds of hospitals in the world. One is a conventional hospital where the Necromancers are resident and rely on magic potions and surgery to treat patients. The other is a clinic where only the apprentices or low-level mages of the Necromancers rely on purchased drugs for simple disease diagnosis and treatment. The family in sur town is clearly in the latter category. Entering the quiet hospital, a smell of medicine penetrated into his nose, making Lena frown slightly. After a few words with the nurse on duty, they went up to the second floor and saw fina''s father in the room at the end of the corridor. It was an old man with white hair. I really couldn''t see that he was less than 40 years old. He was haggard and skinny. He was lying quietly in a simple hospital bed. The quilt on his body was yellowing because of repeated washing. He felt down and depressed. He seemed to have fallen asleep and breathed steadily, but the drop in his arm told Lena that he was a seriously ill man, and that he might not even have much time. "It''s always like this." Lena''s side, Feina said, is not sad words, is not reassuring words, but, in Lena heard quite a bit of resentment whisper. "My life... Is a mess because of him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 When he heard fina''s words, Lena''s heart thumped. He quickly turned to look at the girl. She couldn''t see any expression on her face, but there was a little glittering in her eyes. Fina walked slowly to her father''s bed, sat down on a slightly worn chair, reached out and gently grasped his shriveled hand. "Bed seven needs to run out of medicine." At this time, the nurse on duty downstairs went into the ward, mechanically took down the needle tube pinned on fina''s father''s hand, simply stopped bleeding with cotton, and then left without saying a word to finado. "Let''s go." After a while, fina got up and walked out of the ward. In the process, Lena didn''t say anything. He realized that Feina and her father didn''t seem to have a good relationship, and the town was a little strange, but he decided to wait for Feina to speak. Out of the hospital, fina breathed a long sigh of relief, and then pointed to the distance, far away from the town, a tower on a small hill, whispered. "That''s my home, principal Ian gray." In the small town at night, only the dim lights on the roadside illuminate a small area of roads, but it seems that there is no need to worry about bumping into people, because the huge streets are silent and no pedestrians pass by. It''s like a backward ancient village. It works at sunrise and stops at sunset. "Should I stay in a hotel?" Lena looked around. The doors were closed and dark. "There''s no hotel in sur town. To be exact, there are usually no outsiders here." Fina sighed, making Lena look over. "Principal Ian gray, you''d better come to my house and have a rest first." She didn''t shy away from anything and seemed to trust Lena. "Well, all right." Lena could only keep up with the petite girl who had not reached her chest and walked to the tower. The road was very dark, but Phina was familiar with it, as if she had gone through it thousands of times. After walking in the dark for about 20 minutes, they came to the bottom of the secluded tower. The tower has four floors, and is located on the hill, which is enough to overlook the whole city. But the outer walls are covered with moss, and the indistinct walls are very shabby. Fina takes out the key to open the door, and the rotten wooden door creaks and slowly opens. By starlight, Lena saw what the tower looked like. There were piles of parchment on the table in the hall, all kinds of materials needed to construct magic were everywhere, and there was almost no place to stay on the ground. Compared with Antoine''s Alchemy workshop that Lena first saw, it was obviously much more messy here. Fina sighed, lit the candle on the wall, and then bent down to clean up the room. Lena just stood at the door and waited for a while before fina sorted out a small area where people could sit down. "I''m sorry, my father doesn''t pay much attention to packing these things... I''ll make tea." In Lena''s opinion, this is the surprising side of this girl. Originally, she thought that she should be a good girl focusing on her study, but she didn''t expect to have such a home. Her body is a light skirt, at this time put on an apron, is cleaning the teapot in the pool, I do not know why, let Lena think of that kind of good at taking care of people''s sister image. "Please use it." Taking out a cup of clear tea, fina also sits on the chair next to Lena. From just now on, she has been carrying some kind of slight sadness, which has affected Lena. "Well, it''s delicious." I thought that in such a messy room, tea and other things should have expired and could not be drunk, but the tea made by fina was unexpectedly delicious, and the faint aroma of tea made me have endless aftertaste. "My father is a wizard." Fina took a sip of tea with her cup in her hands. Then she took this opportunity and said. "It''s just that he hasn''t achieved much in recent years, but he refuses to give up his research and barely makes a living. It''s really terrible." Fina''s father is the only mage born in this small town. After graduating from the school of magic and gaining the rank of official mage, she somehow chose to return here. Later, fina''s mother died soon after she was born, leaving their father and daughter in the world. According to Feina, her father may be the worst father in the world. Since childhood, her father has never cared about Feina''s life, nor taught her even a magic. In Feina''s childhood memory, her father has never conducted any related magic research, just like an ordinary farmer, working every day. Her mother died early and her father couldn''t take care of others, which made her self-reliance from a very young age. From cleaning the room to washing and cooking, life forced her to learn all this. If that''s all, then it''s OK. "This town, principal Ian gray, you may have noticed that they don''t like mages, they don''t like magic."Said fina, looking out of the window at the dark town. "People here have been living a primitive life all the time. It is said that they were cheated by a mage in the past. As a result, most of the income in the town was wiped out. Since then, people have been extremely disgusted with mages and unwilling to accept the help of other mages." And her father is secretly learning magic, was valued by a passing mage, to enter the school of magic study. But fina couldn''t figure out why her father would come back to this place after he became an official mage. Even if her father had not been engaged in magic related work at the beginning, fina would still be ridiculed by her peers. Those hateful boys would abuse fina as a "witch" and a watch that would lure men to go to bed. They would throw rotten eggs and leftover fruits at fina, and even pour cow dung on her head. This situation lasted until fina was ten years old. An uncle convinced her father to send her to crescent college to learn magic. Fina got rid of this nightmare place. After Feina left, her father began to study magic again, but it was of no practical value. Feina could only see some of his life from his father''s letters from time to time. But fina has already decided that she must become an official mage and leave this stupid and backward town forever. This explains why Feina works so hard and gets good grades, because she has no choice. Other students can go home to inherit their family business and take the exam several times to become a mage, but Feina can''t. However, all these plans were broken by her father''s sudden serious illness. "It''s raining." Outside the window, the sparse stars are covered by dark clouds, and a summer rainstorm is coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Fina was right. The torrential rain soon swept through sur. There was no star in the night, and a spark flashed in the thick black cloud like ink. Everything is like a silent movie slow play, bright silver lightning shuttling on the cloud top, like a snake flying, suddenly, illuminating the whole town. Boom - after a short interval, the deafening thunder came late. Located at the foot of the towering sur mountains and surrounded by boundless plains, sur town feels the thunder more intense, as if the earth is shaking, shaking people''s hearts, and has a panoramic view of the power of nature. The big raindrops poured down on the grassland, and the roaring wind blew by. The deep grass under the night was like a turbulent tide, flying and surging one after another, showing a frightening posture. In the storm, located in the hills, this tower is like a candle in the wind, crumbling. Lena was lying on the sofa, watching the rain beating against the window, but couldn''t sleep. There is no guest room in fina''s house, and his father''s room is too messy, so he can only entrust treona to sleep on the sofa in the living room. Lena doesn''t care much about this. Although fina proposes to let him sleep in his own bed, Lena politely refuses. The sound of rain reverberated in his ears, but what Leiner saw and heard today was in his mind. In this picturesque field, there are such a group of ignorant people. They hate magic and mages. They are not willing to accept anything new. Ten years, even a hundred years, they are repeating the primitive and ancient life. According to phena, even that hospital was built by the Lord of this area. Sur town is located on the border of the Kingdom, next to the desolate sur mountains, and the annual tax is very little. Even the nobles who manage this place are indifferent to it. Once a mage kindly installed magic irrigation device for the field here, but it was immediately destroyed The villagers demolished it and sold it for money, and the town celebrated with the money. Then the next year, sur town suffered a severe drought, and the conventional irrigation methods could not meet the requirements of farmland and pasture, which directly led to the thirsty death of most of the livestock in the town. They began to complain about why fina''s father did not stop dismantling the irrigation device at that time. This resentment is even transferred to fina. She still remembers that she did not dare to go out on weekdays, because as soon as the children in the town saw fina, they would pull her to the corner to fight and kick to vent their anger. Even some older boys wanted to plot against fina, only to be found by their parents. What''s more, Feina clearly heard that the reason why the parents of those children stopped the violence was not to protect Feina, but to say that having a relationship with such a dirty thing as her would lead to her body festering to death, even if she touched it! Thinking of this, Lena felt a nausea in his stomach. When he read novels in the past, he once saw some descriptions of stupid and backward areas, but Lena only thought that they were artistic fictions, and real human beings would not be so stupid. But now, in fina''s hometown, he has finally seen how stupid human beings can be. Lena didn''t want to change all this, but at least he had to reassure his students. In all kinds of thoughts, sleepiness gradually surged up and wrapped Lena. The rain was still falling, and Lena had closed his eyes and fell asleep. ... the air is always fresh after the rain. The next morning, Lena was awakened by a Zizi sound. He opened his eyes, sat up, patted himself on the face to wake up. Then he looked for the source of the sound and found that fina was busy by the kitchen table in her apron. It''s a feeling of being at home, but it''s open to question whether fina''s role is wife or mother. Lena has no reason to think that he bypasses some of the manuscripts that fina has not sorted out and put on the ground, goes to the bathroom, simply washes his face, and returns to the living room to find that fina has brought up two plates of fried egg bacon. "There''s nothing to eat at home, that''s all I found." Fina said with a slight apology that she was a little frightened that she not only let the guests sleep on the sofa, but also couldn''t offer anything good to entertain Lena. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve experienced worse than that." Lena did not say that he lived on the school canteen''s free soup, rice and chili pickles when he was the poorest on the earth. This breakfast is rich enough. "We have to go to the hospital again today, right?" Lena ate half an egg, and then asked, yesterday when they passed, the doctor in charge was out, so today they have to go to the hospital again to confirm the condition. "Well, uncle Phyllis went to the neighboring town yesterday to buy medicine. He came back today." Feina nodded. Her uncle Phyllis is a doctor in sur Town, a first-class mage. It was this uncle Phyllis who convinced Feina''s father that she could enter crescent college. It can be said that this is the best person for Feina in the town.After a brief breakfast, they sat down for a while and left the tower to go to the hospital. There are also many puddles on the road, reflecting the sunshine. Looking around, the green and vast grassland is washed away by the rain, and the color is extremely gorgeous. It has to be said that the scenery here is really intoxicating, but once you think of the residents here, Lena can''t appreciate it any more. They walked along the path. On the grass not far away, the man on the horse was driving the cattle and sheep out of the circle. He looked at fina with a look of disdain, and then turned away. There are people going out in the small town one after another. Most people frown when they see fina, but they don''t care. Instead, three young people in their early twenties come together and block the way for fina and Lena. "Witch, I hear your father is dying." Said the youth who took the lead. "It turns out that mages will still die. I thought they all suck human blood for a living." A young man nearby echoed and swept up and down fina''s body with greedy eyes. These young people, who are in puberty, have no place to vent their desire, but conservative towns can not allow those custom industries to enter, so they have to do it by themselves. Facing such provocation, fina turns a blind eye and only glances coldly at the young man at the head. "Get out of the way." "Oh, I''m so scared. I heard that you have learned magic. Are you going to burn me to death?" The young man stepped back and said with exaggeration. He looked at Lena next to phena and said unkindly. "Who is this, your new gold Lord? It''s very young. You must be better in bed..." before the man''s words were finished, fina had already stretched out her hand, a bright red flame lit up and pointed to each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Facing the flame of fina''s fingertips, the young man was obviously afraid, but he continued to speak. "Do you really dare to do it? I know that if you mages use magic to kill people at will, you will be banished to the desolate half plane Mages are people with power. If they are used wantonly, chaos will naturally arise. Therefore, the magic association has strict control over mages'' behavior outside. Killing people with magic is the biggest taboo. This is well known even in sur town. Moreover, these young people are not adults, so they are more protected. Fina can''t do anything to them unless she is willing to bury them with her future! Hearing the young people''s words, fina hesitated. She didn''t care that they insulted her at all. But when it comes to the people around her, especially Lena, she felt very angry, so she would make such a move. "Ha ha, waste!" When the young man saw that fina stopped her hand, he sneered and tried to reach out to push her down, but the hand was blocked. Lena couldn''t bear to see the other''s disgusting brain damage. He grabbed the young man''s hand and made him groan painfully. "You let go!" Two other men wanted to help, but Lena''s other hand was already on fire. "You''re a wizard, too!" The man grabbed by Lena''s face was a little surprised, but then cold again. "You dare not touch me, I''m the mayor''s son!" "Is it?" Lena laughed, and his strength increased a little. "You probably only know that a mage who kills people at will by magic will have extremely serious consequences, but you don''t know the details?" Hearing Lena''s words, the two people who wanted to start suddenly felt a thump and a little flustered. "What do you mean?" The young man, who claimed to be the son of the mayor, was obviously shocked by Lena''s words, and his face began to be infected with panic. "The meaning of this law is that the" mage "kills people with" magic "and" at will ". No matter which point, there is a lot of room for explanation." Said Lena quietly. "Let''s not talk about the identity of a mage. If I don''t use magic, just break your hand with brute force, or punish you for insulting my reputation, these explanations can evade this law, or at least reduce the responsibility to a situation that can be dealt with with with with money. What do you think I will do?" What lainer said is also true. After all, mages sometimes have to defend themselves with magic. To say the least, a trial involving specific cases will take a lot of time to confirm unless the evidence is as solid as Piram did before. The longest time is decades. "You, you bullshit!" The mayor''s son retorted, but his body began to tremble. He looked at his two friends like asking for help, but they had already been frightened by Lena''s words and didn''t dare to get close. "Of course, you can think that I''m bluffing you. You can also bet that I dare not hurt you here, but maybe you will lose your life." Lena said lightly, the flame in his hand turned into a blue fireball, whistling toward the mayor''s son. pat - sounds all the people. Several young men came running with a hoe and shovel. But when they saw the mark of the dark on the ground, they could not move forward. "You, you..." the mayor''s son felt the heat passing by his ears at that moment. He turned his head a little and looked at the bombardment trace within a short distance of himself. Then he realized that Lena was not joking, he was warning him very seriously. His lower body was hot and humid, and he couldn''t control his incontinence. "Children, the next time you come out to do something bad, you''d better study the law first." Lena patted each other on the shoulder and then said to fina. "Let''s go." Fina is still absent at this time. She has never seen Lena like this. When she thinks of Lena coming forward to protect herself, she feels some warmth flowing in her heart. This is an unprecedented mood. She was stunned before she could keep up with Lena. She glanced at the young man who had been regarded as a nightmare in the past, which made him fight a cold war. Maybe in many years, this guy will be far away from fina and dare not offend her any more. Fina was a little happy and a little emotional. It turns out that what is needed to regain dignity is not something complicated, but a little courage and a little wisdom. "What kind of mayor''s son is that guy?" Lena asked as he walked. The boy just now didn''t look like he had received a good education. This kind of little gangster can''t live a chapter in the novel."Well, his name is cassin, and his father is the mayor of sur." Phina nodded. The town is very closed. Most people inherit their family business. The son of a blacksmith will become a blacksmith and the son of a cook will become a cook. Similarly, the son of the mayor will become the mayor and the daughter of a mage will become a witch. Since childhood, this boy named Kashin has been bullying fina with others, and has been more or less connived by his father. In this small town, the mayor is the king of a country, and he is a noble prince. All young people naturally regard him as their leader. "It seems that his future authority can not be guaranteed." Lena smiles. Most of what he said to the young man just now is nonsense, but he is very reasonable. People here are stupid, so no one can read Lena''s words. The big fireball that deliberately missed was also to frighten others. Lena didn''t know whether it was because they had seen too few mages, or the fina family was too bullying. He had the responsibility to help these ignorant guys reshape their three outlooks, the most important of which was never to provoke a mage. "Well, thank you, principal Ian gray." Fina showed a shallow smile. Lena seldom saw such an expression on her face, which made him think that the Xueba girl seemed very cute. "You should smile more. It''s not good to keep a straight face." Lena guessed that it was probably a habit she developed when she was a child. Most of her feelings would not be written on her face, but now is not the past. She should smile more. "Besides, just call me Lena or Mr. Lena in the future. I always yell like Ian gray. I feel like I''m getting older." "Well..." it seems that she is shy because of Lena''s words. Fina is a little embarrassed to turn away. "I see, Mr. Lena." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 They were delayed by these trifles for a while. When they came to the hospital, they were ten minutes later than the appointed time. In the office on the first floor, Lena met the legendary uncle Phyllis. He was short, dressed in a white robe, with only a faded gold border on his cuff. Phyllis had gray hair and looked haggard. As a mage, it must not be easy to live in this small town. "You''ve grown a lot, fina." The last time Phyllis saw fina was last summer vacation. When he went out and passed near prest, he had a meal with fina in crescent college. Since entering the school, fina has hardly returned home normally, even though she spent her summer vacation in the school. Relying on the scholarship, she completed most of her studies, which can be said to be quite independent. Perhaps only in this way can she leave this disgusting hometown and leave this deeper and deeper mire. "Hello uncle Phyllis, this is the president of crescent college." Fina showed a rare soft expression, and then introduced her to the doctor. "Hello, I''m Lena Ian gray. I''ve heard about you from fina. It''s been a hard time these years." Lena shook hands with Phyllis, and could feel that although the doctor was short, he was strong and strong. "I''m really troubling you this time, Mr. Ian gray." I don''t know if it''s because he''s in the remote town of sur or because of different factions. Phyllis doesn''t seem to have heard of Lena''s name. After greeting them, he sits back at his desk and finds out some papers to spread out on the desk. "Phina, this is your father''s report." Fina and Lena got close to each other and looked at the statements in the papers. Dr. Phyllis''s handwriting is correct, not like the scribble that some doctors can only read by themselves. It contains the physical examination report of fina''s father, some symptom studies, and the condition in recent weeks. Lena doesn''t know what the world''s medical development is, but according to the report, at least a systematic treatment system has been formed here, rather than the ancient and primitive jumping God. From the pathological report, we can see that fina''s father is very weak, and many internal organs have different degrees of failure or pathological changes, which is a serious condition that cannot be repaired by surgery or magic. "It''s a pity that I don''t know why Mr. nabistine developed this disease. He hardly appeared in the town in the past few years. This time, it was because some naughty children went to the tower to risk that they found him lying on the ground." Felice shrugged, this time can only be said to be very lucky, fina''s father coma was found in half a day, but at the same time, his physical condition is also completely exposed. "To be honest, even in school, I''ve never seen such a case. According to the normal situation, his physical illness is enough to kill him three times, but Mr. nabistine still insists on it. However, I don''t think he has much time left." Hearing Phyllis''s narration, fina was stunned and seemed to be a little unbelievable about the result. Then many thoughts came to her. She thought that her father only fell ill because of overwork and lifestyle problems, but now it seems that fina''s father is suffering from a special disease. "What disease is it?" Fina carefully looked at her father''s pathological report again. It seems that the symptoms given above are just complications, and they do not indicate the cause of all this. "Sorry, I don''t know. Maybe a bigger hospital or a higher rank necromancer can make a diagnosis, but I can''t help it." Phyllis sighed. For a doctor, it''s the most painful thing to see the patient suffering while he can''t do anything. With a solemn expression, he took out a pipe from his robe and subconsciously wanted to light the tobacco in it. But he took a look at phena and put it down. "Later, I investigated your neighborhood and found no cause of your father''s disease. Then, I wrote to my teacher and asked him that he had never seen such a disease. I sorted out your father''s information and sent it to the rainbow tower, hoping to attract attention." It can be seen that Phyllis did his best to cure her father, but the reality is cruel. "Your father and I have known each other for so many years. He has always kept everything in his heart. I''m afraid he had such symptoms as early as a few years ago, but he didn''t choose treatment... Alas..." with another sigh, Phyllis shook his head and didn''t speak any more. Fina is a little absent-minded, which means that at the present stage, her father is almost terminally ill, and he is half a man who stepped into the coffin. Although she didn''t like her father all the time, and even resented the father who brought her to Sur, at this time, fina couldn''t blame the old man any more."My father, how long does he... Have?" Finally, fina asked the question. Phyllis picked up his pipe again and said, after a pause. "Just this week." Then Phyllis got up, walked to the window, quietly lit the homemade tobacco in his pipe, took a deep breath and spit out a gray ring. "You''d better spend more time with him." Hearing Phyllis''s words, even fina''s eyes widened. All kinds of past things came to her mind. Fina always felt that she should hate her father, but at this time, her heart was only sad. Lena didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He picked up the diagnosis book on the table and read it. His father''s body is really full of holes. He doesn''t know medicine, but he can see that under the detection of magic, many internal organs of his father have lumps. Is this a tumor? Is fina''s father suffering from cancer? He can''t be sure, but Lena knows that if it''s really cancer, then fina''s father may not have much time, because according to the test results, such a lump has spread to all organs, and even the medical science and technology with a lot of research on cancer on earth can''t recover. The world''s medical treatment is mainly based on drugs, combined with certain surgical operations. In the face of this disease with no cause, there is really no way. Even if Lena can conclude that this is cancer, there is no way to treat fina''s father. Outside the window, it''s sunny. But in the hospital, it''s cloudy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Fina sits next to her father''s hospital bed and gently holds his skinny hand. She quietly looks at her father. The man who used to look tall now seems so small, vulnerable and helpless. Her feelings about her father are complicated. On the one hand, fina resents her father for bringing her up in sur town and being humiliated. On the other hand, over the years, her father''s upbringing is genuine. If I grew up in a normal city, maybe I could have a better relationship with my father, Feina thought. Lena looked at the father and daughter. He was silent and didn''t know how to deal with the atmosphere. But the silence was soon broken by a loud noise, which made Lena look out of the window. He saw dozens of people, men and women, old and young, with farm tools and wooden sticks and kitchen knives in their hands, coming towards the hospital in a fierce manner. "What''s the matter?" At this time, fina regained her mind and stood up. "You stay here, I''ll see." Lena blocks fina. He immediately walks out of the ward and goes downstairs just to see Dr. Phyllis coming in a hurry with a look of panic. "No, Mr. Ian gray, they should have come to you." "To me?" Lena was a little strange, but the door of the hospital had been pushed open, and the townspeople, led by a middle-aged man, poured in. These people first saw Dr. Phyllis, then Lena. "That''s him!" A voice cried, and Lena found that in the crowd, the son of the mayor, who had been educated before, was pointing at him, and there was still fear in his eyes. Hearing the cry of the mayor''s son, the townspeople were stunned. They looked up and down at Lena, but they did not dare to move forward. Apparently, they also heard about Lena''s power from the mayor''s son. The middle-aged man, who took the lead, took a step forward and said something with no confidence. "We''re looking for nabistine. He can''t stay in this hospital!" Lena looked at Dr. Phyllis and asked. "He''s sick. Why can''t he stay in the hospital?" "What he got was a plague, a curse of magic. If he stayed in this town, it would infect everyone!" The man roared, a little shaking in his voice. "As the mayor of this town, I want to protect my people." "Plague? The curse of magic Lena doesn''t understand. He has read the pathological report, which describes in detail the symptoms of fina''s father. There is no paragraph that says that his disease is infectious. Where do these people''s words come from? "Mr. nabistine''s illness is not contagious. Don''t panic." Dr. Phyllis explained, but it was clear that his words were not believed. "You mages don''t have a good thing. That guy must have been punished by heaven to get such a disease. We must drive him out!" Cried the mayor, drawing other townspeople to join in. "Or another way, burn him and his daughter to death. Only in this way can the curse be completely eradicated!" "Yes, his disease must be contagious. I saw a red spot on Charlie''s hand. Like that guy, Charlie has only been near his home!" Cried a young man, adding to the mood of the townspeople. "Burn him! Burn him! Burn him For a moment, everyone was very excited, quite a bit of the Middle Ages witch trial posture. Lena was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a stupid guy in this era. In the face of the increasingly fierce scene, he raised his hand, a blue flame burst out and burned out in an instant. At the same time, the huge roar rang out, making the whole hospital suddenly quiet. "Everybody, look at Dr. Phyllis. He''s been treating Mr. nabistine for so long. If he gets infected, isn''t he the first one to get infected? Will the nurses in this hospital also be infected? " Lena''s words made people look at Dr. Phyllis. There is no doubt that Dr. Phyllis has no symptoms, and the nurses in the hospital have no discomfort. Lena has her own gold cup of hornheim. While absorbing the magic around her, she can also feel some slight magic changes. When she steps into fina''s home, there is no similar magic interference, so she can be sure that there is no magic prop that can cause damage to people in fina''s home. What these people have said is totally nonsense. "That''s because they are mages. This disease can''t affect mages!" There was a cry in the crowd, which made Lena laugh. "Isn''t that gentleman, Mr. nabistine, a wizard?" "This..." was suppressed by intelligence quotient, and the townspeople were unable to refute for a while, so they kept silent."Ladies and gentlemen, I can understand your fear of the unknown, but Mr. nabistine''s illness will not infect others. Please rest assured." Lena said he didn''t think his words would make a difference to these stupid townspeople. Now he just needs to drive them away with as little violence as possible. "Nothing good has happened in town since that guy came back. It''s a curse!" The mayor cursed. It''s obvious that this time he came for his humiliated son. "You mages are all liars, all assholes!" In order to maintain the authority of the mayor, he tried to exclude the mage. At this time, he could not reason with Laina, so he played Laina. "You give me comfort..." Lena couldn''t help but want to burst out, but a call from behind made him turn his head. "Dr. Phyllis, my father, he..." it''s fina, she''s livid and shivering. "I''ll see." Dr. Phyllis seemed to be aware of something. He immediately followed Phina upstairs, and Lena took a look at the town people who were shocked by the scene, followed by a sigh. In the ward, Mr. nabistine, who had been in a deep sleep, was struggling fiercely and was in great pain. Fina clenched her father''s hand in an attempt to appease him, but it didn''t help. "The heart is beating fast, bad, many organs in the body are failing..." Dr. Phyllis uses magic to explore the physical condition of fina''s father, and his face is gradually covered with a layer of shadow. He immediately takes out several injections, trying to do the final rescue. But Feina''s father suddenly calmed down. He opened his eyes, and his eyes swept through the room. Finally, he stayed on Feina. At the same time, in Dr. Phyllis''s test, all the patient''s vital signs subsided at the same time. In common words, he was gradually losing his life and could not be cured by any means. In a few seconds, he would die completely. Stunned, Dr. Phyllis took out his pocket watch, ready to record the time of death. "Wait, he''s talking." Lena, aware of the subtle movement of fina''s father''s lips, said in a voice, making everyone look at the dying patient. The whole ward was quiet, even the noise outside seemed to go away. Fina leaned over, only to hear the father, whom she had always resented, whispering in a hoarse voice. "Fina..." the voice called, tiny, weak, but so determined. "I''m sorry... Fina." He said again, hoarse, as if containing all the memory of the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 It''s a cloudy day. In the weeping sky, the light gray clouds are overlapping, not as bright as summer should be. As always in sur Town, the townspeople live their lives unchanged for many years. Everything is like a movie played repeatedly without any change. In the outskirts of the town, on a hill, the dilapidated tower stood quietly, falling light shadows. On one side of the tower, on the haystack, lies a quiet deceased. Fina''s father, dressed in a neat wizard''s robe, lay on a blanket as if he were asleep. On one side, fina, Lena and Dr. Phyllis stood, making the final farewell for the mage. According to the practice of the mages, the fallen mages have to be cremated. This ceremony may be the first time in sur town. Fina approached the haystack and looked at her father with her eyes slightly closed. For a moment, she felt that he was just asleep. Maybe the next second, he would wake up and call his name. But that''s impossible. Fina didn''t know what to look like. She thought she should be disgusted with her father, or at least indifferent. But in this man''s last moment, what he did his best to call was his own name. Feina was silent. She looked at her father for the last time. Then she raised her hand. A group of crimson flames jumped from her fingertips and quickly jumped onto the dry haystack. The spark suddenly turned into a spreading flame and ignited the whole haystack. In the fire, fina''s father was gradually swallowed up and finally turned into ashes. The funeral lasted for a long time, until the last ember was extinguished, fina fell to her knees and sobbed. From now on, fina nabistine has no home to go back to. They packed the ashes in a black stone box and buried them on the hill not far from the tower. Here you can overlook the whole town of Sur, see the vast grassland behind it, and see the endless sur mountains. There is a tomb on the hill, which is the tomb of fina''s mother. They buried fina''s father nearby. The tomb is surrounded by nameless flowers, blooming in the midsummer, beautiful and full of vitality. It was evening when it was over. Fina needs to spend time tidying up the tower, and she decides to sell it and leave the land forever. "This is my father''s study. It''s here that he was found fainting. I haven''t been in yet." In the tower, fina said, pointing to a room on the second floor. The door of the room was unlocked and could be opened with a push. She and Lena walked into it and found that it was like the workshop of an ordinary mage. Books and sketches of the Dharma array were everywhere. Besides books, there was a cup of tea half drunk on the huge table in the middle of the room. It was like that fina''s father was not far away, but just had a little rest . "Mr. learner, I''ll try to get everything in order tomorrow." Fina took a look at the workshop and said to Lena that she felt she had wasted too much of Lena''s time. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a rest today." Lena touched fina''s head and asked the girl to go back and lie down for a while. After seeing fina off, Lena takes another look at the things in the workshop. Just as she is about to close the door, she catches a glimpse of a pamphlet on the table next to her. He was stunned, hesitated for a moment, then reached out and took out the pamphlet. This is a notebook with a leather cover, on which you can see some faded bronzing characters, such as rainbow tower and college. Lena took a deep breath and opened it. On the front page, the words "diary" were written in correct words. Obviously, this is a diary left by fina''s father. This is not recorded every day, but every few days there is a diary, Lena casually open, read. ... cangyueli 2296 year, the moon of dragon sleep, 15 days, snow. It''s really cold today. I''ll bet that the rainbow tower hasn''t had such a low temperature for at least a hundred years. But thanks to this, there are fewer people in the library. Finally, I can read Mr. brags''s works quietly. I like the quiet library, but as long as Clark Holland is there, there are always many young students around him. To be honest, sometimes I think these girls are not here to learn magic, but just to choose their future husband. But today, although the Playboy is not here, I still can''t study hard. Why, because there is another troubling guy, whose name is Theresa or something, pestering me to ask some stupid questions. What a waste of life! ... in the year of 2297, the moon of God''s seclusion is clear on the second day.I think I underestimated Theresa''s perseverance. For half a month in a row, as long as I appeared in the library, this guy was like a fly buzzing around me. Although the questions she asked recently seemed not so stupid, they were still boring! Now that Clark Holland is surrounded by more than one girl, I can''t help feeling sorry for him. In addition, the reason why I didn''t get the first place in the last exam was that I didn''t want to be sent to do some boring communication because I was the first place. I''ll leave the trouble to Clark. Oh, that guy is here again. Today is the second day of the new year. Why is she so diligent!?? Now that she''s here, I''ll make her appreciate how beautiful your calculus is this time! ... cangyueli 2297, crow language month, 27, Yin. It''s weird today. Yes, it''s definitely weird. Because Theresa didn''t come to the library to see me. You know, this guy has been harassing the library on time every day since last year''s Dragon sleep month, no matter it''s windy or rainy. I didn''t see him even in the evening today. Did she finally know the difference between herself and me? Or something unexpected? Or was he abducted by Clark? No, today''s learning efficiency is really poor. It''s obvious that Mr. Alberton''s formula is so beautiful, but I can''t read a word. It''s the guy''s fault!!! I have to ask for an explanation! ... cangyueli 2297 year, crow language month, 28 days, Yin. Well, I didn''t expect that Theresa was sick. Doesn''t it mean that stupid people don''t catch cold? Anyway, I won''t spend time looking after this guy. I''m going to be a high-level mage in the future. How can I be delayed by such a fool. However, it''s hard to see her in the hospital bed. Would you like to buy some fruit to see her before going back to the dormitory tonight? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Cangyueli 2297 year, cherry grass month, 16 days, sunny. Today, Mr. Sally Newington came down to give a speech at school. It''s really a rare opportunity. I''ve read his paper on current and magnetic field for more than ten times, and I think the relationship between current and magnetic field can be described by several simple equations. I''m not strong enough to deduce it, but I have to discuss this idea with Mr. Newington . As for Theresa, oh, after her last cold, she soon recovered to her energetic appearance. The front seat of this speech is still for her help. Should we find time to thank her? ... cangyueli 2297 year, cherry grass month, 17 days, sunny. Yesterday was a really bad day. The lecture hall was so chaotic, and the original speech and question session was canceled. Did the students'' Union let a high-ranking mage cut the ribbon for their new building? Do they really know the value of Lord Newington? After I become a high-level mage, I will certainly laugh at this kind of request! Oh, by the way, about thanking Theresa, she gave me an offer to invite her to dinner at the flannel restaurant. Why do girls always like to be invited to dinner? ... cangyueli 2297 year, cherry grass month, 21 days, sunny. Flannel restaurant is so expensive! Although I have a scholarship every year, I can''t afford to spend so much money. A meal there is enough money for me to borrow ten years of truth in the library! It''s ten years!!! But regardless of the price, the restaurant is delicious. I''ll come back later when I become a high-level mage. But I don''t know why. Theresa seems not very happy. Please, today is the day and restaurant she chose. Why do I feel sorry for her? What''s more, the clothes she wears are also very strange. Are these fancy dresses popular among girls recently? It seems that Mr. Braggs is right. What is more difficult to understand than truth in this world is women''s heart. ... cangyueli 2297 year, cherry grass month, 22, overcast to light rain. Well, yesterday was Teresa''s birthday. Well, if you want to celebrate your birthday, just say it to me directly. How can I not help in the friendship of studying together in our library for such a long time? My roommate Oliver suggested that I buy something for Theresa. I think it''s better to send you the latest works of your excellency Alberton. Theresa likes to ask me questions about the law department. She must like this! ... cangyueli 2297, the month of White Dew, 20 days, sunny. If you ask me what I hate most in my life, summer vacation must be one of them, because the school library is only open to sixth grade students and teachers during the summer vacation, I have nowhere to go! I don''t want to go back to the backward town of Sur, where people look at me like monsters! Casually, I complained to Theresa. Unexpectedly, she invited me to her home for the summer vacation. It''s said that there is a library near her home, which is great! Why did Oliver look at me with that envious look when he told me about it? ... cangyueli 2297 year, White Dew month, 30 days, sunny. After nearly a day''s train ride, we finally arrived at Theresa''s hometown, which seems to be a small town dominated by ore mining. The reason why Theresa was able to enter the college was the pride of the local people. I met her parents, who were very kind and kind-hearted, but for some reason, they kept asking about me and looked at me with very complicated eyes. After dinner, Teresa and I took a walk in the town. The environment here made me feel very comfortable. No one would abuse you because you wanted to leave the town, and no one would reject you because you were a wizard. I suddenly feel that it would be nice to live in such a place in the future. ... cangyueli 2297 year, light onion month, 12 days, cloudy to clear. The crystal mine in the town collapsed, and Theresa ran to rescue the injured, only to be buried by the second collapse. I have never been so flustered, nor so powerless. For a moment, I felt that the magic I had learned for more than ten years was useless! I can''t imagine Theresa''s death at all. I can''t imagine my life without her. For the first time, I cried because of a girl. What is this feeling? ... cangyueli 2297 year, light onion month, 13 days, sunny. The search and rescue team successfully rescued Teresa. Fortunately, she was in a transit station and was not injured.I hugged Theresa, and for the first time, I thought her nagging questions were wonderful. Later, I looked up the materials in the library for a long time, trying to describe the feelings I felt in these days. In the end, I think I found the answer. Maybe I''m in love with Theresa. ... cangyueli 2297 year, cloudy month, two days, overcast. It''s time for school to start again. I''m going to take the magic test at the end of the year and get promoted half a year in advance. Theresa is going to wait until next year step by step. To be honest, those stories in the novel must be deceiving. Even though Theresa and I are already in a romantic relationship, our daily routine is still class, self-study in the library, eating, and going back to the dormitory to sleep, which is no different from before. If you tell Oliver who has been rejected ten times by a girl, he will be disappointed. However, this simple feeling is also very good, just like the equation of Mr. Alberton, simple and elegant. ... cangyueli 2297, the moon of dragon sleep, 24 days, snow. The magic test is over. It''s easy. The judges can''t close their mouths at all. I don''t reserve my strength this time. Clark must be inferior to me! When I walked out of the examination room, I saw Theresa breathing white in the crowd. I walked up to her and she handed me a hand-made scarf. Although I always thought it was a waste of time to indulge in this kind of thing that can be done by magic, there is no denying that the scarf is warm. Seeing that she didn''t have a scarf, I rolled half of the scarf around her neck. This is the normal way to get along with each other in a novel. I don''t know why Theresa''s face is so red. I also asked if I failed the exam or had a fever. ... in 2298, the moon of God''s seclusion, one day, snow. To tell you the truth, it''s my first year to attend the new year''s festival with people. In the past, it was just a group of people circling around the campfire, but holding Teresa''s hand in the crowd didn''t seem so stupid. The result of the exam was issued. Although I passed the exam without any doubt, I was one point lower than Clark. It''s really irritating! In the next six months, I can make a good study of the future development direction, and send some resumes to you, hoping to become their students. Only in this way can Theresa live a better life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Cang calendar 2299 years, the moon falling stars, 15 days, cloudy. Two things happened today. The first is that I was finally admitted to the Newington Institute and became a trainee. This is the opportunity that many mages dream of! But it''s far less important to me than the second thing. So Theresa''s pregnant. God, we''re going to have kids! In the past, I always thought that children were very annoying, ignorant and trouble making, but now, I think they are so lovely and naive. We''ve decided that if it''s a boy, it''s Philo, and the girl''s name is fina. This must be my second precious treasure in the world. As for the first precious, of course, is Theresa. ... in the year 2299 of cangyue calendar, the moon with falling stars, rain on the 20th. The doctor said Theresa''s condition is not optimistic. Babies have a very rare disease, which has a strong rejection for all magic. In short, as long as they are in a magic environment, babies are likely to die. What''s more, the disease will also affect Theresa, who has no way to use magic now. This disease will continue to exist after the birth of the baby, until after the age of seven will gradually subside because of growth, there is no way in the initial treatment, can only wait for time to repair. Doctors believe that this may be related to Theresa''s mining accident two years ago. Affected by a large number of magic crystals for a long time, it is easy to cause body diseases. This change may be subtle and completely unpredictable. If we want Theresa and the baby to survive, we have to go to a place where we can''t be exposed to magic as much as possible, but then I won''t be able to work at the Newington Institute, and even for the next few years, I won''t be able to work with magic. What should I do? ... in the year 2299 of cangyue calendar, the moon with falling stars, rain on the 28th. Today, I met Oliver. It''s almost two years since I graduated. I didn''t tell him about myself, but he told me a lot about himself. After graduation, he worked as an alchemist in a large-scale alchemy workshop. Recently, he was very close to a female colleague who worked in the same year. He came to me for advice on how to get along with girls. He was really a happy guy. I hate the world a little. Why should I lose everything when I grow up? Why can''t I have a plain life. I don''t want to be a high-ranking mage now, and I don''t want to be a household name. I just want to make Teresa and our children safe. But it seems to have become a luxury. ... cangyueli 2299, the month of frost, six days, rain. I searched the data for a long time and found that in the records, it seems that there is a special mineral that can slow down the impact of this disease, but it is only an example, without any data support. But that''s our only hope. Soon, I found out that the reserves of this special mineral are very few. In the main plane, only the sur mountains have been found. Sur mountains, looking at this familiar name, I have some feelings. As a result, the hometown I spent 20 years trying to escape from is my only hope now. It''s time to make a decision. ... cangyueli 2299, the moon of dragon sleep, 30 days, snow. I finally quit my job at the Newington Institute, and although you are willing to keep it for me, I don''t know how long it will take me to get back here. The Baron in charge of sur has a job as a magic consultant. I think I can take a part-time job. More importantly, I need to find minerals in the sur mountains that can cure Theresa. For a mage, what I did was tantamount to cutting off my future. I admit that for a few moments, I also thought about whether I would abandon Theresa and her children and move on by myself. But when I saw her in her apron and busy back in the kitchen, all these thoughts disappeared. I will protect her until death. Is there anything more worthy of protection in the world? ... in the year 2300 of cangyue calendar, the moon of running wolf, rain on the 17th. During this time, I have been looking for minerals in the sur mountains, while Theresa is waiting for production. We built a tower far away from the town, and fortunately, the Baron allowed me to take care of Theresa at home and work by letter. Theresa gave birth in the evening. She was a girl. But at the same time, the strange disease also worsened. Theresa gave her last strength to our daughter, miraculously alleviating her illness, which also means that she has no power to live.Theresa took my hand and told me to protect our children. Our daughter, fina. ... in 2307, the moon with red leaves, nine days, sunny. Fina is a little unhappy today. She is still wet. Maybe those people in the town have bullied her again. If I can, I will burn those bastards one by one, but I have no way to teach them. If I use magic at will, not only will fina lose her father, but also it is likely to cause her strange disease. I can only let fina not go out at ordinary times. Although the symptoms of fina''s body have been alleviated a lot, as long as there is a little magic flow, there will still be serious backfire. I cheated her that it was a fever, and I didn''t let Phyllis tell her the real situation, because I didn''t want her to feel different from others. In this case, I couldn''t use magic, and even my research work was stuck on paper. I didn''t find that kind of ore in the sur mountains, but I have a new idea. Using Sir Newington''s theory, we can make charged particles deflect in the magnetic field, so as to screen out specific particles. Different particles have completely different characteristics for different substances. I hope to find a kind of particle that is enough to cure the disease of fina without causing any harm Hurt her body. ... cangyueli 2310 year, the moon of God, nine days, snow. Fina showed her magic talent for the first time yesterday, which means that her illness has been completely cured, but this is not my effort, but just a natural cure with the passage of time. Phyllis advised me to send fina to the school of witchcraft and Wizardry. It''s true that in the environment of sur Town, she may never be able to get out of the outside world, but I was still worried that her illness would recur. Finally, I decided to observe for another year. The theoretical part of my new idea has been perfected, but the required experimental equipment is troublesome, and I need to prepare for it for a longer time. ... in 2311, the moon of God''s seclusion was clear on the 19th. In the past year, fina never had any reaction affected by magic again. Phyllis checked her body and confirmed that the terrible disease had completely recovered. I think it''s time to send her to the outside world. Maybe she will hate me and don''t understand what I do, but it doesn''t matter. I just hope she can grow up healthily and have her own life. As for me, some strange things happened recently in the sur mountains, many creatures died inexplicably. I have to investigate this matter. Moreover, the magic of treating fina is not meaningless. There will certainly be similar cases in the future. For the happiness of those families, I can''t give up the research. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Closing the diary, Lena breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that fina''s father had such a secret. He hesitated to tell fina about it. Lena can understand the idea of fina''s father a little. He doesn''t want to let fina be treated differently since she was a child. He wants her to grow up like an ordinary child, but to be honest, sur town is not a suitable place. Fina persevered and eventually became a steady apprentice of the mage, but maybe another person would go crazy, sink, and even revenge on the society in such an environment. Shaking his head, Lena glanced at the back of the diary, which was basically about the experimental notes. There was very little about her father''s life. Only occasionally, her letter would occupy a lot of space in the diary. Lena carefully read the contents of the experimental notes, but the more he read, the more shocking. During the ten years when she couldn''t use magic, fina''s father made a mathematical derivation of the relationship between magnetic field and electric field, and he almost succeeded! Fina''s father summed up four formulas, one corresponding to the four equations summed up by Mr. Sally Newington and Mr. Clark Holland. Unfortunately, because he can only calculate on paper and did not get the latest academic consultation in time, some phenomena and conclusions still stay on the mistakes of more than ten years ago, so the four formulas have different degrees There are many mistakes. Naturally, Lena guessed, it did not cause any feedback from the world. But the form of these four formulas is very close to the Newington Holland equation, and it is seven years earlier than the two of them! The two high-level mages used the most precise instruments and the most powerful calculation method to get the equation. Seven years ago, fina''s father completed the approximation only by simple written calculation. This is incredible! Looking back on the contents of the diary, Reiner was surprised to find that Clark, who often appeared in the diary, was Clark Holland? Was fina''s father a classmate with Clark Holland, the senior Wizard of the seventh ring? And from the account, his achievement is equal to that of Lord Holland? As we all know, Clark Holland is very talented. After graduating from the rainbow tower high level Magic Academy, he was favored by high-level mages and was able to work in the Newington Institute. In the next few years, he has been promoted at the rate of one level every year, and now he is the seventh ring high-level mage. If it wasn''t for these pitiful reasons that fina''s father was forced to give up his research, his achievements today would be at least above the middle level. But now, this man, who used to be the target of high-level mage, chose to live in seclusion in the mountains for his daughter, and finally turned into ashes in the fire. Lena sighed. On earth, he had the hope of further study, but because of his father''s serious illness, he had to choose to work as a middle school teacher in his remote hometown. Now Lena''s father''s experience makes her feel the same. Thinking of this, Lena has made a decision. He can''t let fina''s father be buried in this stupid and backward town. At least, let the world know that there once was a mage who took a solid step towards the distant world at the foot of the desolate and lonely mountains. Lena continued to read, trying to find more research materials about her father. He found that since she left here to go to new moon college, her father began to carry out some basic experiments, trying to find a way to treat her strange disease. Based on his four flawed equations, he designed magic and experimented with all kinds of substances he could touch. Most of the magic related to electromagnetism can only be cast at the level of level 5 or above. Due to no plan to continue learning, fina''s father''s magic level only stays at the second level. However, he has a wealth of mathematical knowledge about the structure of the array. With a little bit of his own attempt, he has successfully made a magic stone driven one that can be used by low-level mages The electromagnetic array is used. The next experiment may be an accident. Fina''s father accelerates some particles that have been found to be charged with electromagnetic method, but accidentally collides them with another group of particles, resulting in the mixing of the two particles. Originally, this experiment should have ended in failure, but fina''s father found that the mixed particles continued to move under the acceleration of the electromagnetic field, and left three traces on the receiving board as the target! The magic on the receiving board can give feedback to charged particles or rays and show traces. Two of the three traces should be the original tracks of the two particles, but the third one can''t be explained. Fina''s father obtained the ratio of the charged amount and the mass of the particles represented by this new track through precise actuarial calculation. It''s a pity that because of the errors in the four equations set up by fina''s father to describe the electromagnetic field, his calculation results also have major errors. At first, he thought it was a new element, but its mass was too small, and it seemed that unless two kinds of particles collided in the electromagnetic array, it would be difficult to separate them, so he only used the "band" method A negatively charged particle is called a particle.Soon, fina''s father found a stable way to produce this kind of negatively charged particles. He repeated the experimental scene at that time and found that the impact of this kind of particles could make some uncharged particles deflect in the electromagnetic array. Fina''s father carried out several experiments, and he found that the mass of these elements derived from several equations derived by him was exactly the mass of the elements that had been measured. But there are exceptions. He measured several elements and found that there was not only one trace after the impact. For example, after being processed by fina''s father''s array, natron, which is regarded as a gas element saturated with phlogiston in the phlogiston theory, has two traces with similar distance and one trace with a little distance. finas like as two peas, and the two particles that are similar to each other have studied the properties of the two particles. They are almost identical in quality. They only think that this is probably the error in the experiment, and that there is no time to do experimental verification. However, the element particles represented by the other trace, in the study of fina''s father, show completely different properties from the element of Netherland. This element is a kind of gas, colorless and tasteless. It is not easy for various substances to produce alchemy reaction. Its density is higher than that of air. When it is electrified, it shows a purplish red light. This is probably a new element! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Lena speculated that perhaps at this time, fina''s father had received feedback from the world, because the element he found should be an extremely special element, and it is also an inert gas like element that has not been found yet. In this way, many doubts can be explained, such as why fina''s father can persist for such a long time even if he is in such a bad state, because he has received feedback from the world. But without in-depth research, the feedback effect is not obvious. According to the experimental records, when he discovered this new element, he found a kind of special minerals in the sur mountains. The sur mountains are desolate and uninhabited, only inhabited by various wild animals. However, seven years ago, there were many strange incidents in which wild animals died. The bodies of these wild animals flowed downstream with the streams in the mountains, causing the panic of the people in sur town. Fina''s father went deep into the mountains several times and finally found a beast''s graveyard four years ago. According to the records, it was a valley, but all the plants around it had withered and died. The bones of countless animals and rotten bodies surrounded it. In the center, in a small pit, a stone with the color of obsidian was lying there. Fina''s father did not rashly approach the stone, because there are various signs that the stone may be the culprit who killed these beasts. But this stone is very similar to the ore that can cure similar diseases of fina, which makes fina''s father unwilling to give up. He chose to build a hut at a certain distance from the stone and continued the experiment. Through research, he found that this stone has the characteristics of continuously releasing energy. This energy can be captured by the electromagnetic array, showing different traces from other elements on the receiving board. At the same time, this energy is also highly destructive, and can kill life tissues. Fina''s father used some small animals in cages to do experiments, and found that the energy is harmful The death rate is almost 100%. Even if there is no death under the irradiation of energy, there will be serious diseases and soon lose life. Fina''s father collected all these materials and prepared to go to a larger city to find professional equipment verification. His diary said that he met a mage who came to the city near sur town on business. He explained his discovery to each other, but the man didn''t seem to care and left soon. After that, he visited several alchemy workshops. However, these places either didn''t have the experimental equipment that fina''s father needed, or he thought that he was making a fool of himself, which made fina''s father come back from the wall. After collecting more data, he wrote directly to the rainbow tower. It was at this time that the accident happened. First of all, even though she kept a considerable distance from the unknown stone, years of research still affected fina''s father. Many diseases have appeared in her body. People who were originally only in their thirties have no difference in appearance from those who were in their sixties or seventies. Then, using electromagnetic array and a special container made of heavy metals, fina''s father successfully blocked the energy released by the stone. He sealed the stone and prepared to find a suitable research institution to take it out. But people in sur didn''t give fina''s father the chance. A group of young people often see fina''s father in and out of the sur mountains. They think that he must be doing some evil research in the mountains. Naturally, these young people who have been taught evil from a young age can''t let him do so. They secretly follow fina''s father, and when he doesn''t pay attention, they hit him in the back of the head with sticks and stones and rob him of the weapon in his hand The stone that had been sealed up escaped. These young people may think that they have killed fina''s father, but unexpectedly, fina''s father is not dead. When he wakes up, he first finds that the stone box is missing. Then he recalls the face he saw when he was attacked. He drags his seriously injured body and climbs back to sur Town step by step, knocking on the doors of the young people''s houses, hoping to find them Sealed stone. However, these townspeople did not pay attention to the words of fina''s father, and beat him who had been seriously injured. In desperation, fina''s father came home and recorded all these things, preparing to go to the baron who was in charge of the management here. When the young men saw that fina''s father was not dead, they sneaked into the tower and tried to kill her. But before the crime was committed, they were interrupted by Dr. Phyllis. They could only lie that they had come in to take risks and handed over the fainted fina''s father to Dr. Phyllis. The above part is actually Lena''s reasoning, because after being hit in the back of the head, fina''s father is actually not very conscious, and the contents of the diary are messy. According to what he saw, Lena restored the matter to this. To be sure, at least, the stone with the ability to release energy should still be in the young family that attacked fina''s father that day. When Lena walks in the town, he doesn''t notice any signs of energy overflow, which means that at least the box has not been opened. But according to her father''s research, if she opens it in such a densely populated place in the town, the consequences will be unimaginable.Seeing that it was already dawn, Lena looked up at the white sky and sighed. In a short night, he seems to have experienced the life of fina''s father. He is not worthy of the buried mage and resents the malice of the town. Lena got up and began to sort out fina''s father''s experimental data according to the records in his diary, ready to take it away. He didn''t know whether the magic association could publish a paper in the name of the deceased, but he knew that these things should not be so buried. He went out again, called on Dr. Phyllis, and advised him to leave the town as soon as possible. Dr. Phyllis smiles and tells Lena that he is actually going to retire. He stayed here because of his friendship with her father. Now that his only old friend is no longer here, he is going to apply to return to his hometown to spend the rest of his life. Lena explained the dangerous box to Dr. Phyllis and told him that he had better leave immediately. He had to leave sur town these two days. What did Dr. Phyllis want to say, but he looked outside, the quiet town in the morning, and finally nodded silently. When she returned to the tower, Lena found that fina had woken up. She saw the experimental data she had sorted out and the diary left by her father. The girl''s face was full of tears, and her heart was filled with remorse and regret. Lena didn''t know how to comfort fina, so she only touched her head and said softly. "Let''s go home, fina." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 It was noon the next day when Lena called on Dr. Phyllis again. As a result, they decided to leave the town on the afternoon train at the same time. The steam train passes through sur town every two days. The station is located in the east of the town. There are few people here on weekdays. For the townspeople, the outside world represents danger and terror. Only their own corner of the world is the best. Fina was wearing a dark brown dress and a little vest. This was her mother''s dress. With her intellectual glasses, Lena suddenly felt that it was normal for fina''s father to fall. She is carrying an old box in her hand, which was brought by fina''s father when he came to this small town. Now it contains the academic crystallization of fina''s father''s life. Lena first went to the hospital with fina. Dr. Phyllis has packed his luggage. He has been in sur town for so many years, and all the things can be carried in a small suitcase. However, the information about fina''s father''s illness and all the patients he has contacted in recent years has been packed in two big boxes. Dr. Phyllis was going to take the nurse to a larger hospital to save the data. When he saw Lena, he nodded slightly. "Give it to me." Lena released the mage''s hand and lifted two large boxes of luggage, which helped Dr. Phyllis a lot. They walked towards the station, but before they saw the shadow of the station, they saw a group of people first. This is the townspeople headed by the mayor. Lena saw several young people mixed up. He put his hand on fina''s shoulder and could feel that the girl was shaking slightly. It''s not timidity, it''s anger. "Calm down, I''ll deal with it." Lena whispered in Phina''s ear, then took a few steps forward. These people still remember Lena''s deterrence a few days ago, but they can''t watch these people leave under their own eyes. "Are you here to see me off?" Lena asked, looking at the mayor and the people behind him. Maybe it was one of these people who attacked fina''s father that day. "You can''t just leave. Phoena nabistine should stay in town." The mayor has no confidence to say that he is afraid, afraid that fina will become more powerful in the outside world, and then use other ways to revenge them. "Why?" Lena thought it was funny. He had never met such a stupid guy. "... she''s a member of Sur, and it''s my duty to make sure of her!" The mayor didn''t seem to expect that Lena would ask. He was stunned and searched his brain to find out such a reason. "From now on, she is no longer." Lena took out a piece of paper, which he wrote yesterday, which is written by registered residence of fina Nubi, as assistant professor of crescent college. According to the law and magic association of the Kingdom, a wizard in a school can move his domicile to school for easy management. In other words, fina is now a crescent college. . "I know you don''t know many characters, mayor, so I''ll give you a simple explanation. If you have any objection, you can contact the baron who is in charge here." Lena''s words made the mayor blush. How dare he crush himself with barons!?? But for a while, the mayor could not think of a retort. He watched Lena and fina stride over themselves and the townspeople. "Oh, by the way, one last thing." Lena stopped and said to the mayor. "Mr. nabistine left a black box. I wonder if anyone has seen it?" He asked, glancing at the crowd, with several people''s eyes wandering, as if they were avoiding Lena''s eyes. "How can we take his things?" The mayor looked disgusted and said that behind him, several people should also talk with him. "Well, there are precious stones in that box. It seems that they have been lost in the mountains." Lena sighed as if helpless, then turned around and took fina to the station. He gave these people opportunities, but no one cherished them. ... after Lena left, sur town seemed to return to the original calm. But there are a few young people who are not so peaceful. Night falls and they are gathering in a corner of the town. "Kasin, we got it back together. Now you can''t eat it alone." A young man said that his words made everyone look at the mayor''s son leaning against the wall. His face was gloomy and he looked around the others. "Wasn''t it me who proposed to teach the old man a lesson? It''s me who gave you the information, right? It''s me who finally suggests leaving the black box. What qualifications do you have for that thing? "He has always been the leader of this group of people. As the son of the mayor, he felt that he was destined to lead these people. At that time, he decided to take nabistine, whom his father had been aiming at, and secretly attacked the weak old mage and robbed the black box he had been holding in his arms. At this time, the box was under his bed. Usually, when kasin said these words, other people should have avoided and no longer quarreled with him. But maybe Lena let him make a fool of himself a few days ago, and his prestige in this group was almost gone. When he said these words, it didn''t cause any waves. "Divide equally, or we will report your murder to baron." A woman said that she used to sacrifice her life to please cassin, but now, she is firmly on the side of money. "You all have a share in nabistine''s death!" Kasin fiercely threatened that a few people seemed to retreat, but most of them were indifferent. "Kasin, if you don''t want to divide equally, I think we can do it another way." A tall man said faintly that in the past, because of his family background, he could only follow kasin''s lead, but now he is also rebellious. "What do you want to do..." kasing noticed that the atmosphere was not right and secretly picked up a stick by the wall. But other people''s speed is faster, the tall man a clamp card Xin''s hand, and then, other young people have picked up the stones on the ground, toward card Xin hit. Ten minutes later, when the woman realized that the stone on her hand had been stained with gray brain, the crowd stopped. Kaxin in the middle of the crowd has long been unable to be called human form, which is a dirty mixture of flesh and blood. "We killed..." until then, some people realized what they had done. "Don''t panic. He deserves it." The tall man trembled slightly, suppressing his inner shaking. "Now we are all on the same boat. Next, we have to find the black box!" Hearing his words, the people with wooden expression slowly turned their heads and looked at the mayor''s house not far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Out of breath, Sullivan looked indifferently at the crowd coming and going from outside the station. It should be the second time that he left the rainbow Tower this year. Sullivan thought, and he looked at the address again. "Mr. Sullivan, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as they walked out of the station, several men in long robes came up with a smile on their faces. The crowd around them walked around and did not dare to disturb the mages. They must be the head of the local magic association, a five ring mage. This kind of display had already been set up after Sullivan specially told them not to make any noise. If it was normal, it would be very difficult The only way to greet them is to put out banners and lanterns. "I''m only going for personal reasons this time. I don''t have to be so troublesome." Sullivan whispered, not even asking for the name. "Have you got the information I want?" "Yes, yes, we have been ready for a long time, but..." the head mage was embarrassed and hesitated. "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush!" Sullivan scolded that he hated this kind of evasion which was tainted with the habit of politicians. He didn''t have so many social rhetoric in the rainbow tower. "My Lord, a vicious incident happened two days ago in sur Town, and there are no survivors yet... " what Sullivan''s eyes widened at each other''s words. "It''s like this..." the head of the magic association told the story while walking. At first, some businessmen who had business relations with people in sur town noticed that they often bought cheap livestock meat products from sur Town, but there was no news for several days, so they went to sur town to check the situation. Sur town doesn''t welcome outsiders, and people from outside don''t want to come here. So when these businessmen came to sur Town, they found that something big happened. The original picturesque town has been burned by a fire. Among the dark ruins, there are many charred bodies. The fire should have been burning for several days, until there is nothing to burn. At first, businessmen thought it was an accident, but soon, near the well, they found some bodies that had not been burned, and on these bodies, there were serious blunt or sharp wounds, which were obviously fatal. It''s getting complicated. It''s obviously a murder case. But the mystery didn''t last long, and the sheriff soon found the killer. In the field about ten miles east of sur Town, there are several young people and the bodies of their horses. They lay sprawled on the withered grass. There were no fatal wounds on their bodies, only skin ulcers to varying degrees. When the sheriff approached the scene of the crime, he felt a strong release of energy, so he immediately blocked the scene. So far, comparing the personnel list of sur Town, the sheriff found that all the townspeople in sur town suffered a lot, and no one survived. These are what happened yesterday. Sullivan''s arrival made the magic association finally find a savior. "Energy release?" Sullivan frowned slightly. Is it a magic prop made by kelavin? "By the way, what about kelavin nabistine, who also died in the accident?" "No, actually, kelavin nabistine died before the accident. We found his and his wife''s grave outside sur at the only tower that didn''t burn down." The mage replied that he did not dare to look up at Sullivan''s expression. Although he was the head of the magic association in a city, he was only a three ring mage after all, and it was difficult to get promoted before he came out of the rainbow tower. At this time, he naturally showed a lot of respect to Sullivan, the middle-level mage of the five rings. "Dead?" Sullivan stopped and stood still. "Yes, the association had a doctor in sur town. He brought back kelavin''s death report. The mage seemed to have a strange disease." When he heard what the other person said, Sullivan immediately noticed something different. "Take me to the death report." The person in charge of the magic association naturally did not dare to refuse. He immediately took Sullivan to the archives of the association headquarters and found the death report and pathological report of kelavin nabistine, which was sent by Dr. Phyllis a few days ago. Reading kelavin''s death report, Sullivan''s face became more and more gloomy. "I''ve seen this symptom in my paper. The two elements studied by Madame Maria can cause this kind of pathological changes in the surrounding creatures. Only the magic barrier above the fourth ring can resist this kind of erosion." Sullivan said, taking notes on his own. "Wait, you just said that there was a strong release of energy at the scene of the young people''s death?"He asks suddenly, make the person in charge of association of sorcery and sorcery of confused water hit cold war. "Right, right." "Damn it, is kelavin studying this element?" Sullivan had already connected things at this time. He understood that studying this element without protective measures was tantamount to suicide. Why did kelavin do it? "Let''s go to the scene of the energy release." Without stopping, Sullivan immediately took a carriage to the scene of the accident. Because no one dared to approach, and the weather was hot, the bodies of these young people had already rotted and smelled disgustingly. Sullivan opened the magic barrier to isolate the odor and approached the scene. In the quiet air, the opportunity to kill is hidden. A strong wave of energy hit his magic barrier. These deadly energies tried to tear Sullivan''s barrier, but to no avail, they could only surround it heavily. "This feeling is really..." Sullivan glanced around these ugly corpses, and finally found an open, black box in the arms of one of the corpses. There was a dark stone in the box. Sullivan picked it up with the master''s hand, and then released an appraisal. He was a little surprised by the identification result, because it was not something else, but the naturally formed REDIR ore!!! This element, discovered and named by Madame Maria ten years ago, has the characteristics of releasing energy. At present, there are many unsolved mysteries in it waiting for the mages to study. However, because the energy released is enough to kill most people, including low-level mages, it can only be promoted by middle-level and high-level mages. "It''s just that this characteristic of REDIR element takes effect very quickly, and it shouldn''t take so long for it to cause problems..." Sullivan thought that these dead people are ordinary people, and they can''t resist their energy at all. It''s impossible to leave sur town so far with the ore. "Unless there''s a way to stop this energy from leaking out..." he looked down and landed on the black box that originally contained the ore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 At crescent college on a summer night, there are lots of insects and noises. Now it''s the last ten days of the White Dew moon. It''s Midsummer, but Lena is still in the laboratory, looking at the array with complex structure. This is an electromagnetic acceleration array designed by fina''s father, which can be driven by standard magic stone. Even low-level mages can control it. Its principle is that particles in motion with positive or negative charges will be deflected by force in the magnetic field. Due to different masses, the degree of deflection is also different. By shooting these particles into the magnetic field at a certain initial speed, different particles can be deflected Particle separation. On earth, a similar device is called magnetic separator, which is the prototype of mass spectrometer. This kind of device is usually used to separate nuclei with the same number of nuclear charges but different masses, that is, to separate isotopes. In his first experiment, Lennar placed the Bolun elements with different relative element mass in the normal array to verify that they contain two kinds of nuclides with different relative element mass. Hum - put five standard magic stones into the driving part of the array, light them up with magic, and then there will be a buzz in the air. It seems that something abnormal is brewing. A tiny and unobservable light appears from one side of the array. This is the flow of negatively charged particles, that is, the electron flow, generated by the array using the pre reserved materials. Because most of the elements in nature are neutral and uncharged, we need to use this kind of electron flow to bombard the elements and make them split into scattered free electrons and positively charged nuclei. Of course, fina''s father didn''t have such a deep understanding of the micro world. He could only make the uncharged elements be affected by the electromagnetic field. Lennar gradually moved the stream of electrons into a cloud of atomized Bologna elements. In the microscopic world that can not be touched by the naked eye, the high-speed flowing electrons collide with the dense element clouds. Just as they pass by, some magical force makes the electrons around the nucleus free and rush forward with their own kind. And the rest, the unguarded nucleus, was drawn by a more powerful force and rushed forward involuntarily. With the start of electric field and magnetic field, countless tiny particles are moving gracefully in the invisible corner of Lerner. They move forward, gradually deviate from the straight line, continue to move forward, and finally reach the receiving board, the end of their journey. The thin plate is constantly impacted by particles, but the impact force is too small to make the huge object move. However, the nature of the receiving plate determines that when particles touch its surface, a trace will gradually appear on the receiving plate. Here, Lena has been able to observe the experimental phenomenon. He saw that on the receiving board, two traces were gradually emerging. They were different in color, but they could be accurately distinguished. On the other side of the receiving board, another trace was also clearly visible, which was left by electrons. Through this experiment, we can clearly see that the Bolun element has two atoms with different relative element mass! Lena did not rush to draw a conclusion, but did the same experiment on several other elements, and finally got the same result. Fina''s father''s magic can indeed separate isotopes! Reining in his excitement, Lena continued his experiment. This time, he wanted to separate the special gas found by fina''s father. Lena repeated the experiment with the usual netron gas, and three traces appeared on one side of the receiving plate, as fina''s father said. Two of them are close to each other, and the other one is a little far away. Through simple calculation, we can know that the two isotopes of Netherland gas are close to each other, with relative element mass of 14.00307 and 15.00108, respectively. According to calculation, the element mass of the element with longer distance is 39.98062, ranking between the element "klolin" and element "Kela". This is one of the elements that Reiner predicted in his paper, and there is nothing in Lord stanian''s list of elements. Then, Lena revised his previous paper about the element between the element "Florin" and the element "sodien". He thought that the nature of this element should be similar to the element discovered by fina''s father, and it is difficult to separate from other places. It may need more than four rings of frozen magic to find it in the way of liquefied gas. At the same time, he also put forward some conjectures about the internal structure of the elements. He thought that the elements are neutral only when they are composed of such negatively charged particles and positively charged atoms bearing mass. In the past, people always thought that the element particles are a single solid sphere, but lenner pointed out that the element particles may not be so, according to the Newington Holland equation The structure of elemental particles may be more like a model of negatively charged particles rotating around the nucleus. Of course, such a model is not correct according to the knowledge of Lena on earth, but according to the existing knowledge, he can only deduce it to this extent. The revision of academic papers is usually carried out after obtaining the review opinions. These revisions will be directly attached to the corresponding position of the original manuscript after being reviewed, similar to patches. In this way, when the original author wants to correct some minor mistakes, he does not need to write another paper with high similarity.After finishing the experiment, it was late at night, the students left behind in the school had already gone to sleep, and the campus was silent. Lena shuttled through the corridor and went back to his room. He sat at his desk, looking at the information he had sorted out. Lena has sorted out the research materials of fina''s father, kelavin nabistine. There are more than 100 pages of drafts. Because these drafts are only experimental notes and drafts, they are not in the form of papers, so Lena''s current work is to re narrate fina''s father''s discovery in rigorous language. Now, he wants to compare his experimental records with those of fina''s father, and correct some errors caused by theoretical errors. This is a delicate and patient work. When the basic work was finished, the clock in the room just showed that it was exactly two o''clock in the morning. Lena stretched out, stood up and was ready to change his clothes to sleep, but saw that his bed had been taken first. The little tiger cat was curling up in the middle of the bed, with its little belly exposed, lying on the bed in a very awkward posture, snoring and sleeping, not caring about the action of the owner. It''s a pity that this cat won''t turn into a cat earer with cute ears, sighed Lena. Ignoring the sleeping cat, he lay down on the bed and gently shook the thin bedding. Unexpectedly, the cat just turned over, didn''t wake up at all, and continued to purr. "All right." Lena reluctantly put on the quilt and looked at the starry sky outside the window. The stars, at this time, are like accelerating particles in the electromagnetic field. They collide, break up, go their separate ways, and finally fall on the dark curtain. The high-speed rotating electrons around the nucleus are like stars, swaying under the star''s gravity. In this way, the micro world and the macro world reach a harmonious unity in unexpected places, just like the reincarnation of the snake, which is intoxicating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 When he woke up in the morning, the kitten had disappeared, leaving only a few tufts of cat hair. Lena yawned, got up, cleaned up his desk, and checked the contents of the paper again. He sent out his amendment as an owl, and then put fina''s father''s paper in his portfolio. Lehner didn''t know if the paper review committee would accept the paper of a deceased person, so he decided to send the paper in person and wrote a letter to mercury balance to explain why. After packing, Lena meets fina as she goes downstairs. "Did you sleep well last night?" Asked Lena with a smile, rubbing fina''s short hair, which had not been carefully taken care of. "Well." Fina nodded, as if she didn''t adapt to Lena''s action, but she didn''t express any objection. She wanted to talk but stopped. After a moment''s silence, she finally opened her mouth. "Can I really stay here?" She refers to Lena''s employment. At that time, this kind of action should be regarded as an emergency plan, but after leaving Sur, Lena didn''t say anything, which made fina a a little scared. "Do you mean the position of assistant teacher? Of course you can stay here if you like." Lena said simply. "If you get excellent results after the magic test and want to find a better place to study, I will also write a letter of recommendation to you. Although the reputation of new moon college is not good, the recommendation of the Gold Cup winner of hornheim is still very important." It''s up to Lena to decide whether to go or stay. "However, how to say, if you are frustrated outside, can''t find a way forward, want a place to rest, then you are welcome to return to crescent college at any time, this is your new home." At Lena''s words, fina opened her eyes a little wider. She thought she had no place to call home, but Lena told her that crescent college was her new home. The nose is a little sour. Fina doesn''t want to make Lena aware of her gaffe. "I don''t think Claire''s awake yet. Go and tell her later that I''ll be away for a few days." "Going out?" Fina''s eyes are still a little red. She looks at Lena suspiciously. They have just come back from sur. A few days later, is Lena going out again? "Yes, I''ve perfected the thesis for your father, and I''m going to help him get an honor that should belong to him." Lena clapped his hand on the file bag. "... thank you." Fina seems to have a lot to say, but after all, it just condensed into one sentence. She watched Lena leave, and only after a long time did she start again. ... Lena''s destination is Ernest of Midland, thousands of miles away from price, where crescent college is located, and needs to take a floating boat. He chose here because there will be an academic conference in Ernest, which is different from the annual conference held by mercury balance and other organizations. The organizer of Ernest''s academic conference is Midland Federation. They invited many academic talents including legendary mages to conduct a one week academic exchange in Ernest, regardless of faction or nationality Flow activity. That''s where Lena is going. He had written to Mr. Demetrius before and learned about the event, but he was hesitant to participate because of the long journey. Now that he has his own mission, of course, Lena is going to attend the event. As the floating boat rose slowly, the dense urban buildings gradually became smaller, and the pedestrians on the street soon became like ants. Further up, the clouds covered the sight, leaving only a pure white and the distant blue. This floating boat goes straight to Ernest, so there are many mages among the passengers. Similar to the mercury balance at that time, many mages hoped to make friends with some famous mages through this grand meeting, so as to obtain better resources, but this time they were not only the mages of the alchemy department. Lena bought a second-class ticket, which is economical. Although it is not as spacious as a guest room in the first class, with only one seat, it is still soft and comfortable, and the waiters also provide drinks and thoughtful service. The journey will last about five hours. Lena originally planned to take a rest to relieve the fatigue of the past few days of continuous experiments and writing papers, but the people sitting next to him looked energetic. "I''ll tell you, do you know why Ernest conference chose to be held in Ernest?" Several young Yihuan mages were talking excitedly, without considering the faces of the people around them. "Why, I haven''t heard of that." "Isn''t it because this conference is sponsored by the Midland Federation?" "That''s because Ernest of Midland is the first gate of the theme plane to be found, which is of great significance to the magic world." The man''s voice suddenly became higher, which made several people around him make a small exclamation.It was almost like a spring outing for elementary school students. Lena thought that he had thought of a voice to remind these people, but another stern voice had already reverberated in the cabin. "You have influenced others. Please pay attention to your words and deeds." It was a woman''s voice, with some awe inspiring. Lena looked over her head and saw that she was sitting on the other side of the aisle. She had long reddish hair, amber eyes, and was wearing a designed dress mage robe with four gold rims on her sleeve. This was a four ring middle level mage. When they heard the woman''s reprimand, they wanted to retort, but when they saw the woman''s four gold lines, they immediately shut up. There are not many four ring mages near prest, and any one of them is a person with a head and a face. Although Lena doesn''t know this woman and doesn''t know why she appears in the cabin of the second class seat, it''s not that these rookies who have just been promoted for less than half a year can offend at will. Seeing those people stop, the woman nodded with satisfaction. Her eyes swept past her and caught a glimpse of Lena who was looking at her. "Thank you." Only when he noticed the other person''s eyes did Lena smile, so he said. "It''s just a matter of duty." The woman didn''t say much. She leaned on her seat and closed her eyes. Lena was also going to have a rest, but when he was still half asleep, an alarm woke him up. "What''s the matter?" Is he really so unlucky, encountered a floating boat accident? Lena thought, he saw the waiter look in a hurry, constantly moving in the aisle, Lena looked out of the window, found that the floating boat has reached a city above. Bang - a jolt came, which made the people in the cabin scream. Those spring outing like mages had no sound, and other passengers were in a panic. "Dear passengers, we encountered turbulence on the way down, and now we are stabilizing the floating boat. I hope you will not panic." The waiter finally brought the right information, he said, trying to calm the mood, but it added to the panic. The mages below the middle level can''t fly on their own. If the floating boat loses control and crashes, almost no one can escape. Under such circumstances, Lena saw the female mage standing up beside him with a cool expression. "Waiter, show me the situation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Master Sihuan has the ability to protect herself in this situation. Naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about accidents. However, it seems that she doesn''t want to be alone, she wants to help. "I''m with you." Lena also stood up and made the woman look at him. An ordinary person? No, at least an apprentice. Feeling the magic breath from Lena, the woman judged. "Though you are brave, I''m sorry, apprenticeship is useless in this situation." The woman glanced at the ring mages who were noisy before, and then said to Lena. "I won''t give you any trouble." Lena said, with a firm attitude, which made the woman sigh gently. "Well, if you insist." The woman asked the waiter to lead the way, and the three came to the position of the bridge. "Hold the air pressure, you can''t be carried away by the airflow... What are you doing here? This is not the place where ordinary people can come!" The captain, who was anxiously commanding the helmsman, saw the three men and immediately rebuked them. "Don''t talk too much nonsense. What''s the situation like?" Ignoring the duty of the captain, the woman stepped forward, and the Phnom Penh, which represented the rank, immediately made the captain understand her position. "Er... We are on the outskirts of Ernest. We have encountered strong turbulence during the descent. Now we are trying to regain balance and land in Ernest airport." From the altimeter and barometer, it can be seen that the floating boat should have encountered strong air flow, resulting in the deviation of the route, which is difficult to correct. At the same time, it affects the magic of floating, making the floating boat falling at a speed beyond the limit. Originally, these turbulent flows could be detected in advance by various detection means, but this time the floating boat encountered a special phenomenon called "clear air turbulence", which is almost unpredictable. This is an extremely rare situation. Even if the captain has lived on the floating boat for several years, it is difficult to solve this problem. "Contact the tower on the ground and ask them to send mages for support. I''ll relieve the problem of falling too fast." The woman said, and then climbed up from the bridge to the lookout tower, which was directly connected with the outside world. At this time, the fury of the wind was sweeping, making the woman''s pale red hair spread. Lena follows the other side. He has used the communication ability of hornheim gold cup to send a distress signal to the surrounding. He must be able to get quick feedback in Ernest, so he doesn''t have to be too flustered. The reason why he follows is to see what the woman can do to solve the problem of strong airflow. The woman took a look at Lena. She appreciated the calm of the apprentice. You know, not everyone can be as indifferent as Lena when facing such a big scene. Then, she stretched out her left hand toward the front, and half of her small arm was exposed in her robe. You can see that on the white and slender arm, countless tattooed runes were shining, and her long red hair became as blazing as a burning flame. Through the gold cup of hornheim, Lena can feel the free magic in the air condensing towards the palm of a woman. This phenomenon is called "magic whirlpool". When two people with different ranks release magic in the same place, the people with higher ranks will use more free magic in the air, leading to the high rank mages fighting against the low rank mages The bucket was almost crushed. Just as the light of those runes on the woman''s arm reached its climax, a flame bloomed in the palm of her hand. It was not a simple fireball, but a flame flowing like a living creature. The flame formed the shape of a bird, spread its wings, and quickly went forward. The scorching breath of dryness swept over Lena, making his clothes a bit messy. Lena narrowed his eyes slightly, only to see that the bird made of the flame hit the space in front of the floating boat. Buzzing - like a sharp whistling of birds, the birds were like hitting an invisible wall, and suddenly broke into pieces. The flying flames turned into debris and spread all over the whole airspace in an instant. You can feel the rising temperature, and a few drops of sweat oozed from Lena''s forehead. But at the same time, with the rising temperature, the originally strong air around him gradually settled down. Using hot and cold air convection to ease strong air flow? Lenaben thought that the mage might solve the problem in an unprecedented way, but he didn''t expect such an operation. "The airflow''s down, we''re back in control!" Hearing the captain''s excited cry from downstairs, you can feel that the originally bumpy floating boat is becoming more stable, and the descent speed is also slowing down a lot. Although the floating system has not been restored yet, at least the captain can adjust the descent attitude by gliding to slow down the speed of the fall from the side. At the same time, several small black spots appeared in the distance, which were the mages who came to the rescue. From the palm of those mages, silver rays flew out, interwoven into a huge net in the sky, and gently shrouded the falling floating boat.This is an extraordinary spectacular scene. In the clear and clean sky, countless bright silver threads are woven to catch the huge floating boat steadily and face the ground. However, due to the failure of the power system, the heavy floating boat still keeps a very high speed to fall. At the next moment, countless lights rose from the ground, forming a denser net. This time, the speed of the floating boat''s descent was completely relieved, and the net of light supported the floating boat to slowly land into the airport. Lena saw that at the source of the light stood a mage in an exquisite robe. His hair was sparse, but his beard was curly. He looked about fifty years old. The cuffs of the robe were bright with eight golden edges. This is a high-level mage! "How could it be that this gentleman came in person?" The woman standing in front of Lena finally showed a look of surprise. She thought that the middle level mages who had come to rescue were enough, but she didn''t expect to see the high level mages do it in person. Naturally, she knew what the high-level mage looked like. After the floating boat landed, she immediately flew out and landed in front of the high-level mage. "Sir, please do it yourself." The woman saluted, but the high-level mage only nodded slightly, as if his attention was not on her. The high-level mage looked behind the woman, and soon found Lena standing on the top of the floating boat. He stepped forward, then flew up and suspended in front of Lena. "I happened to meet my friends around here, and I sensed the call for help from the hornheim gold cup." He said, looking up and down at Lena as if to make sure he was all right, then nodded slightly. "To tell you the truth, it''s the first time a floating boat has had an accident this year, and it''s the first time a clear air turbulence has occurred at Ernest airport in nearly 50 years. Lena Ian gray, you''re really lucky." "Sir, thanks to your help, otherwise I might have landed on Ernest''s ground in a more rude way." Reiner replied that his calm attitude in the face of danger made the high-level mage appreciate him. He thought he was the youngest Gold Cup winner in history. Besides his knowledge, he was also very bold. The high-level mage''s action made the woman who saw all this gape, staring at Lena who was talking and laughing with the high-level mage, as if he was some rare animal. "Who is this guy?" The woman who didn''t hear what they were talking about was full of doubts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Lena met this high-level Mage at the annual meeting of the mercury balance. Although he did not communicate with him, he still remembered his name seriously. Robert litzmo, a high-level mage of the eighth ring. If Lena remembers correctly, he should be one of the few mages in the mercury balance who is good at elemental magic. He is good at the magic construction of air and wind. The most famous one is the four ring magic. Litzmo''s vacuum explosion can instantly create a vacuum in a certain area, making use of a series of effects brought by the pressure difference The enemy died quickly. As most of lizmo''s offensive spells don''t have those fancy scenes, but the effect is very terrible. As time goes by, he is also crowned with the title of "quiet storm". "You''re here for the Ernest conference, too?" Lizzie Mo asked, for the hornheim Gold Cup winner to attend the meeting, he had no doubt, even Lizzie Mo also heart out a bit of expectation. You know, after winning the gold cup of hornheim, Lena immediately published papers on Mathematics and physics, which indirectly assisted the astrologer Verde Reagans to be promoted to the ninth ring. Now this young apprentice has been closely observed by several organizations, trying to grasp his dynamics for the first time. Maybe this time, Lena can publish some academic papers. "Yes, at the invitation of your excellency Dmitry, I come here to learn from your most cutting-edge achievements, hoping to improve my knowledge level." Lena left a heart, did not mention her father''s paper and his periodic table, although the mercury balance at this time of his preferential treatment, lizmo is to save himself, but now too many people, Lena still decided to keep a low profile. "Ha ha, let''s study hard. I really envy you young people. You still have a vast world to explore. For high-level mages like us, the known world is really boring." The problems that perplex these high-level mages can''t be solved, so their cognition repeatedly touches the barriers and can''t go further. It''s undoubtedly a kind of torture for those who are eager for knowledge. "Indeed, the knowledge you have is like a circle. The more you know, the bigger the circle, and the more unknowns you can touch." Reiner replied that the more he knew about the world, the more he found the difference here. For Reiner, the previous woman''s casting or lizmo''s magic was unknown and new. "Round... Yes." The more I savor Lena''s words, the more I feel that this sentence has profound meaning. This kind of understanding must be acquired after learning. Dimitri''s decision seemed right, Lizzie thought. He looked at Lena admiringly and nodded. "Enjoy the meeting, Lena Ian gray." Lizzie Mo then flew out of the airport, as if to find a former friend. As soon as Lena got off the raft, the woman came up. "You know Mr. lizimore. Who are you?" She was a little excited, and even thought that her previous judgment of Lena''s strength was wrong. But soon, the woman realized that she was indeed a wizard apprentice. "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Lena Ian gray." Lena held out his hand generously, but his name had already made the other person''s eyes wide open. "The youngest hornheim Gold Cup winner in history, and Lena Ian gray, who created the polar coordinate system?" The woman said that this series of titles made Lena very relaxed and happy. But on second thought, if you have more and more achievements in the future, you won''t have to read the title when these people call you. Thought Lena, nodding slightly. "I wonder if I can get your name?" He is a master apprentice after all. It''s necessary to maintain the necessary respect for the four ring master. "TIA phines, we''re still going together." Woman, said TIA phines, holding Lena''s hand back, the gorgeous runes on her white skin could be seen from the cuff, which seemed to be engraved on her body with special ink. "Together?" Lena didn''t understand each other''s meaning and tilted his head. "Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry, I am the president of this school, and you are the president of crescent college, so we are peers, aren''t we?" She laughed and explained directly. This TIA feels like her magic to Lena, a fiery flame, warm and straightforward, shining on others all the time. It''s no wonder that the Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry has sprung up in recent years. "I see. Then we have a chance to share our experience as headmaster." Lena said, making TIA smile again. "No problem. Have you made a reservation yet?""Well, members of the mercury balance have a group reservation hotel. I believe there should be my room." It has to be said that Mercury balance is very considerate to the welfare of internal members. As long as you hold the invitation letter, you can enjoy the perfect travel service for free, which Leiner is quite satisfied with. "That''s good. The alchemists of the mercury balance are rich." TIA said with some regret, and brightened the pendant she hung around her neck, which was engraved with a magnificent whirlpool. It was an organization of elements, the symbol of storm Council. It seemed that TIA belonged to this organization. "We elemental mages can only find our own foothold." She shrugged, looking very helpless. Only at this time did Lena know that in the world of mages, the wealth of mages of different factions is also very different. The Department of alchemy pays attention to experiments, so there are many practical products. Some of the products with economic benefits are quickly produced by the major workshops and earn a lot of wealth. Therefore, mercury balance is also the richest of these organizations. However, the elemental mages usually have to explore the half plane and fight with wild animals to earn money. The hard work of excavating relics is often accompanied by danger, so most elemental mages are not too rich. Of course, these are the situations after they have become formal mages. In fact, there are very few apprentices who can become alchemists. The element system is the final choice of many apprentices, and there is a certain balance. "Well, it''s time for me to start. I have to get together with some classmates tonight." TIA clapped, then waved goodbye to Lena and left the airport exit. And Lena, slightly finishing his clothes which had been disturbed by the air, also stepped into Ernest, the city occupied by the mages at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 When Lena arrived at the hotel, most of the rooms were full, but he was not demanding, so he was soon assigned a standard single room. "How can light be particles? Are those diffraction and interference phenomena false?" "Lord stanian''s list of elements is so exquisite that I think that should be the right answer." "Sullivan''s coming tomorrow? He''s not the kind of guy who''s going to be late. What happened? " "I''m a little worried by the recent series of discoveries. It seems that something I firmly believed in in in the past has begun to waver." In the hotel hall, many mages were talking about their own topics and making a lot of noise. After checking in, Lena didn''t choose to go to his room, but found the mage in charge of reception in the hall. "Hello, where is your excellency Demetrius?" He asked, wanting to get the paper to a high-level mage judge as soon as possible. "Your Excellency Dmitry is not... Er, the hornheim gold cup? Are you Lena Ian gray The mage in charge of reception was a little impatient, but he changed his face as soon as he saw the ring between Lena''s fingers. "I don''t know if you can take me to see your excellency Dmitry or tell me where I can find him. I have important documents to confirm." "Wait, you, etc..." the mage has only one link. It must be a student of a middle level mage who was sent to take up such a job. He was a little flustered and quickly took out his schedule to check. "Well, your excellency Dmitry should be attending a seminar of high-level mages now, at Norton Convention Center in the center of Ernest city. I think you can... Eh?" He looked up and found that Lena had disappeared. "Damn, I forgot to sign it!" Chagrined, he muttered to himself. ... Lena walked out of the hotel, called a carriage, and went directly to the center of Ernest city. Norton Conference Center is a three story building, which is different from the surrounding high-rise buildings. This building is more stout, including dozens of small conference rooms and two large conference rooms, which can accommodate thousands of large-scale meetings. According to the person at the front desk of the conference center, Lena came to the Ninth Conference room. This conference room is a small conference room, which can only accommodate about 20 people, but at the moment, there are more than 40 people waiting outside the conference room. Some of them look calm, others are more nervous, and others are pacing back and forth. People are waiting in the hall at the door of the conference room, and occasionally glance at the closed door of the conference room. Compared with the mages in the hotel hall, they were more silent, almost all of them were silent, and their attention was attracted by what happened in the conference room. Some people noticed the arrival of Lena, but no one spoke, as if as soon as they opened their mouth, a certain emotion would spill away. Lena found a place to wait. It was obvious that the senior mage was discussing academic issues in the conference room, while the students and assistants were waiting outside. About ten minutes later, the door of the conference room opened. Everyone held their breath subconsciously until the first high-level mage came out of the door. He was a gentleman with one-sided glasses. He was not a wizard''s robe, but a suit. He was handsome. He looked only 30 years old, but his sleeve was dotted with nine gold rims. "I always think that since there is a phenomenon that can not be explained by the theory of fluctuation, there is no final conclusion." He said to the people behind him that he was a middle-aged man with messy long hair and a ragged beard. This mage Lena knew that he was the nine ring mage of mercury balance, eagles field, who put forward the concept of element and element quality. "I''ll give you that, Ludwig, as it is." Another mage walked out behind them and said to the mage in the suit. Ludwig? Only then did Lena think that this fashionable mage should be Ludwig Stein who discovered the photoelectric effect. Because he was young and handsome, he also had the title of Playboy among the mages. "Clark, I think we can have a good discussion in private." Ludwig was not excited by the other side''s provocation, but said it lightly, confident and elegant. The high-level mages came out one after another, and their students and disciples welcomed them. Lena noticed that the legendary mages didn''t seem to be among them. At the same time, it seemed that Lord Cornwall penzans was alone. However, Lena didn''t have time to say hello to him for the time being. Instead, he welcomed President Demetri, who had two mages around him. The leader of the mercury balance is dictating the meeting minutes to his students. Because the ideas of high-level mages are very fashionable, some collisions may lead to the conclusion that is completely contrary to cognition. This conclusion is very dangerous for mages with weak foundation, and it is very easy to cause cognitive collapse.So these students usually wait outside the meeting room, and in the interval of the meeting, high-level mages will dictate some inspirations and ideas for them to record. "... as for the electric current generated by light irradiating on the metal sheet, I think we can do it from these aspects..." President Dmitri talked about it endlessly, while his two students recorded it quickly. Lena waited for President Dmitri to finish his narration before he went forward to say hello. "How do you do, Monsieur Demetrius?" Lena gave a salute, and two of Demetri''s students knew what Lena looked like, so they didn''t stop him. "Oh, Lena, why are you here? I thought you would arrive later." Dmitry was a bit surprised. Although he learned from Lena''s letter that the apprentice who has worked miracles many times seems to have made some new discoveries, he didn''t expect Lena to come here to find himself. As a high-level mage, demetrix spared no effort to invest resources in some promising newcomers. He attached great importance to Lena, so he waved to his two students, motioned them to step back, and then stood in front of Lena. "What surprise will you bring me this time?" "A new element, sir Demetrius, is not exactly my discovery, but since its discoverer has died, I have finished the paper instead of him." Lena said that demetrix was picking his eyebrows. The discovery of new elements requires not only knowledge and perseverance, but also a bit of luck. Although Lena said that this is not his discovery, it seems that he is lucky to encounter this kind of thing. However, this question has not been dispelled. Lena''s next sentence directly changed Dmitry''s expression. "In addition, I rearranged and deduced a list of elements that can predict the existence of new elements according to the element list of stanian. I have submitted it to the review committee before, but I haven''t got the review results yet. However, in the process of waiting for the results, the discovery of this new element is exactly consistent with my prediction, so I added a new element to this list Some notes, this list of elements, I call the periodic table www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 It would not surprise Dmitri if Lehner only proposed a new element discovered by others, or a list of elements optimized from Lord stanian''s ideas. But what Lehner said is that through his periodic table, he successfully predicted and discovered this new element, which is worth thinking about. "Heitris, go and get a copy of the paper that Lena said." President Dmitry hastily told his students that Ernest also had a paper library, which could get copies of the papers submitted for review in time. "Lena, you come with me." He took Lena to the spare lounge beside the conference room, and with a slight wave of his hand, the chair pulled open and let him sit down. "I''ll take a look at this paper on new elements first." Said President Demetri, taking the paper Lena had taken out of the bag and reading it carefully. Since this paper has been rewritten by Reiner in the standard paper format, it is clear and logical, and can be read even if Demetri is an ordinary mage, let alone an authority in the Department of alchemy. The name of the paper is "the discovery of a new element in the air and the application of electromagnetic field in separating elements", which is divided into four parts. As for the third part, it is about the research of special elements that can release energy. Through the separation of the energy released by these elements in the electromagnetic array, it can be seen that the released energy is actually three kinds of particle flows. These particle flows can destroy biological tissues, which is very dangerous. But if they can be constrained, they can become a treatment In this paper, the special property of this element is named radioactivity, and the element with this property is called radioactive element. The whole paper starts with the application of electromagnetic field, then the experiment of each element, and then the new element is separated from the experiment of one element. Finally, the research on the element with radioactivity completely solves the problem that has puzzled the alchemists for many years. After reading the paper, President Dmitri immediately stood up and constructed the Dharma array according to the instructions in the paper. He took several elements mentioned in the paper from his storage bag to carry out the verification experiment. As traces appeared on the receiving board, the extracted and separated elements glowed purple red when the power was on, and President Dmitri went back to work Read the paper again carefully, then gently put down the hundreds of pages of paper, a long sigh. "Every single finding in this paper is qualified to compete for the Hohenheim gold cup. I have no idea who can achieve such an achievement." He turned the paper to the first page and ran his fingers over the name of the author, kelavin nabistine, a strange name in President Dmitry''s memory. He looked at Lena and tried to get the answer. "This is an Erhuan mage. His daughter was unable to contact magic because of a special disease. He gave up his way of promotion and studied in a closed country. These findings were originally only obtained for the treatment of his daughter. Unfortunately, he broke his body in the process of contacting with radioactive elements, and then died because of some accidents He died Lena explained as simply as possible. "That disease is due to fitzrooine syndrome. I know this disease. It can''t bear the disturbance of magic... Wait, master Erhuan?" Dmitry noticed Lena''s words and looked at the name again. "Yes, because his daughter couldn''t get rid of magic, all his research in the first ten years was only on paper, and these experiments were carried out after his daughter recovered." Reiner replied, sinking Dmitri into thought again. In this paper, Feina''s father''s wrong derivation of electromagnetic field equation is retained to show his process of designing electromagnetic normal array. However, Demetri did not expect that these derivations only exist on paper and are completely mathematical results. And according to Reiner, it was seven years earlier than the Newington Holland equation. "It''s incredible, Lena. I can''t imagine that a mage can persist in his research and get such brilliant results in such an environment. All this is just to cure his daughter?" Thinking of his daughter, President Dmitry sighed. He didn''t know if he would make the same choice as him if he was facing a similar situation with this kelavin nabistine. He would give up all his status and future, do his best for his daughter, and still fight for other people who have the same trouble after her recovery Fight for it, even at the expense of their own lives. Lena nodded slightly. The air of silence spread through the lounge until there was a knock at the door, and the student named heitris brought in Lena''s paper on the periodic table. "Let''s look at your paper." President Dmitri, who had adjusted his mood, sat down, took the paper and reviewed it again.The air in the rest room became quiet again, and the noise outside was quiet. Presumably, the break time of the meeting was over, and the high-level mages returned to the meeting room. Someone came to the rest room to look for the trace of President Dmitry, but they were stopped by the students - their teachers didn''t like to be disturbed when they were reading. After a long time, President Dmitri closed the paper. He didn''t comment. He just looked up and said to Lena. "Lena, you come with me to the conference room." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Teacher?" The two students were shocked, not because their teacher chose to bring an apprentice to the high-level mage meeting, but not because of them. The contents discussed by the high-level mages are profound, and involve many basic aspects of cognition. If they do not have a deep understanding of magic, it is easy to waver, and then affect their cognition. Even if they can get the opportunity to enter the conference room to listen, they will hesitate. Now, President Demetri even wants to let a mage apprentice listen in. They can''t understand their teacher''s intention. "Sir Demetrius, as a mage apprentice, it''s not proper for me to rashly attend the meeting between high-level mages." Lena was still extremely modest, he inquired. "There''s nothing wrong. This paper is enough to qualify you." President Dmitri said that the praise in the words made his two students look at Lena enviously. "Your honor, sir Demetrius." Lena bowed his head. It seemed that President Dmitri had made up his mind. He didn''t refuse any more. He walked out of the lounge behind the president of the mercury balance. The mages outside the rest room saw President Dmitry salute one after another. At the same time, they also noticed Lena who was following. Many people looked puzzled until they saw President Dmitry open the door of the conference room, and then Lena followed and closed the door. At this time, people were shocked. "Who is he and how can he get into the meeting room of high-level mages?" "He doesn''t have the official mark of a mage. Is this a mage apprentice?" "Is this Lord Demetrius'' student?" "I seem to have seen him. Where is it?" But Lena couldn''t hear these questions. He looked at the people in the meeting room, and all the mages looked here at the same time. Dozens of sharp eyes pretended to be real, which made Lena feel a little cold. "Frederick, you''re late." Said a bespectacled mage sitting in a corner of the round table, dressed in an improved dress and elegant. "I''m sorry, Bruto. I''ve received two papers temporarily. It took me some time to read them." President Dmitri smiles and waves his paper. Lena soon understood that the mage who was replaced by Pluto should be Pluto Oakland, the nine ring mage, the leader of storm Council and one of the authorities of the element system. At a glance at the other mages in the conference room, Lena probably guessed the context of the conference. Most of the mages here are alchemists of mercury balance and elemental mages of storm Council. There are also some mages of law and astrology. According to the meeting minutes dictated by President Demetri, I''m afraid this meeting is about the nature of light. "Papers? I didn''t expect Lord Demetrius to have such leisure. " Said a young man sitting next to Bruto Oakland, with slightly longer hair and bangs covering half his eyes. "Brolli, understanding these new ideas can sometimes give us more inspiration, can''t it?" President Dmitri said with a smile, cleverly responding to the other side''s speech with a little challenge. Lena noticed that although there was a round table in the conference room, it was obviously divided into two parts. One part was led by Pluto, and the other was led by Dmitry. The people in these two parts were not distinguished by their respective camps and factions. We can see that there were several high-level mages of mercury balance that Lena had seen near Pluto, but on President Dmitry''s side And there''s Ludwig Stein, the Playboy of the element family. Others may not understand it, but Lena immediately understood that the reason why they present such a distribution is also due to the topic of this meeting, the nature of light. These two schools should be the two schools of light wave theory and light particle theory. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think our debate about the nature of light can be put on hold for a while. I have two exciting papers to share with you." President Dmitri did not sit down, but said directly. "An exciting paper?" Bruto frowned. He turned his eyes to Lena behind Dmitry and asked aloud. "Who is this gentleman? I don''t seem to remember meeting him before. Is the paper you mentioned related to this gentleman?" "This is Lena Ian gray, a wizard apprentice, but also the youngest Gold Cup winner of hornheim in history." President Dmitry patted Lena on the shoulder and introduced him to everyone. "The one who overthrows the theory of fire and establishes the theory of combustion is really young." The blolly next to Pluto looked up and down at Lena with admiration.It is precisely because these high-level mages are at the forefront of the academic field that they appreciate people like Lena who have put forward new theories. In their eyes, people are worthy of respect as long as they have knowledge. "Do you mean that this Mr. Lena Ian gray has written two more shocking papers?" Pluto also had a little curiosity. Although President Dmitri disagreed with himself on the nature of light, they were sympathetic in other aspects. Since President Dmitri thought that the two papers were worth discussing at this meeting, he certainly would not refuse. "I think it''s better for you to answer this question yourself, Lena." President Dmitry pushed Lena forward as if to give him courage. "Yes, sir Demetrius." Lena took another step forward and looked around the audience. There were 31 high-level mages here, each of whom was one of the authorities in his own field, and they were all learned academic talents. And I have to state those amazing discoveries in front of them. He cleared his throat and said. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m standing here because of a father who devoted himself to research for his daughter and got brilliant results. However, due to an accident, he died and the results could not be published. I got these experimental data by accident, verified them and summarized them into a paper. I think this paper needs to get due evaluation." Explaining the cause and effect, Reiner continued. "In addition, it is about my own paper, about the order and law of elements. Here, I will take up some of your time and show you these two papers." He paused, and then spoke. "The first one is about new elements." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 In the process of Lena''s explanation, the high-level mages were silent, listening quietly, showing a high quality. There are several mages taking notes silently. These questions seem to be generated in the process of Lena''s narration, and they are ready to wait for Lena to finish. Lena first introduced fina''s father''s paper to the high-level mages in a clear and orderly way. When he finished the last chapter on radioactivity, the whole audience fell into silence. Although the knowledge involved in this paper has gone beyond the field of primary mages, it is the foundation of the foundation for high-level mages. It is easy for the mages present to understand and master Lena''s speech. About half a minute later, Pluto spoke, not to Lena, but looked at President Dmitry. "Frederick, have you done any verification experiments?" Experiment is the standard to test theory, especially the theory involved in this paper, which can be easily detected by experiment. "Yes, basically consistent with the paper." President Dmitri nodded, and the other mages took a slight breath. Many people have looked at two people from President Pluto''s side, Sally Newington and Clark Holland. They recently published a paper on electromagnetic field, which integrates complex and changeable electromagnetic phenomena into four simple and elegant equations. The results of this paper are obviously based on these equations. These two people should also have the most say in this paper. "Lena Ian gray, can you demonstrate this electromagnetic separation array?" Asked Clark Holland, a young, handsome man with a big back, one-sided glasses and an elegant gentleman. "I''ll show you." As soon as President Dmitri raised his hand, he constructed the electromagnetic array and suspended it in the center of the round table. Feina''s father spent more than ten years to build the achievement, but it was only completed in a flash under the high-level mage''s hands, which is really a pity. "The model of this dharma array is really simple, full of a harmonious beauty." Some mages praised that in the complex magic model, each node is as bright as a star, shining on the conference room. "It''s true that the foundation is based on the electromagnetic field equation, but we can see the trace of careful carving in the optimization, which reduces the magic of the basic five rings to the standard of the second ring, and even can be driven by the standard magic stone. It''s really amazing." Sally Newington looked at the slowly spinning array and said to Holland. "Clark, this magic really made me understand my negligence." He refers to the fact that although he has constructed the corresponding theory, he has neglected the practicality and missed this great discovery. "Let''s see how it works." President Demetri said that he took out some materials and demonstrated them in front of everyone. When the high-level mages saw that the particle was accelerated by the array, deflected in the magnetic field, and finally left different traces on the receiving board, a small exclamation spread. "Is this the element hit by that electron beam?" A mage inquired that he was very interested in the electronics mentioned in the paper. "Yes, the electron beam accelerated by the electric field has extremely high energy, which can dissociate the elements from electrons and positively charged particles. In fact, this involves the problem of the element model I mentioned in another paper, which I will explain in detail later." Lainer replied that he took the model of electron and atom as a supplement to the periodic table of elements, which explains why elements show periodicity to a certain extent. However, since he has not explained another paper yet, he has not explained it in detail for the time being. "Is this also one of the three kinds of radiation emitted by the radioactive elements described in the paper?" The speaker is Mrs. Maria instein. She has discovered two kinds of radioactive elements over the years and has been studying them all the time. However, because her own research on electromagnetic fields has not involved too much, she has lost the first chance to discover the essence of these radioactive energy. "Yes, the radioactive elements will release three kinds of rays. One is the particle flow composed of elemental Sirius particles with a relative mass of about 4, the other is the electromagnetic wave with extremely short wavelength, and the third is the electron flow with extremely high energy." Lena nodded, his words made Mrs. Maria frown, and then murmured suddenly. "That''s why. Recently, I was studying the impurity situation of these radioactive elements after being stored for a period of time. I can''t understand it. Now, I''m afraid that these elements have released the Sirius rays, resulting in the reduction of the relative element mass and becoming other elements!" The quills and notebooks floating around her immediately began to write, recording Madame Maria''s inspiration. Lena was stunned. She didn''t expect that just after listening to her own explanation, Maria immediately thought of the questions in the radioactive materials she studied. This kind of thinking jumping is worthy of being a high-level mage."Wait a minute, two kinds of radiation emitted by radioactive elements are particles, and the third is electromagnetic wave. Does this mean that the essence of electromagnetic wave is probably a particle?" Asked a particle mage, but Lena shook his head. "This is not conclusive, just like the explosion produced not only heat and light, but also smoke and debris. Now we have no experiment to prove that the radioactive elements must release different forms of the same kind of substances." On the one hand, he can''t confirm whether the world is like this or not. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to let the meeting fall into dispute again. "Let''s put aside the argument about wave or particle. It seems that the isotopes you mentioned can also be separated by using this normal array. Since this phenomenon is true, it seems that there is a big error in the relative mass of elements measured now." Eagles field said that he first proposed the concept of elemental mass, but now Lena''s statement overturned his initial inference and made the high-level mage hesitant. "In fact, Mr. field, the relative element mass we use now is enough for daily calculation. I suggest that we can couple the relative element mass of each isotope of an element according to its proportion in the world to get a more average relative element mass, and mark the relative element mass and content of the isotope itself." Indeed, Lena''s proposal is a relatively reasonable plan, which will not have too much impact on many existing theories, and can gradually correct the previous errors. The questions of the high-level mages were explained clearly by Reiner one by one. While getting answers and understanding, the high-level mages here also looked at Reiner with new eyes. Originally, it was more like luck to put the title of the youngest Gold Cup winner of hornheim on Reiner, but at this time, the appearance that Reiner methodically answered the questions one by one is really evidence It is clear that his achievements are not accidental, but the result of strength. The frequency of questioning gradually decreased. Finally, after answering a mage''s questions about the nature of new elements, the conference room fell silent again. "Since most of your questions about this paper have been explained clearly, please allow me to introduce my own paper to you to complete the answers to the remaining questions." Seeing this, Lena gave his paper supplement to President Dimitri, and asked him to help project it in the middle of the round table. "What I''m exploring in this paper is the law and order between elements, which must have been tried more or less by all of you here. I''d like to give you an idea here, hoping you can have some inspiration." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 The law of elements? If the paper on electromagnetic field, new elements and radioactivity introduced by Reiner is a complete and practical study, then the paper on the law of elements sounds so attractive. Because as lainer said, almost all of the high-level mages here have been involved in this aspect of research. In the eyes of many of them, the laws that can be found between elements have been thoroughly studied, and it is difficult to have any breakthrough innovation. Especially after stanian put forward the idea of arranging elements according to the relative mass of elements, many mages even think that This is the final answer. So now Lena has put forward his own paper on the law of elements. Under the preconceived idea, these high-level mages are not optimistic about it. Even Pluto looked at President Dmitri with questioning eyes, not understanding. "Lena Ian gray, before you explain this paper on the laws of elements, I have a rather impolite question to ask. Have you read the paper on the laws of elements recently published by Lord stanian?" Asked M. browley, who was sitting next to Pluto, making Lena smile and reply. "Of course, in fact, I think Mr. stanian''s method of arranging elements according to the relative mass of elements is very close to the essence of the law of elements, and its periodicity is a wonderful idea. My own paper is also based on Mr. stanian''s idea." Brolli did not speak, but nodded to Lena to continue. "First of all, I think you should have an intuitive understanding of the elements I arrange. Let''s take a look at this table." Lena gestured to President Dmitry, who, with a wave of his hand, projected Lena''s array of elements into the air. This is a form that doesn''t look so beautiful. There are many vacancies in it. Although the order after removing the vacancy is basically the same as that of Mr. stanian''s element list, it shows the opposite position in several elements. "It''s not beautiful at all." Eagles field said that the vacancy in the list seemed to tell people that there were more unknown elements in the world, which made the mages feel confused. In order to make a comparison, Lena asked to project Mr. stanian''s list of elements, which was much more neat, almost empty and pleasing to the eye. "First of all, one of my students found that there was a noticeable error between the measured value and the recognized value of the element" Bolun "in the process of measuring the relative element mass. Later, she and I collected the same elements from all over the world for measurement, and found that this phenomenon generally exists in all elements. Through the experiment in the previous paper, we can know that this kind of same element exists But the phenomenon that the relative mass of elements is different is that isotopes exist in almost all elements Lena spoke as if he was listening to him, not the academic authorities, but just the students of crescent college who are eager for knowledge. He also mentioned several elements and isotopes with similar relative element mass. It can be seen that even though the relative element mass is similar, different elements still have different properties. "Since there are isotopes, the relative element mass is not the fundamental reason for the difference between elements." Reiner''s words made many mages ponder deeply. It is true that the existence of isotopes leads to different relative element mass of the same element. Then, there are doubts about the relative element mass of stanian''s element ranking, at least, there are some defects that are difficult to explain. "Because of this, I think there''s something wrong with Mr. stanian''s element sorting, so I started to optimize it." He showed some tables, which are the data of lighter elements obtained by Lena after using electromagnetic array acceleration. "In my first paper, I only arranged the elements according to the similarity of their properties, leaving a gap at the same time. But after learning about the electromagnetic separation matrix, I carried out a series of experiments. Because I learned that there are electrons in the elements, and the electron flow can separate these electrons, I repeatedly bombarded the same element with the electron flow, trying to include them All of the electrons are separated Lennar first pointed to the heidra element. If the electric quantity of the electron is taken as the benchmark, the ratio of the relative element mass to the charged quantity of the particle obtained by the element with the relative element mass of about 1 after repeated bombardment by the electron current is about 1, which means that the heidra element should contain an electron. Similarly, the mass to charge ratio of the element with a relative mass of 12 is 2, which means that it contains six electrons. Therefore, Lennar has done several experiments. From the perspective of several elements with lighter relative mass, the amount of electrons they carry is gradually increasing. "Although there are some errors in such experiments, I believe that if we use more precise instruments to test, we will get the same results." Lainer said that his experimental ideas were quite ingenious, which made many high-level mages nod slightly."I define the amount of charge of an element as the number of nuclear charges, and deduce from this that the arrangement of elements should be arranged according to the number of nuclear charges. Therefore, I sort the elements according to the number of nuclear charges, leaving some vacancies, because the number of nuclear charges before and after these vacancies is not continuous." He also shows the new elements discovered by fina''s father, compared with his own periodic table. "It can be seen that because the nuclear charge number of the element ''keluolin'' is 17, and that of the element ''Kaila'' is 19, I infer that there is another element among them. Because the element ''Kaila'' is extremely active and the element ''keluolin'' is relatively inactive, I think this new element should also be an extremely inactive element in gold smelting, and In terms of morphology, it should be a kind of gas, which is exactly the element found by electromagnetic separation array. " Mages look for the laws of elements, not only to classify the existing elements, but also to deduce the laws of the nature of elements, so as to lay the foundation for looking for new elements in the future, and Lena''s periodic table of elements just successfully predicted the new elements! This is the order of elements that mages dream of! "Wait a minute, Mr. Ian gray." Pluto''s name for Lena has changed. He raised his hand to interrupt Lena''s speech. "According to your periodic table, there should be another element between the element ''Florin'' with a nuclear charge of 9 and the element ''sodien'' with a nuclear charge of 11, right?" Lena smiles at Pluto''s words. "Yes, Mr. Oakland, there should be an inert element which is not active in alchemy. My paper also details this point. This element should be a gas with a relative element mass of about 20. At the same time, it can emit color light when it is electrified." Lena showed the pages of his prophecy, and then he looked around at the high-ranking mages and whispered. "We can find this element here." There was an uproar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Since Mr. Eagles field proposed the quality of elements and many mages started the wave of searching for new elements, it has been decades since dozens of new elements were discovered, which brought a lot of feedback from the world. Among all the high-level mages present, many of them rely on the discovery of new elements. The first person to separate and determine the nature of new elements will get the most feedback from the world, and then it will decline rapidly. Therefore, most of the researches on new elements are carried out by mages independently, most of them are joint researches between brothers or couples, and there are rare cases of team cooperation. And now Lena is looking for new elements in front of so many high-level mages? Is he a madman or a fool? Does he already feel that there is too much feedback from the world, so he is willing to give it to others? What''s more, searching for new elements not only requires long-term trial and error, but also requires a lot of luck and experience. Many mages have been in the laboratory for more than ten years, trying to separate new elements from minerals in vain, while some people just go out and climb a mountain to pick up a new element ore. But absolutely no one is able to find new elements in the room. And it''s still in the room where the high-level mages of the element and alchemy departments are! "Lena Ian gray, do you mean that we high-ranking mages have been sitting here all morning in a meeting, unaware that a new element is wandering around us?" Brolli asked, the attitude of Lena makes him a little unhappy, of course, this kind of unhappiness may come from Lena''s camp. As the vice president of storm Council, Brolli is mainly responsible for the recruitment and training of newcomers. In recent years, mercury balance has absorbed a large number of budding newcomers by relying on the discoverers of several new elements. Brolli is greatly worried. New people at the level of Lena are directly appointed by President Dmitry. Brolli deeply feels his dereliction of duty. Therefore, he subconsciously wants to see Lena make a fool of himself to prove that he has not made any mistakes. Of course, these are subconscious actions. He has no prejudice against Lena himself. "Yes, sir, in fact, in the real world, we don''t necessarily know the true face of things we touch everyday. A year ago, water was called an element. Who would have thought that two new elements were contained in it?" Reiner skillfully replied that many high-level mages were stunned by his words. Indeed, these academic talents have been at the forefront of research for a long time, discussing issues related to the nature of the world, but ignoring the most common things around them, which is very worthy of reflection. "So where are the new elements you are talking about? Are they in the air?" Brolli''s competitive heart was stimulated by Lena. What''s more, Lena didn''t seem to know his name. The polite title of "this gentleman" sounded harsh to Brolli. "Correct answer, sir, the new element is in the air." Lena said with a smile. His words surprised the high-level mages here. The world around seems to suddenly become a lot of strange, in that seemingly empty space, there seems to be endless mystery is breeding. "According to the current calculation, the air we know well is actually composed of several kinds of gases, including 78% of natron gas, 21% of oakles gas, and the remaining 1% contains a small amount of carbonic acid gas and water vapor, as well as impurities that are difficult to separate and calculate. Our goal is that this part can not be accurate Determine the impurities to be measured. " Lena said that he had his own considerations for taking such an approach. Due to its extremely inactive nature, the purification of rare gases is usually carried out by means of frozen air separation, which is fractionated by different boiling points of different liquid gases. The low temperature required is not accessible to Lena. He certainly considered purifying these gases when doing experiments, but after reading the relevant research, Lena found that if he wanted to freeze air to liquid state, he had to use at least five rings of elemental magic, and the precise control ability of temperature required by repeated fractionation was beyond the reach of ordinary people. Lena is lucky to be able to "pick up" the electromagnetic separation array, which is a low-level practical magic of medium level magic. However, it is obvious that he can not be so lucky to "pick up" a low-level frozen magic in a short time. You know, according to the evaluation standard, the array designed by fina''s father needs at least 30 gold coins or equivalent academic points to exchange for its right of use, which is a big income. Since they can''t get in touch with the related magic arts to extract new elements in a short time, once the paper of the periodic table of elements is published, all mages can rely on the properties of these elements to find new elements. Presumably soon, these original vacant positions will be filled. Lena felt that instead of watching others get new elements, he might as well present them to the high-level mages present here as a favor in the flow. Maybe he could still rub the feedback of the world.On the other hand, the discovery of new elements according to the periodic table has a strong verification effect on this paper, which is enough to show that the idea of this paper is correct. "We can use the method of low-temperature fractionation to distinguish the different substances in these impurities. In fact, this element of inert gas is found from the Netherland gas. I infer from this that this kind of gas is very inactive and difficult to react with other elements, so it mostly exists in nature in the form of simple substance, and air is the main element Their best hiding place. " Hearing Lena''s words, the mages present exchanged their eyes and finally decided that President Demetri and Pluto would join hands to carry out the low temperature and fractionation of the air. First of all, they are the most senior mages in the conference room. They are good at element and alchemy, and can control the temperature more accurately. Secondly, if new elements are found, they will certainly get feedback from the world. Naturally, other mages dare not compete with them. Bruto first constructed the low-temperature magic. He took out the casting materials one by one from his storage bag and built a magic array in the center of the round table, which was enough to completely freeze and liquefy the air. President Demetri collected a small bottle of air and set up all the arrays needed to measure the elements. With everyone watching, a unique experiment began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 The liquid air presents an intoxicating light blue color. Through the process of compression and cooling, the original invisible air turns into a flowing liquid and appears in the center of the constant temperature array. Then, Pluto kept increasing the temperature of the constant temperature Dharma array. At the same time, President Demetrius was also collecting the boiling and overflowing gas. This process required great control and patience. Even the two people who were the summit of high-level mages spent quite a lot of time on this operation. Finally, in the process of repeated fractionation, a special gas, which is different from the netron gas and the oakles gas, is captured by the French array of President Demetri. "I''ll measure it." Part of the gas controlled by the master''s hand flickered in the measurement array. Soon, President Demetri got the relative elemental mass of the gas, 39.97073. "This is the new element mentioned before?" Mr. Eagles field frowned. From the relative mass of elements, it should be the discovered inert gas element, not the new element in Lena''s mouth. "No, there''s a one percent error in this. We can''t ignore it." The physical properties of inert gases are similar, and it''s easy to confuse them in fractionation. At this time, the elements obtained should have been a mixture of several rare gases. "That''s right. We have a more detailed fractionation of this part of the gas." Pluto took a look at Lena and agreed with his rigorous experimental spirit. Then he waved his hand again. Several precious casting materials flew out of the storage bag, forming a more elaborate array on the basis of the original frozen array. "The accuracy of this seven ring magic is 100 times higher than before. If it still can''t be separated accurately, I''m afraid you can only ask legendary mages." Bruto explained, carefully placing the tiny amount of liquid into the array. As the temperature drops again, it seems that the whole conference room has come from midsummer to winter. In order to avoid the influence of other existence, the curtains of the conference room have been pulled up, and the room has fallen into the darkness. Only those Dharma arrays emit faint light. In the process of gradually warming up, everyone is staring at the surface of liquid air magnified thousands of times by the magnifying method. Then, at the next moment, a trace of smoke emerges from the surface of liquid air. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± President Dmitri didn''t miss the opportunity. He collected the tiny and untraceable wisp of smoke and quickly measured it. However, the results of the measurement matrix are beyond everyone''s expectation. They should have been looking for an inert gas element between "Florin" and "sodien", whose relative element mass should be about 20 to 21, but at this time, the measured value of the normal array is 83.79652! According to the relative element mass, this element should be located between the "bromien" element with relative element mass of 79.92364 and the "Rudi" element with relative element mass of 85.36982. At present, this position is vacant in the periodic table of elements! From Lehner''s periodic table, this element should also be an inert gas. This discovery shocked all the high-level mages who witnessed all this. President Demetri repressed his excitement and constantly measured the properties of this brand-new gas. It was found that its properties were similar to those of inert gas discovered at the beginning. The properties of alchemy were similar, but other properties were quite different. This is indeed a brand-new element, which also appeared in the prediction of Lennar''s periodic table of elements. This may be the first time for mages to discover new elements, not by chance or luck, but under the guidance of practical theories. The discovery of this new element undoubtedly proves the value of the periodic table of elements! Hum - clear and audible magic shock waves are surging in the air. President Demetri has stayed in the ninth ring road for many years, but he didn''t expect that there is a slight sign of loosening with the discovery of new elements. Although he won''t break through and enter the field of legendary mages, he has also made a lot of profits. Magic reverberates among all the high-level mages attending the meeting. They get more or less feedback from the world according to their understanding of the periodic table of elements. At this time, they are stabilizing the exciting magic. As a person who put forward the periodic table of elements, it is impossible for him to get nothing. Rather, because of his lowest rank among the people present, he is also most strongly affected. In the heart lake, a surging wave rolled up, the dark clouds covered the sun, and the original flaming flame was like a residual candle in the wind, shaking to extinguish. Thunder rolling in the sky, suddenly, a lightning fall! That lightning is not bright bright yellow, but blue purple! Crackle - lightning submerges into the lake, causing electric current to spread all over the lake, and the surging water is like boiling, as if it will overflow at any time. Crackle - in the next instant, a blue-green lightning also followed, making the whole lake shine with a glow. The gorgeous and bright electric light made the heart lake covered by dark clouds become dazzling.Lena has not yet digested all the feedback from the world. From Pluto, there comes another excited exclamation. "Found, another new element!" President Dmitri quickly measured the fractionated gas delivered by Pluto, and after the flashes, he reported the relative elemental mass of the new gas. 20.17894£¡£¡£¡ The nature of alchemy is extremely inactive, and many properties are similar to the two rare gas elements previously found, which emit red light when electrified. This is the new element between "Florin" and "Sogdian" predicted by Reiner in his paper! Crackle - in the lake of Lena''s heart, the third lightning falls, which is red lightning. Three successive flashes of lightning connect the sky with the lake. The roaring wind and torrential rain are also eclipsed in front of this gorgeous lightning storm. Lightning storm quickly into one, into a dazzling group of staggered light. Then, the light burst open, into countless particles scattered, penetrated into every corner of the heart lake. At the same time, all kinds of elements are woven by the particles of light and appear on the heart lake. They move in an unpredictable track. In chaos, an order is gradually forming. As if the laws of the world were prescribed one by one, those elements were combined and arranged, and turned into a long snake, holding its own tail in the sky. It can be seen that each element is gradually blurred into a cloud that can''t see its essence, hanging high in the sky. Then, a ray of sunlight breaks through the haze and lights up the previously dark world. Cloud sales, rain Ji, Choi Che District Ming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Sullivan walked down the corridor in a hurry. He just got down from the floating boat. Due to an accident at Ernest airport, the access to the airport was seriously affected. Sullivan''s floating boat circuited in the sky for an hour before landing. Sullivan is holding his measurement data in his hand. After collecting some time ago, he was finally able to measure and verify the isotope phenomenon in Lena Ian Gray''s paper. The result is obvious. He found this relative element mass deviation in several elements, and Lena Ian Gray''s paper phenomenon is correct. However, Sullivan has no way to judge the periodic table of elements. He has a certain research on the law of elements, but it is worthless in front of stanian''s paper. In Reiner''s paper, he raised an objection to stanian''s method of ordering elements by relative mass, which is reasonable according to the isotope phenomenon. Sullivan was perplexed. He wanted to go to kelavin nabistine, a senior who had been engaged in separating elements, but found that he had already passed away, leaving only a piece of natural redial ore and a box that could cover the energy released from him. According to Sullivan''s research, this box is attached with an electromagnetic array, and it is made of several heavy metals. Although Sullivan does not know how kelavin nabistine thought of doing this, through Sullivan''s experiment, this box can indeed block those energies. Due to the total inability to know the research ideas of kelavin nabistine, Sullivan has no way to analyze what he has at present, and the research has fallen into a dead end. In desperation, he can only come to Ernest and look forward to asking for help from you of the mercury balance. The content of Lena Ian Gray''s paper is not in Sullivan''s evaluation, and I''m afraid only high-level mages can decide. When he came to the hotel designated by mercury balance, Sullivan couldn''t find any high-level mages at all. After inquiring about the mages in charge of reception, he realized that most of you had attended a meeting in Ernest city center, so sullivan had to take a carriage to Ernest city center again. Had it not been for the fact that unlicensed mages were not allowed to fly in Ernest, Sullivan would have jumped up and flew low. The special building in the field of vision is getting closer, but Sullivan''s heart is thinking of other things. Previously, he had a premonition that the development of magic would be more and more rapid. If he could not keep up with the pace of the times, he would be reduced to an outdated scholar in the tower, and his advance would be even more distant. Sullivan''s premonition would become more and more important no matter his previous paper on carbon air or his current paper on the periodic table of elements Strong. And the center of all this, whether it''s a coincidence or something else, is Lena Ian gray. Sullivan is familiar with history, and all this is not uncommon in history. Herman Bragg, one of the founders of modern magic, had already put forward the basic theory of modern magic when he was 26 years old. In the same year, his three published articles revealed the strength of modern magic compared with ancient magic step by step. At one time, he attracted many mages to fight with each other, and he was regarded as a rare genius in a hundred years. Who would have thought that only a few years ago, the legendary mage was just expelled from his teacher because he made his daughter''s stomach bigger. Sullivan has always been reluctant to admit that the world belongs to a gifted person, but now, looking at his paper, Sullivan has a deep self doubt. So much so that when he arrived at his destination, he didn''t know it until the coachman reminded him. After paying, he walked quickly into the conference center and asked the front desk, he came to the door of conference room 9. There are many high-level mage students gathered here. Someone recognized Sullivan and said hello. "Sullivan, why are you here? The people in this conference room today are really strange." He is a student of Sir Eagles field and has worked with Sullivan several times. "What do you mean, are there any other special people coming?" Sullivan recognized the meaning of the other person''s words and asked with a frown. "Yes, Lena Ian gray, the youngest hornheim Gold Cup winner in history, had followed his Excellency Demetrius into the conference room." The other side replied, to Sullivan''s horror, and all his papers fell to the ground. "Why, how did he come?" Sullivan''s heart was filled with many emotions. It seems that Lena Ian Gray''s steps have gone far beyond his imagination. But before Sullivan could recover from this shocking fact, all the mages felt a throb from the conference room. It''s a palpable surge of magic that''s beyond imagination. There is only one possibility."Feedback from the world..." Sullivan mumbled to himself, feeling disappointed. ... the conference room was silent. High level mages are all digesting the experimental phenomena they have just witnessed. Who would have thought that in this meeting, which was supposed to discuss the nature of light, the arrival of an apprentice would directly lead to the discovery of two new elements, as well as the interpretation of the laws behind them. Lena''s periodic table of elements meets all the needs of mages for elements. It is not only a list to sort the existing elements, but also a prophecy that can predict new elements and guide the exploration of mages. At the same time, Lerner''s research also reveals deeper problems, such as what is the element, what kind of element model should be, in what form electrons exist in the element, what are the reasons for the difference in the number of nuclear charges, what are the relations between the number of nuclear charges and the relative mass of elements, and between the relative mass of elements and the properties of elements. One question has been answered, followed by more questions. As Leiner said with Lizzie mo before, human knowledge is a circle. The more knowledge there is, the larger the area of the circle will be. At the same time, there will be more parts in contact with the unknown outside world. Only when you stand on the peak can you see the higher mountains in the distance. "I think this periodic table is a milestone." President Dmitri pondered, sighing softly, as if he was for the times, and for the humble and nameless father behind the two papers. "Just like many brilliant magic civilizations created by ancient mages and sages, as well as the foundation of modern magic formulated by Herman Bragg, I think this periodic table of elements is not only a result of summarizing the nature of laws, but also the end of an old era and the prelude of a new era. From then on, the study of mages will no longer be just a needle The study of the surface of matter will go deeper into the micro world and reach the end of the micro world. " He said in a low voice, echoing in the heart of every high-level mage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 After that, most high-level mages have no intention to argue about the nature of light. They are eager to go to their own laboratory to explore the mystery of elements and verify the periodic table of elements, because there are still many gaps on that table that have not been filled. After witnessing the discovery of two new elements, all mages know that each vacancy is a new element £¡ The discovery of new elements means the feedback of the world. The more feedback, the more magic that can be used to break through. Every mage wants to go further, so they can''t wait. Of course, there are also some mages who are not so anxious. Even after the meeting, they are not in a hurry to leave, but find Lena. "Mr. Ian gray, seeing your statement just now, I seem to have seen the speech of your excellency Bragg." Sally Newington''s research direction is electromagnetic field. He was also the first mage to discover the relationship between electric field and magnetic field and put forward the phenomenon of electromagnetic induction. However, because of this series of discoveries and some disputes later, he broke away from his former teacher, Cornwall penzans, and joined the storm Council of the element system. Since then, Surrey Newington has no longer engaged in any research on alchemy, and naturally has no commitment to the discovery of new elements. "Mr. Newington, in fact, these achievements are inseparable from your research." Lena thought about it, and finally told Newington the story of fina''s father. "There was such a mage in my research institute?" He was surprised that he was able to deduce the Newington Holland equations by himself, with almost no high-end experimental equipment, only relying on paper calculations. If his talent can be fully displayed, it is at least a mainstay of the academic community. Now Reiner tells Newington that the mage was once a member of his research institute, which surprised Newington. "Wait, Mr. Ian gray, is the name of the mage really kelavin nabistine?" "Asked Clark Holland, a student of the Newington Institute. "Yes, he graduated from hongzhita high level school of magic. He should have been in the class 20 years ago. He worked at the Newington Institute for a while and then resigned." Lena looks at the young and handsome high-level mage in front of him. Judging from the current situation, he may be a student of the same period as fina''s father, Clark, who can always get the first place in the exam. However, 20 years later, these two apprentices who used to be so similar have embarked on a completely different road. What''s more sad is that both Clark Holland and fina''s father''s research projects are consistent. "Kelavin... Is really kelavin..." Holland muttered to himself that in his memory, this eccentric student always got the second place in the school. When he was busy with the student union and various social activities, the thin guy was in the library. Until he was near graduation, he found that kelavin had a girl beside him Only then can I feel that this student is also an ordinary person. After they entered the Newington Institute, they didn''t have much to do with each other. In the first few years, besides continuing their studies, they were more responsible for sorting out materials and even cleaning up. Holland could be promoted to a higher level at a young age, and few of them became Newington students. "If I could hold on for a while at that time, maybe these findings could have been put forward earlier..." Holland said with some regret that fina''s father was not only his competitor in the school, but also a friend who had never talked with him, and the sympathy of talented people, which could be achieved without words. "Wait, you just said, he has a daughter?" He asked again, looking at Lena. "Yes, his daughter is just preparing for the magic test this year. Fina has excellent results and should be promoted to a wizard smoothly." Reiner replied truthfully, seeing Holland and Newington look at each other. "If I can, I''m willing to pay for all the living and study expenses of kelavin''s daughter, fina, and if she wants, I can take her as my own student." Holland sincerely said that this may be a remedy for his own regret with Newington. It''s a pie in the sky for an ordinary apprentice to get such an opportunity. Countless people dream of entering the Newington Institute, and students who become high-level mages dare not even think about it. Such an opportunity is once in a blue moon for fina. "Thank you very much. I''ll tell her about it. It''s up to her to decide." Of course, Lena hopes that fina can get a better future and opportunities, but he can''t answer all this on his behalf. Lena also needs to ask for fina''s opinions. "I hope you can tell her that the door of the Newington Institute is always open to her." Newington appreciated Lena a a little more. He nodded, and then left the conference room with Holland. Although they were not interested in exploring new elements, the electromagnetic separation array made by fina''s father was worth studying, and they could not lag behind others.After seeing off the two high-level mages, President Demetri came to Lena again. "Lena, you surprise me every time I see you." President Dmitri said with a smile that his previous act of absorbing Lena into the mercury balance seems to be the wisest decision. The new man has made so many great discoveries in just a few months. In time, there is a bright future. President Dmitri looked at Lena as if he saw a high-level mage rising. "Mr. Demetrius, you''re flattering me. I''m just standing on the shoulders of giants. I would not have thought of that without the discoveries of predecessors and the initial arrangement of elements of Mr. stanian." As always, Lena kept a modest attitude, which made the high-level mages nodded slightly. "What''s your next plan? I''d like to invite you to elaborate the contents of the periodic table at the meeting tomorrow. Such a discovery deserves the highest praise. If it wasn''t for the fact that the hornheim gold cup can only be awarded once a year, I''m afraid I would have bothered several colleagues to build another gold cup." President Demetri said it''s a pity that such a cross era discovery can''t be encouraged by awards because of rules. "Well, I''m sorry, sir Demetrius, but actually, I may have to go back to Prester for the magic test in three days." Said Lena, somewhat embarrassed. In theory, he is just a wizard apprentice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Hearing Lena''s words, President Demetrius was stunned first, then showed a smile and said to Lena. "I almost forget that you haven''t accepted the magic test yet. Walking with you makes me feel that I''m not facing an unsophisticated apprentice, but more like a wise scholar." He said, and then looked around at several high-level mages who were also mercury scales. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think people like Lena need to go back to the kingdom of Astor to take the exam. Why don''t we just finish the magic test for him in Ernest?" President Dmitri''s proposal was approved by everyone, and he explained to Lena. "Although it is said that to become an official mage, you must pass the magic test, but the magic association also has an exception. For some special talents, you can test and select them in the presence of three mages above the middle level, and those who pass the test can still be promoted to a ring mage." Lena has a simple understanding. In fact, this is more like a mechanism of independent enrollment or recommendation than opening the back door. "If you like, I and two high-level mages can be your witnesses to test the magic." President Demetri said that such an excellent talent should not be bound by secular rules. To be honest, according to the feedback of the world from Lena''s recent discoveries, his promotion to a wizard is also a matter of certainty. In this way, the so-called magic test is just a form. What''s more, Lena''s test scores are almost all full. As a high-level mage, Demetri has no problem opening this privilege for Lena. "Of course I would." Naturally, Lena can''t refuse. The magic test witnessed by three high-level mages is rare in history, and he doesn''t have to go back and forth. He is too happy. "Then do it later, Lena. You should have engraved a ring of magic into the lake of the heart?" President Dmitri confirmed. Lena nodded. He didn''t expect that the other side would be so decisive. There was no red tape. "Let''s go upstairs to conference room 12, which is quite spacious." President Demetrius said he asked two more colleagues, Mr. Eagles field and Mr. Cornwall penzans, and then took his students and Lena to conference room 12. It''s really more spacious here, and the tables and chairs are still piled up in the corner, not yet arranged, suitable for magic. President Dmitry waved, and the tables floated up and landed firmly in a corner of the conference room. The three high-ranking mages sat in their chairs, while their students stood in the back, all looking at Lena in the center of the conference room. He breathed gently, and could not see the slightest tension. He raised his hand. Before Lena released his spell, he suddenly thought of a problem. "Sir Demetrius, the spell I engraved is fireball, but it seems to have some extraordinary power. If you release it like this, will it cause damage to the room?" Lena thought of his fireball skill released in tolendo, which directly smashed the Obsidian board that could bear the direct attack of the following three rings. He was worried that after these studies, whether the surging magic in his unstable heart lake would lead to the further power of fireball skill. "Don''t worry, we high-level mages can cope with just fireball." Said President Demetri, letting Lena do whatever he wants. With the permission of the high-level mage, Lena naturally doesn''t need to keep it. A cluster of blue flames emerged from his fingertips, which immediately expanded, and the high temperature converged into a fiery flame under the constraint of magic. It was a brilliant cyan color that made penzans raise his eyebrows. He had never seen fireball in this color before. The next moment, the fireball in Lena''s hand burst out, with a visible airflow shock wave, shaking the meeting room window. President Demetri immediately raised his hand, and the invisible barrier rolled the air and appeared near the wall in front of Lena. At the next moment, the blue fireball hit the barrier, whistling like a dragon, and quickly spread to the whole barrier, trying to burn it up. "This power..." president Demetri''s eyes brightened, his fingers closed gently, and the invisible barrier quickly wrapped the residual flame, isolated the air, and made it extinguish immediately. In the conference room, there was still a hot and dry smell. When several students saw Reiner''s fireball technique, they fell into thinking one after another. This is obviously not a conventional spell. Although the magic consumed is similar to standard fireball, its destructive power is far greater than standard fireball, which means that the efficiency of this spell is much higher than standard fireball. Some of the mages studied how to use the least magic to achieve the maximum effect, that is, how to improve the efficiency of magic. They optimized the magic model and changed the casting materials. However, in most cases, the optimized effect was less than 10%, and the power of fireball now exhibited by Lena was at least 80% higher than that of standard fireball."Because I developed the polar coordinate system to help students better master the magic model, my magic model is built in a new coordinate system, which has some optimization. At the same time, I choose the Hydra element as the fuel of fireball, which gives me such a color." Lena said simply that the secret of his magic was not difficult to understand, so naturally he did not hide it. I''m afraid that a mage of such level as president Demetrius can understand the mystery at a glance. "The Hydra element? That''s a blind spot." Mr. Eagles field nodded slightly. As fireball is too basic, most of the mages who can understand the elements of Hydra and oakles have passed the stage of frequent contact with this kind of basic magic. Therefore, few people would think of improving fireball, and Lena found a leak. "I suggest that you write down this spell model and submit it to the magic association to earn academic points. Although academic points didn''t seem to work in the low level mage period, if you want to advance to the middle level or even higher level in the future, you still need to reserve a lot of points." Of course, the main reason why low-level mages don''t get points is that most of them can''t get so many points. There are few apprentices like Lena who have thousands of academic points. Of course, Lena can keep his own magic, but as he thinks, it''s not difficult to deconstruct the fireball in reverse, so there''s no need to keep it as a secret. It''s better to earn more academic points. "Thank you for your advice. I''ll consider it." Reiner nodded. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I think that with the performance just now, Lena''s magic level is enough for him to get the rank of official mage. What''s your opinion?" President Demetri looked at the two high-level mages sitting on his left and right sides. They shook and did not express any objection. Therefore, the person in charge of the mercury balance cleared his throat and said solemnly. "Well, Lena Ian gray, congratulations on your success in passing the examination. Today, you are an official mage. I hope you can abide by the mage''s rules and take the quest for truth as your duty." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 The promotion ceremony presided over by President Dmitry was very simple. Lena didn''t even notice any changes before and after this. It seems that this is really just a form, as President Dmitry said. The feather pen floating around president Demetri quickly wrote a document, attached with a magic signature, and floated in front of Lena. This is a document proving that Lena has a ring of MAGE level. As long as you take it to any magic association, you can get the robe and related certificates allocated by the official mage. "Lena, now that you are an official mage, how about I write another application to join the mercury balance and you sign it as well?" President Dmitri continued to write that since Lena had promised that he would join the mercury balance as long as he was promoted to an official mage, then President Dmitri directly solved the joining procedure here. "Certainly, sir Demetrius." Lena naturally nodded and agreed. He took the application form from the other party. He scanned it carefully before signing his name with a quill pen and leaving a magic signature. Putting away the application, President Dmitri reached out to Lena. "Congratulations, Lena. From now on, you are one of our mercury scales." Lena shook each other''s hand back and gave a smile. "After becoming an official mage, you need to perform certain obligations according to the regulations of the association. Generally speaking, most of the tasks given to low-level mages are to be teachers in the school of the theme plane, or to go to a certain Lord''s side as a magic consultant. In a few cases, there will be a magic crime investigation." Continued his Excellency Eagles field. "As for joining the mercury balance, you can perform tasks related to our organization, such as refining chemicals, but I think you can take a more appropriate position." "I don''t know what kind of work it is?" Lainer inquired. It seems that the magic association is quite tolerant of mages. Low level mages generally don''t touch dangerous things in the half plane outside the main plane. Although it slows down the promotion speed of mages to some extent, it makes more mages survive. "Paper reviewer." Mr. Eagles field replied, somewhat to Lena''s surprise. "Well... Mr. field, I''m not modest either, but I have only one link. I''m not qualified to judge other people''s papers in any case. It''s really inappropriate for me to be a paper judge." Lainer said that as a paper review committee member, at least a middle-level mage of the fourth ring must be. This is because to be a review committee member, you must have a solid foundation and be able to reproduce the content of the paper. Let alone a ring mage, even a low-level mage has never been a paper review committee member. If it wasn''t for the other side''s serious attitude, Lena thought it was a joke about his paper, which always embarrassed the reviewers. "Just call me eagles. In fact, after the disturbance caused by your paper, we have decided to reform the paper review committee, the most important of which is to establish a special review mechanism for controversial and extremely innovative papers." Eagles said he told Lena the direction of the paper review board''s reform. "Like your previous papers on carbon air and electrolyzed water, such papers are undoubtedly a challenge for ordinary paper review committee members. Maybe even middle-level mages may not be able to correctly evaluate the value of these papers, but if every paper has to be deliberated by high-level mages, the efficiency is too low." For this reason, this new special review mechanism will transfer some experienced mages to serve as special review committee members. Whenever other review committee members encounter innovative papers that are difficult to identify, they will automatically transfer to this organization for review. "And you, Lena, your papers show your creativity, and I think that''s the best job for you." What''s more, eagles added, special assessors can usually do their own work and work in their own residence. They only need to go to the office once a month. Lena fell into thinking. Indeed, if you have to choose a job, such a job that you can do at home is very suitable for you and relatively safe. Moreover, being able to read innovative papers at the first time is very helpful for your academic development. Of course, this is also based on the fact that Lena''s major discoveries are quite innovative. Otherwise, rashly letting a low-level mage touch these things will only lead to his cognitive collapse, ruin his future as a mage, and even lose his life, just like the hapless Francois mage! "You will not be exposed to those papers that are really judged to be ''dangerous''. Due to the rank, you should be an assistant reviewer, responsible for the integration and final supplementary comments after the review of other reviewers. The papers you can see have been read by more than one mage for a long time."To allay Lena''s concerns, President Dimitri added that, obviously, he had discussed these matters with eagles for a long time. "That sounds good." Lena nodded. Of course, the mages of mercury balance would not harm themselves. Since they all recommended it, it would be impolite if Lena didn''t appreciate it. "Back then, I was also a member of the paper review committee for more than three years, and I gained a lot. I hope you can also gain valuable experience from this job." Eagles said with a smile, rather nostalgic. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity." Lena replied that, to be honest, the mercury balance has left a very good impression on him. This organization is different from the intrigue in imagination. Most of its members actively explore the world and are eager to help the younger generation. He is a little glad that his first published paper is in the direction of gold refining. You know, from the mouth of miss phines, it sounds like the element system The storm Council is more inclined to stocking. "You should be very tired today. Why don''t you go back to the hotel to have a rest and prepare for tomorrow''s meeting. I''ll contact Mr. stanian later and tell him about today''s meeting. Maybe you will speak on the stage again tomorrow." President Dmitry laughed and patted Lena on the shoulder. "By the way, Mr. Demetrius, I have some ideas about the submission of the spell mentioned today to the wizarding society..." Lena said, speaking out the idea that had been brewing in his heart for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Ernest, one of the largest cities in the western continent and the busiest commercial center in Midland, is located in the alluvial plain where the Valentin river intersects and infiltrates. Since ancient times, it has become a town because of its good soil suitable for planting. Later, the first star gate leading to the half plane was found in the outskirts of Ernest, and this city with a long history has been built again A new life is coming. Up to now, all kinds of cash crops are still planted in the good fields around Ernest, while the developed commodity economy has become the mainstream in the city. With the convening of Ernest conference, it has become a magic city. According to statistics, nearly half of the whole magic world is attended by high-level mages. At this moment, Ernest is a magic city comparable to the rainbow tower where the magic association is located. Sullivan, depressed, followed his acquaintances on the paper review committee to room 1 of Ernest hall, which can accommodate 5000 people. It is the largest full-time conference room in Midland. It can even be said that the five storey building is actually expanded on the basis of this conference room. Although there is still half an hour to go before the formal start of the meeting, this hall is almost full. If Sullivan and others did not have the seats reserved in advance with the mercury balance, I am afraid they would have to stand in the last row like those independent mages. Ernest''s conference has been held many times. Although today''s conference has always been the one with the largest number of participants, it has not been exaggerated to such an extent. Sullivan is vaguely aware of something. After taking a seat, he hears that the mages around are discussing enthusiastically. "Did you hear that at the meeting of senior mages yesterday, it seems that a lot of feedback from the world was triggered. I heard one of my senior students say that he was a student of Lord Selim when he was drinking last night. When it happened, he was outside the meeting room!" "My God, is this true? Has the nature of light been discussed clearly?" "No, although that meeting was about the nature of light, it seemed to be related to alchemy because of some changes in the middle of the meeting. I don''t know the details, and the senior didn''t say much." "However, it is said that the specific contents will be announced at today''s meeting. That''s why so many people have to come to the meeting!" "The feedback from the world is very good. If I can get some feedback, maybe it''s not my dream to be promoted to the middle level." ... after hearing these people''s discussions and seeing with his own eyes outside the meeting room yesterday, Sullivan probably guessed some causes and effects. Yesterday, he wanted to explain the situation to Lena iangre, but as soon as he left the meeting room, he was taken to some unknown place by Lord Demetrius. Sullivan, a little middle-level mage, of course did not dare to ask about it, so it was delayed. From the current situation, Lena Ian Gray''s paper may indeed be correct. Sullivan thought that although he only verified the isotope theory, Lena''s subsequent inference is reasonable. If the corresponding element is found by the prediction on the periodic table, then it can be verified immediately. "Did all the high-level mages yesterday... Sullivan''s brows were locked. At this moment, the side door in front of the platform opened, and several mages entered the conference hall, causing another hot discussion. "It''s senior mages!" "Wait, who''s the young man standing next to Lord Demetrius?" When he heard this, Sullivan looked up and saw a handsome young man wearing an improved robe next to Lord Demetrius. Although his cuff had only a gold border, he couldn''t move his eyes. He''s Lena Ian gray!!! "My God, I didn''t expect that in just a few months, he had accomplished something that many people couldn''t achieve in their whole lives." Sullivan sighed, hoping he would not be punished for delaying Lena''s paper. ... the appearance of Lena has attracted many people''s attention. His appearance is not a household name, so many people are still guessing his identity, especially the Phnom Penh on Lena''s cuff, which represents a ring of mages, and even makes many middle-level mages feel incredible. What did this Yihuan mage do to keep pace with the high-level mages? Some people already know the identity of Lena. In the tenth row, Fleming Ernst and his student garlon are watching Lena. Although garlon is sitting in a tight seat, his eyes still show admiration. "Garlon, you don''t have to envy him. If Lena Ian gray attended the annual meeting of the mercury balance a few months ago, you could still envy each other''s luck and opportunities, but by this time, he and you will not be the same people in the world." Fleming said in a deep voice that he had learned about Lena''s latest discovery through various channels. He knew that Lena was able to stand in this position today by no means pure luck, but the real academic level.When a person is only a few hundred meters away from you, it may be possible to catch up with him or her, but when he or she is already in the sky, the comparison is meaningless. This is the subconscious that has been handed down among mages. After all, in ancient magic, talent and blood determine everything. This idea continues to this day, and still remains in the hearts of many mages. "Keep up with the times. I have a hunch that in the next few years, the whole magic world may usher in a change of the same scale as that initiated by Lord Bragg. If you can''t adapt to and keep up with the times, I''m afraid you will be like those pedantic and old-fashioned ancient mages, who will collapse in cognition and die of magic." Fleming whispered that he had felt this atmosphere more and more in his recent research. Whether it was about the nature of light, or the exploration of the law of elements, even the important discoveries such as the Newington Holland equations were difficult for many middle-level mages to understand. Mages who can''t keep up with the times will only be eliminated. It happened once 300 years ago, and now it may happen again in different forms. All the high-level mages sat down one by one, announcing the official start of the meeting. The whole room was silent, and the lights dimmed. Then, in the front row of the seat, seven lights fell down, illuminating the seven positions. From the darkness, the seven mages came to their seats and sat down. It''s above all the mages, at the top of the magic. Legendary mage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 The mage on the far left has sparse hair, thick white beard and even to his chest. He looks very old. He is leaning on a walking stick. The walking stick is wrapped around a python, and the end is the head of the python. He is wearing a pure black robe with some green stripes on it. It looks gloomy and frightening. But different from the appearance, this is the legendary mage Charles Preston, the leader of the necromancer system, and the only one who survived from the ancient magic empire. His research on blood has promoted the process of artificial breeding of many magical creatures. At the same time, Sir Charles Preston is also the pioneer of modern medicine. He has created many medical methods including surgery, and has treated countless patients in the past 300 years. Sir Charles Preston was accompanied by Lanchester stanyon, whom Lena was familiar with. The legendary mage wore a big back and a fashionable dress and robe, showing a gentlemanly style. He was a student of master Hohenheim, inherited the banner of the Department of alchemy, and made great contributions to its development in the last ten years. At the same time, stanian also formulated and standardized modern alchemy standards, re divided the chaotic unit system in the past, and his own sensitivity to alchemy products is quite amazing. Among the 63 elements known today, 15 are named by him. Around him is a mage in armor who has a different painting style from those around him. His whole body is hidden in heavy armor, more like a soldier than a scholar. This is Alan von Norbert Reinhardt, a wizard of noble origin. He is proficient in all kinds of machinery and has created a new school of mechanics, which is born out of the disciplines of alchemy and necromancer. It is said that the armor he wears is the legacy of the family. Some people think that he has already transformed his body into an alchemy doll. Some even speculate that it is the same There is nothing in the armor. The legendary mage has poured his soul into the armor for a long time. Lumia Calvados, the legendary female mage on the far right, wears a robe decorated with stars and moon. She is proficient in astrology, and the abbot has drawn the star map of the whole star field. At the same time, she has made in-depth study of the half plane. Before the three laws of Reagans were put forward, her achievements almost covered all the theoretical basis of the galaxy. It is worth mentioning that her father, Simon Calvados, was once the chief court mage of the ancient magic empire. Among his disciples, Herman Braggs is the most famous - in fact, lumia Calvados is the wife and son of the Lord Braggs. The second man on the right is wearing a pure white mage robe, spotless. His hair is a little long, and he seems not to stick to one pattern. This is Carl David, the leader of the element department and the chief student of Lord Bragg. He is a practitioner who has mastered and optimized thousands of magic arts. Among the modern element magic, 179 magic arts are named after him. Compared with theory, Karl David paid more attention to actual combat. He had fought with Sauron many times in the half plane, and made a lot of research on this mysterious enemy. Of course, what he is more famous for recently is his academic hostility to his teacher. Carl David thinks that light should be a particle, while Sir Herman Bragg obviously prefers that light is a wave. Although the two people''s opinions are tit for tat, they only exist in the academic field. On the left of Carl David, a young mage in a tuxedo attracted the attention of many female mages. This is the last advanced and legendary mage, and the most famous mage, isaris Alberton, the master of the law system. His achievements need not be repeated. In the period of the lower level mage, he wrote a subversive paper that led to the cognitive collapse of the three judges. What''s more, this young mage is still single, which attracts no attention Several female mages have fantasies. In the middle, Herman Bragg, a gray haired, calm and wise man, started a modern magic system at the age of 26. He integrated all the major factions, established the rainbow tower, and led a new era of magic. He was an absolute authority in magic model, array, mathematics, elemental magic, etc., and participated in the formulation of the current magic system and rules It can be said that the prosperity of master fan owes a large part to him. These seven legendary mages are the pinnacle of many mages, but they do not act recklessly because of this. Under the proposal of Herman brags, the legendary mages call themselves "seven fools", which reflects that the more they know, the more they can feel their ignorance. Originally, this meeting was mainly a discussion among high-level mages. Legendary mages were busy with their affairs and were in the process of long research. They seldom attended such meetings. In the past few sessions, three legendary mages came at most, but I didn''t expect that they would come together this time. "Lanchester, this is what you said. Today there will be extremely noteworthy achievements. I just came here. I hope you don''t let me down." Alan von Norbert Reinhardt said, his voice echoed with steel armor, low and magnetic. "It doesn''t hurt to come out of the lab occasionally and get some air."Carl David joked that he was still investigating the ruins in one half plane a few days ago. He came here last night after hearing the news, and crossed 16 half planes overnight. "Well, you can rest assured. Frederick assured me that this is definitely a cross era discovery, and I have seen the discoverer. He is indeed a rare talent." Stanien reassured, and then he saw President Dmitry step up to the podium and say to the magic microphone that can enhance the voice. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the third session of this Ernest conference. I''m Frederick Demetri, senior mage of the ninth ring. Originally, according to the catalogue of the manual, we should have introduced Cornwall penzans'' thesis on electrolysis. But suddenly, I received a special thesis yesterday. After discussing with you senior mages and legendary mages Finally, I decided to put this paper at the beginning of the meeting to show its importance. " President Dmitry''s words caused a series of low voice discussions. People were wondering what kind of paper it was that could make the high-level mages make such a decision. Before the discussion subsided, President Dmitri''s next sentence exploded the whole meeting hall. "Next, we''d like to invite one link mage from the mercury balance, Lena Ian gray, to introduce his paper on the laws of elements." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Lena Ian gray? For many mages who don''t pay much attention to alchemy, this name is a little strange. However, in President Dmitry''s speech, there are many places worth discussing. The Ernest conference is composed of a series of meetings. However, in the conference held in this hall, none of the previous sessions has seen a ring mage present his thesis. Today, this fact has been immediately broken. At the same time, according to the introduction of President Demetrius, this paper is still aimed at the law of elements. Many people look at Mr. stanian sitting in the front. As we all know, he published his paper on the law of elements in the previous alchemy, but now he is introduced not by this legendary mage, but by a little-known Yihuan mage, This is so strange! They didn''t realize it until Lena slowly stepped up to the podium and took over President Dmitri''s loudspeaker. This is the mage who walked with Lord Demetrius before! Some mages from the mercury balance have already told others about Lena''s identity in the discussion, but everyone is still puzzled. What''s the strength of his paper on the law of elements, even better than that of the legendary mage? In a questioning look, Lena stood in front of the stage with a stack of manuscripts in his hand. Due to the lighting, he could only see the expressions of several legendary mages nearby. Taking a deep breath, Lena said. "First of all, I would like to thank your excellency Dmitry for giving me this opportunity to stand here and share my findings with you." Lena''s voice is calm and confident, which makes people feel that he is not an unknown wizard, but more like a successful scholar. "My research content is the law of elements. On the basis of Mr. stanian''s element ordering, I rearranged them according to the results of my own experiment, and finally I got a table, a periodic table of elements." Lena stated the contents of his thesis one by one, including the research results of fina''s father, which made many people interested in this mage who applied electromagnetic array. His speech is clear, and with the content of the paper presentation constantly projected behind him, even the mage who is not engaged in relevant research can quickly understand the ideas and be amazed. When Lena mentioned that, relying on the prediction of the periodic table, they succeeded in finding two elements, the whole conference hall was boiling. In the past few decades, people can only rely on constant experiments and chance to find new elements, but the emergence of the periodic table of elements will completely change this history. From now on, people can purposefully find specific elements from various substances. This is a revolution in the Department of alchemy, and also a big step forward for the truth. The significance of the periodic table of elements is not only that the law of elements is initially mastered by the mages, but also represents the achievements of the mages in exploring the law of the world. This is a declaration that the mages will finally gain victory through persistent exploration. Listening to Lena''s story, sir Herman Braggs whispered to the young people around him with a smile. "Isaris, I see your shadow in this mage." Fifty years ago, such a young man, with a subversive thesis, argued with several high-level mages, and finally came to the legend in a short period of ten years, creating a legendary past. "I think he is quite like you. I''m still not calm enough. I''m worried about the bottleneck of my recent research." Isaris Alberton replied that he has been controversial since he became famous. Recently, he is studying some phenomena that common sense can''t understand. However, because of this, his popularity is far higher than that of other legendary mages. After all, people like this kind of young, brilliant and brilliant type. "It seems that Lena Ian gray has also presented a paper on mathematics before. I''ve read it a little bit. It''s a new coordinate system. Isaris, it seems that your calculus can absorb it." Mr. Braggs also said that he did not stop studying magic as many people imagined. In fact, he knew more about frontier magic than many researchers in this field, and he was also willing to accept new concepts. He saw Lena''s polar coordinates paper in his previous paper on the three laws of celestial motion, so he came to read it Now I recommend it to Alberton. "OK, I''ll refer to it later." Alberton nodded, turning his attention back to the podium. At this time, Lena has basically introduced the contents of the two papers, because it does not involve the details of the magic, and it does not need a live demonstration. It is just a popular explanation, so it is very fast. After summing up the characteristics of radioactive materials, lenaton went on. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of my paper and Mr. Kelvin nabistine''s paper, but I want to take up some valuable time of you, legendary mages."Everyone in the conference hall listened quietly to Lena''s speech, and no one objected. Apart from basic respect, they were also curious about what Lena would say next. "The author of this paper on electromagnetic separation array and radioactive elements, Mr. kelavin nabistine, has passed away due to long-term experimental research, and his whole life has been devoted to the study of a disease that plagues his daughter, fitzrooine syndrome." Lainer said that many people have realized that the disease can not be cured at present, and can only rely on time to gradually relieve symptoms and achieve self-healing. "I have asked several high-level mages. Although Mr. kelavin has passed away, the electromagnetic separation array in this paper can still be submitted to the magic association. Mages can use money or academic points to exchange this spell for research. In theory, the money will be kept by his daughter." The mages nodded. The application prospect of this electromagnetic separation array is very broad. In the future, as long as mages related to elements are involved, they need to exchange this spell. This is not a small fortune, and its developers deserve it. "However, according to his daughter''s wishes, she is willing to donate this sum of money to set up a fund to help those who unfortunately suffer from fitzrooine syndrome. At the same time, she also set up an award to honor those mages who have made great achievements in the research of radioactive materials. The name of the award is the kelavin award." Lena asked fina for advice, but the girl resolutely gave up the money that might be enough for her life and chose to contribute it to the happiness of more people. Then, led by Mr. Bragg, the legendary mages stood up and applauded one after another. They applauded not only for Lena''s wonderful speech and thesis, but also for the selfless spirit of the girl whose name they didn''t know. A week after the Ernest conference, Kevin nabistine''s paper on electromagnetic separation arrays and new elements was published in the latest issue of alchemy, ranking the first. The relative element mass of the new element is 39.98062, and a stable isotope is known, with a relative element mass of 38.00329. Respect the record of kelavin nabistine in the experimental manuscript. This is the only element among the 63 known elements, which is named after the will of the discoverer rather than the noun in ancient magic books. This reminds people that its discovery comes from a father''s love for his daughter. The new element is in the upper column 18 of the periodic table, and its name is "fina". This is a kind of element that does not exist in a corner of the world for external interference, but under special conditions, this element can burst out enchanting brilliant light. -- dazzling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 On the night of the meeting, in the hotel restaurant where mercury scales gathered, Lena, who was invited, became the focus of attention. The law of elements, a discovery that has been haunted by alchemists for hundreds of years, was proposed by a Yihuan mage. It is surprising and thought-provoking. "Maybe when we are exploring forward, we should also look back at the things that we have neglected." President Dimitri said, holding a small half glass of red wine in his hand, full of color and aroma. "Without the exploration of your forerunners, sir Dmitry, how can future generations sum up from them?" Lenazan made President Dmitri nod slightly. "Lena, in fact, it''s not only the mercury balance, but also other organizations have a high evaluation of you. Your proposal to establish a rescue fund and reward research on radioactive elements is very consistent with your proposal. No wonder it will be supported." "What does your excellency Bragg advocate?" Reiner asked, he has not studied the experience of the gentleman, and the reason why he proposed to set up these mechanisms is to promote the research in this field. He does not want the affair between fina and her father to happen again somewhere. "Oh, it''s a history of many years ago. As a new mage, it''s normal for you not to know." President Dmitri took a sip of the wine and continued. "In fact, Lord Bragg has not only created a modern magic system, but also changed the relationship between mages and civilians." "The relationship between mages and civilians?" It''s the first time that Lena has heard about these things. He doesn''t know much about things 300 years ago, but from the point of view of President Demetrius, Lord Bragg is not only a learned mage. "Yes, in the period of the ancient magic Empire, the relationship between ordinary human beings and mages was not so kind. Most mages became lords with their own strength. Mages dominated the whole world, while ordinary human beings were just simple slaves to them." President Dmitry said faintly, which made Lena a a little shocked. "At that time, mages were the rules. Almost all mages lived in the city near xingmen, while ordinary people lived in the countryside. It was rare to see mages once. Every year, there were some children who awakened to the magic power of mages. These children would be sent to the town to study magic with their tutors. This is ancient times The inheritance mode of mages. " With a sigh, he continued. "Blood mages are similar to ancient mages, except that they are more radical. They feed ordinary people and constantly give birth to children. Only those who can bear them have the qualification to survive. Otherwise, they can only become monsters or food for livestock. In short, in the era of ancient magic Empire, mages controlled everything and looked down on all creatures ¡£¡± It''s a bit similar to the society of the jungle in some of the novels he read on earth. When Lena thought about it, he asked. "Lord Bragg has changed all this?" "Yes, to tell you the truth, which mage doesn''t want to be able to dominate everything. Most of the mages in the ancient magic empire that has lasted for thousands of years think so. They hold the power, and ordinary people can''t resist at all. Who are the same mages willing to hand over their power?" President Dmitry drank the red wine out of his glass, and then said. "But that kind of society, in the words of Lord Bragg, is too inefficient." "Too inefficient?" Lena thought he would hear adjectives like inhumanity or cruelty, but he didn''t think it was inefficient. But if you think about it, it''s really a reason that a mage will come up with. "The inheritance of mages requires a lot of time to learn and the accumulation of various magic materials. If you use the original mode, you have to experience at least hundreds of failures to complete one inheritance. In the past, many mages lost their inheritance because there were no gifted children in their territory for many years, and their life expectancy reached the end, even blood mages And there will also be the problem of the decline of blood strength from generation to generation. " Let the waiter pour another glass of wine, said President Demetri with a slight sigh. "Bragg realized that if he wanted to really make the whole magic world grow, the conservative way in the past was too inefficient. The first thing he did was to simplify magic and popularize it greatly." The popularity of magic makes ordinary people have a certain strength. They no longer have to be troubled by wild animals and natural disasters, and their production efficiency is greatly improved. At the same time, with more ways to contact magic, more and more people can awaken their magic talents. Although in a sense, the status of mages has declined, it is a kind of progress for the whole magic world. "Sir Bragg built a magic school, trained magic apprentices, set up a paper review mechanism, and encouraged people to explore and study the world. The three hundred years'' world feedback phenomenon is more than the three thousand years of the ancient magic Empire combined."President Demetri said that in the past, ancient mages and blood mages never seriously explored the rules behind the world. They only relied on meditation and blood transformation to accumulate magic power, which required too much talent and physical quality. Few of them could become high-level mages. "Therefore, after the establishment of the magic association, the mages also restricted themselves and made many provisions to protect ordinary people. This seems inconceivable, but it is such rules that can make the whole world develop in a good cycle." Hearing this, Lena will understand why President Demetri said that his ideas inherited from Mr. Braggs, because whether it is to set up a fund for the treatment of fitzrooine syndrome or to offer money to reward researchers, this is a concept of sustainable development, which coincides with Mr. Braggs. "A mage is a rational creature. The more you study in the future, the more you will realize this. The reason why the present social structure is formed is not because of kindness, but because of the peaceful development of mutual respect in order to get the maximum benefits." President Dmitri''s words got Lena thinking, but he quickly added. "But we don''t ridicule the" irrational "behavior of a mage like kelavin nabistine, who dedicates himself for the benefit of the larger people, because, as Lord Bragg said, magic makes us stronger, and morality makes us more noble." Lena nodded silently, if he understood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 After a few more conversations with President Dimitri, Lena filled his stomach a little, and then came to the terrace to breathe. Ernest''s night is much cooler. The city is built along the river and has plenty of water. The ability to adjust the climate makes the temperature difference between day and night smaller. At this time, although it is midsummer, the wind on the terrace is mixed with some coolness. "I don''t know if fina and they have reviewed the exam seriously." Lena said to himself that when he decided to stay in Ernest and wait for the end of the meeting to go back to school, he sent a letter to crescent college, asking Claire to ensure that the students who took the exam this year can successfully complete the magic test. Of course, in the letter, he also specifically told fina to help Claire more. Counting the days, it''s time for the magic test. Lena can''t help thinking back to the time when he took the college entrance examination. With some emotion, he drank all the red wine in his glass. "Do you have time, Mr. Ian gray?" A strange voice came from behind. Lena looked back and found that it was a male mage with a lot of silver in his hair. His cuffs and five gold rims were shimmering in the light. This was a middle level mage. "Well, I don''t know what you want from me?" Lena salutes in a hurry. How can he talk and laugh with high-level mages or even legendary mages? However, he is still a low-level mage. It is necessary to maintain respect in the face of higher level existence. "No, my name is Sullivan, senior member of the thesis review committee. In fact, I wrote the final review opinion of your first thesis." Man, Sullivan showed a slightly bitter smile and explained to Lena. "And your paper on the periodic table has been passed on to me." "Oh, what a coincidence." Lena sighed that the evaluation of his first paper was not bad. At least the paper review committee approved his paper. Otherwise, his second paper on electrolyzed water might not attract attention, and a series of subsequent experiences would have great changes. "I''d like to explain to you that I''m not deliberately overstocking your papers, but collecting materials to verify the isotopic phenomena in the papers. You must know that it takes a certain amount of time to test the elements from each half plane." Sullivan said slowly, observing Lena''s expression at the same time, as if the other side was a high-level mage, and he was just a primary apprentice who had made a mistake. "I can understand, Lord Sullivan. I didn''t come to you directly because I didn''t get a reply to my paper, but because I happened to meet Ernest conference. You must understand that when you get a new discovery, you want to share it with others immediately." Lena soon understood what Sullivan meant. He can be regarded as the hottest new star in the mercury balance, and his future is limitless. Sullivan worries that his actions will make Lena feel slighted and retaliated in the future, so he apologizes so politely. Naturally, Lena can''t really be like those powerful newcomers. He makes trouble for his predecessors everywhere and gives Sullivan a step down. "Lord Sullivan, just now you said that you collected elements from various hemiplanes in order to verify the paper?" "Yes, after many different methods of measurement, I do find that there are isotopic phenomena in the elements, but I''m a little ashamed of the part about the law of the elements behind. I can''t verify it at my level. I originally wanted to seek the help of high-level mages, but I didn''t expect that you had gone ahead of me." When Sullivan saw that Lena did not mention any words about his dereliction of duty, but began to care about academic issues, he was relieved. At the same time, he recognized Lena a a little more. This is really a mage with excellent character. "I think isotope phenomenon exists widely in various elements, but there is one thing I can''t understand, that is, why some elements have several isotopes, while others have only one or two isotopes, and whether there are rules in them." Lena''s words struck Sullivan like a flash of lightning. He had never considered this problem before. In fact, Sullivan collected several elements in addition to the elements mentioned in Reiner''s paper for measurement to eliminate the particularity, which delayed his time. Sullivan did find a large number of isotopic phenomena among various elements, but he did not count the types of their isotopes. It was only when Lena reminded him that he suddenly began to recall that he found some elements with much more isotopes. "This is really a problem worth studying." Sullivan nodded in agreement. He has been engaged in the research and paper review of the Department of alchemy for so many years. Even though he has personally done experiments to verify the isotope phenomenon, he has never thought about these problems mentioned by lainer. From this point of view, this mage is not only creative and flexible, but also has a heart to keep the spirit of inquiry all the time. When he discovers a phenomenon, he not only verifies it, but also pays attention to the reasons behind it, which many mages lack.Just like when Madame Maria discovered new elements and advanced, other mages followed suit one after another, but few of them succeeded. I don''t know when many mages have lost the spirit of seeking truth, and only think about how to advance to a higher level and gain more powerful power and longer life. "Because of my strength, it may be difficult to study this problem thoroughly for a while, but I think you may try to study it, Lord Sullivan." Lainer also said that exploring the number of isotopes may involve the internal structure of elements. In the near future, many people should join in it. He now wakes Sullivan in advance to sell a favor. "This... If I have a chance, I''ll try to study it." Sullivan nodded slightly. He didn''t expect that Lena would give up such a promising and potential project to himself. Among the mages, I''m afraid only the teachers and students can be so generous. No, even the teachers and apprentices once broke up because of the academic disputes. Is such a generous Lena really because he can''t study it, or is such a research topic out of sight? It''s true that such isotope based research is an excellent subject for low-level and even middle-level mages, but it''s a bit lower for Lena, who has written a paper on the periodic table of elements. It is clear that he is only a first-order mage, but Lena''s vision has been on the same level with those high-order mages. The wheel of history rolled forward, making Sullivan feel a deeper sense of urgency. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 The next two days of the meeting went on as usual. As an observer, Lena attended most of the meetings he could attend, so as to systematically understand the general academic development of the world. He found that the Deathly system and the Department of change are still in a very primitive stage, and many theories can not be solved by modern magic ideas, especially the research on human body and animals. Although Sir Charles Preston of the Deathly system initiated surgery, it is also limited to conventional trauma surgery, and the treatment of some internal diseases is still in the exploratory stage. On the third day of the meeting, that is, the day when Lena was supposed to take part in the magic test, Lena, who had already advanced one link, was listening to a lecture on the similarities and differences between human beings and animals in the Department of necromancery. He carefully took notes, especially the description of those magic creatures. When he looked up, he found that an old man had come to him. "Shh." He put up a finger and winked at Lena. Lena repressed his surprise and nodded calmly. "Monsieur Preston." It was Charles Preston, the legendary mage, who was the head of the Deathly system. He was hiding his face in his hood, and no one was aware of his identity except Lena. "Ha ha, I wanted to visit you directly, but I thought that it might add a lot of unnecessary trouble to you, so I came here." Different from his fearsome majesty, the mage was polite and had a noble temperament in his speech. "What can I do for you, sir?" At this time, the content on the platform has been unable to attract Lena''s attention, he whispered to the legendary mage around him, some doubts. "I heard the papers about radioactive elements before, which mentioned that the radiation released by radioactive elements has a strong killing effect on living tissues, right?" Mr. Preston asked softly. His impressive walking stick is missing. Instead, it is a pure black umbrella with a brown wooden handle. At first glance, he looks like a graceful old gentleman rather than a powerful necromancer. "Yes, in fact, the author of this paper, Mr. kelavin nabistine, got sick because he had been exposed to these rays for a long time." Lainer explained that according to the reports he heard in recent days, cancer has not yet appeared on a large scale in the world. The main reason is that there are too few mages who study radioactive materials, and most of them are extremely powerful enough to rely on magic barriers to shield those radioactive sources. Mr. kelavin''s situation is rare. "I have previously received a report from my disciple that after people in some areas come into contact with special minerals, it is easy to produce a disease that is difficult to cure. The diseased organs will produce an almost infinite proliferation of living tissue, quickly replace other organs, and eventually lead to failure and death." Said Monsieur Preston, opening Lena''s eyes slightly. "The symptoms are very similar to those of Mr. kelavon." It seems that cancer did not appear, but because it is too difficult to cure, so the general necromancer can not carry out research. "To tell you the truth, when this kind of special living tissue appeared, I thought I could find the secret of immortality, but after extracting part of it for cultivation, I found that these living tissues could maintain normal functions at the beginning, but then they changed rapidly and became living tissues that could only proliferate infinitely, just like Sauron''s alien species, which spread and engulfed and assimilated others Life organization. " Sir Preston sighed, with a sense of powerlessness. Up to now, the mages have not found a way to live forever. Even if they are promoted to a higher level, they can only extend their life to three or four hundred years. The legendary mage''s life will not be more than twice as long, and all mortals will die. This may be the reason why the mages can''t give up sociality completely and have to inherit it. "From these life organizations, I feel a premonition that if the mages can extend their life to almost infinite in the future, there will be such an uncontrolled situation, and eventually become a stubborn disease of the world." He pauses, shakes his head, cuts the subject off, and goes on. "Although the number of cases caused by radioactive elements such as radil in several half planes is small, the death rate is almost 100%. I have been looking for a way to cure this disease before." "It''s a pity." Lainer said that even on earth, the cure rate of people suffering from cancer is not high, and it is difficult to effectively prevent its spread. Once the cancer cells spread, it is difficult to treat by any means, and doctors can only take treatment measures in the early stage of cancer, not to mention the magical world where cancer has not been deeply studied. "However, after listening to your introduction, I have a new idea." Mr. Preston said that his fingers were beating rhythmically on the handle of the umbrella. Although Lena was not sure, he suspected that the legendary mage might also be proficient in music. "In the cases we know, some of the original lesions on the body of some patients disappeared inexplicably, and we can clearly observe the traces of the lesions. Before that, we didn''t know why. Now it seems that these rays may be the reason."He said in a deep voice. "The radiation released by radioactive materials can cause damage to living tissues. Similarly, it can also cause damage to these infinite proliferation of living tissues, and make them lose the activity of proliferation. According to the targeted research in recent days, my disciples found that different organs and living tissues have different resistance to these rays, if they are limited by magic "We may be able to use these rays in turn as a tool to treat this disease." Radiation therapy, Reiner thought, this method is widely used in cancer research on earth, and this is just the tip of the iceberg for the application of these radioactive materials. "I come to visit you mainly to express my gratitude to you. Your report has solved the problem that has been bothering us all the time and is likely to save hundreds of lives. Although you have joined the mercury balance, due to your contribution, the door of the immortal throne will always be open to you." Lord Preston said that the throne of immortality is an organization of the necromancery, in which most doctors and scholars of magical biology are involved. "It''s my pleasure to help you with your research." Lena nodded and saluted. Then he saw Lord Preston standing up and walking out of the conference room like an ordinary mage. Still thinking about the other party''s real intention, a mage in charge of reception found Lena and handed him a letter from tolendo. Taking the envelope, Lena saw the sender. It''s Claire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Lena quickly opened the envelope, which was indeed written by Claire. The content is very simple, originally scheduled to participate in the magic test of new moon college student president, alimia von albiole did not appear in the magic test room, Claire settled in other candidates, then contacted each other''s family, can get the reply is alimia give up to participate in the magic test. In desperation, Claire could only write to Lena for help. "That girl..." Lena read the contents of the letter again and then put it away. The president of the students, alimiya, had been very critical of Lena before, and even failed to take the mock exam. Lena always thought it was just a simple personality incompatibility, but now it seems that the problem is a bit serious. If alimia''s family is a noble or rich businessman, just to let her children receive education related to magic, and does not intend to let them become mages, then it is understandable not to participate in the magic test. Amiya''s family, the albiole family, is not a merchant''s family. Not only that, her family is a pure blood family with a long history, which has been inherited for more than 800 years. She is proud of her status as a mage. Why? This session of Ernest conference is coming to an end. After weighing up, Lena decided to leave immediately and go to Berger City, anmonet province where the family of albioreben is located. In any case, he is also the president of crescent college and can''t abandon his students. Before leaving, Lena wrote a letter to Sir Demetrius, explaining the reason for his early departure and hoping to get an understanding. Then he wrote a letter to Claire, asking her to go to Berger city to join her after supervising the magic test. "Bastard? What do you mean by that Obviously insulted, Claire stomps angrily. She tries to step forward, but soon a magic barrier appears on the iron gate, blocking her steps. The defense above is at least four ring level. Claire is a one ring mage, and he can''t break through. "I say you''re a bastard, don''t you understand?" He said, looking at Claire like looking at an animal. "I''ve heard that you''re just an orphan. You''re lucky enough to pass the examination and become a mage. In our eyes, this kind of existence is a hybrid among mages. It''s not worthy to be called a Mage at all! To be honest, although the guy is not clean, it seems that it''s a mistake to send her to crescent college. " In the eyes of the pure blood sect, only the mages who have come down from the ancient magic empire are authentic mages. Those who have been promoted by the Academy of magic and come from ordinary people are hybrids. However, this word is extremely insulting. In formal occasions, the pure blood sect will not say this word at will, otherwise it is easy for the insulted people to appeal to the magic association. "You Claire is very angry, but the other side is standing behind the magic barrier of safety. She can''t do anything at all, which makes her jump. "Bastard?" It seemed that a familiar voice came from behind Claire. Claire looked back and saw that Lena was coming here. She felt relieved at last. She explained the previous experience to Lena in a hurry. "It''s better to think for yourself before insulting others at will." After hearing Claire''s explanation, Lena said to the man in a cold, expressionless voice. "Do you deserve it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "Do you deserve it?" Edward von albeore''s eyebrows flicked as he heard the words from the other side. No one has been able to talk to himself like this when he knows his identity. You know, he is the eldest son of the elbiore family, the next head of the elbiore family among the 27 pure blood mages. What are the two mages in front of him? He looked at Lena up and down, and confirmed that he was a ring mage, and his strength was insignificant. But for some reason, his opponent''s incomparably powerful aura was similar to his father''s. "Where are you from..." before Edward asked, he saw that the other side raised his right hand. What does he want to do? Edward subconsciously took a step back and glanced at the magic barrier on his door. With the help of two Yihuan mages, even if they dare to do anything, it is impossible to break through this defense. He has no fear. However, when he caught a glimpse of the ring shining with gold between his fingers, Edward''s face immediately changed. High level magic items, at least engraved with more than five rings of magic!!! "Wait... he wants to stop each other, but it''s too late. A blazing flame burst out from Lena''s fingers, which was more dazzling and dazzling than the sunlight. At the same time, there was a hot, dry wind. In a moment, all the defensive arrays on the door of albiole''s house opened at the same time. Six different forms of magic array crisscross, colorful light like a giant net, shrouded the whole gate. While he was shocked, Edward also broke out in a cold sweat. The Dharma array on our gate has been handed down for 800 years, and each one has great power. In the past, even in the period of the magic war, no mage has ever broken it, which shows its strong defense. At the same time, it costs a lot to start these arrays. If my father knows that it is because of him, he will be scolded. "Ha ha, I feel the legacy of albiole''s family for 800 years..." Edward''s words are not finished. The fireball between Lena''s fingers is out. The blazing fire was so fast that it reached the first wall of the gate in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the defense array which has been standing for 800 years was torn to pieces, and the bound magic was running, causing a huge explosion. The next second time, the second defensive array was also broken. The flame burned the center of the array and completely destroyed the cultural relic with a long history. Third, fourth, Edward didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem until the sixth defensive array was destroyed. The high temperature melted the iron gate and swept towards Edward, like a dragon, as if to devour him! "Stop." From behind Edward, a thick voice came. At the same time, there was a surge of magic. These magic turned into a thick shield, blocking between Edward and the fire. "My father!" Edwardton relaxed a lot and looked back at his father, the five ring mage, William von albiole. However, before Edward could say the next word, he heard a crisp crack on the heavy magic barrier, which seemed to be unable to support. Edward''s father frowned slightly. He thought that the fire was just a low-level magic trick made by magic props, no more than three links at most. But he didn''t expect that after breaking the six traditional defensive arrays, the power of this magic trick could break the wall he built? At least four rings above the magic, the absolute destructive power is even comparable to the five rings magic! What the hell is this? William had to raise his other hand and pour out the magic, which gradually stabilized the barrier. When the fire reduced, William waved to remove the barrier. There was a sweat oozing from his forehead. He hadn''t used his magic so hard for many years, which made him a little dizzy. On the other hand, naturally, Lena didn''t know the origin of those defensive arrays on the other side, and he didn''t know the thinking of the master of the albeore family. He had only one feeling. When you have fun. He just used the four ring spell engraved on the gold cup of hornheim, the eternal sun of Lanchester. After listening to the introduction of President Demetri at that time, the destructive power of this spell was amazing, so Lena wanted to use it to deter the opponent. But I didn''t expect that the destructive power of this spell was so terrible. It seems that there is a certain reason why President Dmitry said not to cast it on people at will. Edward was still in a state of shock. For the first time, he saw his father''s appearance that he couldn''t do what he wanted. What''s more, he was still faced with a ring mage. He felt incredible. "It seems impolite, sir, to break my door at will." William came over, protecting his son behind him, and said to Lena, in a tone of some shade."I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to destroy the door of my Lord. It''s just that it''s just in the way of magic." Lena said in a big voice, and quietly showed off his gold cup ring of hornheim. "Just now your son insulted my friend. It seems that you didn''t hear me when I saw your grown-up. You were disciplined instead of your grown-up when you had an occupational disease." Edward''s eyes widened when he said it in a reasonable way. How can there be such people in the world? William gasped at the corner of his mouth, trying to teach the guy a lesson, but when he saw the hornheim gold cup ring in Lena''s hand, he immediately changed his face. "Hornheim gold cup... How could you have this?" Hornheim gold cup is the highest honor of mercury balance, how can it appear in the hands of a ring mage? "Wait, who are you?" William thought of a possibility and asked. "Lena Ian gray, President of crescent college, your daughter alimia is my student." Reiner replied, calm. The first thing to show the gold cup of hornheim is to deter the opponent. Everyone knows that this kind of high-level magic item contains weird magic. Even if William is absolutely strong enough to crush Lena, he should be more careful about this ring. Another purpose is to show his identity. As long as he is not a mage who has lived in seclusion in the mountains for several years and does not communicate with the outside world, he can see Lena''s identity from this ring. Even if the albiole family is a pure blood family with a long history, he should be afraid of the mercury balance and the legendary mage behind it. No matter how brave William is, he will not risk being encircled by the magic association to hurt Lena. This is the reason why Lena is so radical. "Lena Ian gray!" Edward was the first to respond. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to say nothing, but his father William soon interrupted what he had not said. "Mr. Ian gray, please come in and speak." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Before entering each other''s manor, Lena cleared his throat and took out a document from his storage bag. "Mr. albeore, as your daughter has not completed her studies, it may have violated the relevant contents of the minor apprenticeship education and Protection Act, so the magic association has the power to investigate the truth. I am the investigator this time." "Underage apprentice... What?" William wanted to hear what Lena wanted to say to fight back, but what Lena blurted out made the man who had been a mage for many years confused and unable to deal with. "The law on the protection of minor apprenticeship education, in fact, is a law that has not yet been formally passed and is being drafted." Lena said solemnly, revealing the signature of President Dmitry in the document. This document was originally prepared by several high-level mages during the meeting these days, but it was not submitted to the magic association. Lena lent it out in order to deal with some anticipated situations. Unexpectedly, it came into use immediately. "This law aims to protect the right of apprentices to receive a complete education in magic. Sir Herman Braggs proposed to set up a school of magic in order to popularize magic. Now, many people have forgotten your original intention... Er, Mr. albeore, I''m not talking about you... Lena looked at each other, and from the previous two From the attitude of father and son, they still retain the discrimination of pure blood mages against new mages. I''m afraid that the reason why they sent alimia to new moon college in those years is that this college has a long history. It is one of the few magic colleges that have existed since the ancient magic empire. "Because of the concept or economic reasons, apprentices are often forced to interrupt the study of magic, which is a pity for the idea of Lord Bragg. This law is to prevent this kind of thing from happening." William glanced at President Dmitry''s signature and nodded. "I see. This way, Mr. Ian gray, please." Then Lena took Claire through the broken gate and walked to the manor. Different from the gloomy scene of the outside world, the manor is full of vitality, with all kinds of nameless flowers dotted on the neatly trimmed plants. Lena even saw that there are some unique magical creatures in the corner of the manor, among which there are several rare ones that Lena has seen in books. "Is it all right for us to walk in like this? Are we not afraid that they will imprison us for revenge? " From the moment Clare entered the manor, he took Lena by the corner of his coat and looked around nervously, for fear that some wild animal might suddenly come out of the grass and take her away. "No problem." Lena shrugged. "The series of actions I have just taken are just to dispel their idea." From the identification to the presentation of documents, there is only one purpose of Lena''s behavior, which is to tell the albioles that his whereabouts are controlled by high-level mages, and his backstage is mercury balance, so that they don''t act rashly. In fact, the 27 pure blood sects have their roots in the mage world, but at the same time, this sect is also feared by the magic association. If they are caught showing their feet, the magic association may be very happy to arrest them at one stroke. From this point of view, it''s not that Lena should be wary of the albeore family, but they should be careful of Lena. In this case, even if Lena''s own mistakes lead to something unexpected, the whole family will suffer. Naturally, William can''t let the whole family face crisis in order to take a breath. Instead, he should properly protect Lena. It can be said that Lena is safer in this manor than in his own crescent College. Sorry, you can do whatever you want if you have a backing! Lena explained to Claire in a low voice, and they just arrived at a different courtyard of the manor castle, which should be a place to meet ordinary guests. The hall is full of classical and luxurious decoration, and a portrait is hanging on the wall opposite the door. It is a male mage in heavy clothes, who is somewhat similar to William. It must be the first owner of the albeore family. "Sit down, please." William sits on the throne, while Lena and Claire sit on the side. As for Edward, he can only stand beside his father and look at Lena with resentment. "About alimia, I don''t know why she didn''t take part in the magic test. I hope to get her own reply." Lena came straight to the point and said without any greetings or polite remarks. "In fact... Alimia gave up taking the magic test herself." William said slowly. The maids served tea at this time. Lena noticed that one of the maids slowed down half a beat when she heard William''s words. He wrote down the other''s appearance and didn''t say much. "I''m afraid Mr. Ian gray has just entered the circle of mages. I don''t know that there are some unwritten rules in our family of blood mages with a long history.""What rules?" Lena had guessed some, but he asked. "In order to ensure the purity of blood, we will have children among people who share the same blood. In fact, my two wives are women who share the same blood with me, and alimia will follow this tradition and marry my son, Edward, when she turns 18." William said quietly, which made Lena a little creepy. Although William''s meaning is very euphemistic, it actually means that he married his two sisters, and alimia, as his daughter, will marry her brother. "Edward already has two wives, and alimia will be the third." William seemed very proud to say, Edward beside him also nodded. "Because of this, alimia, who is about to turn 18 years old, will be preparing for her wedding at home. As for the magic test, naturally, she can only postpone it. If she can, she will take part in the magic test in the second half of the year." Having said that, it''s not clear whether alimia will be able to leave the house again after she has become a wife. Lena is very clear that William''s words are just to avoid the censorship of the magic association. In fact, he doesn''t want his daughter to leave the house at all. "How can it be like this..." Claire listened to William''s words and whispered that although Claire had heard some rumors about blood mages before, it was hard to accept them. "I don''t think you understand me, Mr. albiole." Said Lena in a deep voice, looking each other in the eye. "What I''m saying is that I''d like to hear from alimia herself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 As soon as Lena''s words came out, the atmosphere at the scene became a bit awkward. Edward said in an instant. "My father said, it''s all tradition..." "I didn''t ask you." Lena''s words made Edward silent. He was full of momentum. What he had done before completely deterred the young master of the albeore family. "Mr. albiolay, can I see alimea, or is it customary for her not to see people now?" Lena looked at William and asked, word for word. "Of course Mr. Ian gray can see alimia." William smiles and waves Edward to summon the servant. After waiting for a moment, alimia, who is wearing a simple dress, comes to the hall in silence. Her face was a little haggard. She didn''t have the previous domineering feeling at all. Her skirt looked a little dirty, which was totally different from the identity of the daughter. Alimia first saw Claire, there was a flash of light in her eyes, and then she saw Lena. She was stunned, and then she went on. "Good afternoon, father, brother Edward." Emilia salutes William and Edward first. Her voice is weak, like a prisoner who has been hungry for several days. "Alimia, explain to them why you didn''t take the magic test." William said lightly, which made alimia tremble slightly. This was absolutely impossible in the beginning. Lena thought that this was the student president who dared to challenge himself as the principal. He could not see that he would show such cowardice. After a moment''s hesitation, alimia turned to Lena and Claire and said with a slight bow. "I''m sorry, Mr. principal, Mr. Claire. I voluntarily gave up the magic test. Thank you both for your kindness." The tone of her sentence is flat without ups and downs, as if she is reading some lines. "Alimia, is that really your idea?" Claire couldn''t help asking. Her question made alimea''s eyes flash with a complicated look. In the place where no one noticed, she gently held her thumb. Then alimea raised her head and repeated what she had just said. "I voluntarily gave up participating in the magic test and becoming a mage. Please go back." Edward was very satisfied with alimia''s speech, and his mouth rose unconsciously. "Haven''t you been coerced or cheated, alimia? You have excellent grades, and you will become a mage and have your own life..." before Claire finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lena. "Yes, Claire, no more." Lena stood up and took a step towards alimia. The student president saw this, slightly away from the line of sight, did not look at Lena. "Alimia, if that''s your answer, I won''t have any objection. I''ll return the things you left in school in a few days." Lena didn''t say anything about chicken soup or beak cannon, but only one sentence. "Claire, let''s go back." "Then we won''t give it away." William said faintly, watching them leave, he slowly stood up, glanced at alimia who was still standing in the same place, and said nothing. Edward, instead, went up to his sister, reached for a wisp of Emilia''s long, lusterless hair, and sniffed it. "It''s your honor to be my wife, son of a bitch. Don''t try to escape from this place. You''ll stay in this castle all your life, just like your mother." Edward wanted to reach out to alimia''s chest, but a slight electric current flashed through his fingertips, which made Edward snort. "Tut, it''s really hard to deal with the things left by your bitch mother, but it doesn''t matter. When you grow up, this spell will naturally fail, and then you will naturally become my slave." He withdrew his hand, felt the slight numbness of his fingertips, and continued. "That Lena Ian gray, if you remember correctly, is the guy who caused Cologne to become a useless man. Hum, let him go this time. If there is another time, I have to avenge Cologne." Edward''s words made alimia''s face have an expression for the first time. It was a little flustered, but Edward was immersed in his delusion and didn''t notice all this. Unable to do anything to alimia, Edward humiliated his sister and left without looking back. Only alimia was left alone in the hall, silent. ... "why didn''t you speak just now? Alimea was obviously forced to say that, and the atmosphere of that family, I think, is absolutely problematic!"Only after leaving the manor did Claire say what he had just restrained. "Now that we know that she has been coerced, what''s the point of persuading her on the spot? Unless we can release her, it''s just in vain." Lena knew that there must be some special reason for her to say that. If she could not solve the problem fundamentally, she would be imprisoned by this castle again. "What''s more, people can''t be saved by others. People can only save themselves. Now alimia can''t see how she wants to save herself. We can''t save her." The whole pure blood sect has a family history of hundreds of years. Even the magic association can only compromise to a certain extent, and it can''t be changed by only a few words of Lena. "Are you just going to sit and watch?" Claire was a little depressed. For the first time, she felt that the mage was not so beautiful. "Of course, it''s impossible. Alimia is my student. As long as she hasn''t graduated, I''ll take the responsibility of being the principal, but we need to be fully prepared." Lena said that he remembered that alimia''s birthday should be the first day of shallot moon. Because he was impressed when reading the materials at that time, he wrote it down. Today is the eighth day of the month of White Dew, and there are 22 days to go before the first day of shallowly green moon. This time is not enough. What''s more, they are facing not only an albiole family, but the whole pure blood faction. "But we can''t understand any more. Go to the albioles'' house and ask alimia. Where can we find the clue?" Clare asked, head tilted. "Claire, do you know who the inhabitants of this city of Berger are?" Lena already had some strategies in mind. He pointed to the town of Berger, which was shining golden in the setting sun, and the smoke was rising. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 In the western suburb of Berger City, a two-story building is drawing a long shadow in the sunset. This building has been renovated recently. The white paste on the wall is emitting a special smell. The plants on the wall pasted by construction in the corner have sprouted. Anweina walked in a hurry on the street, passing by several townspeople. People nodded to the young girl one after another, smiling. Anweina saluted one by one, and then came to the door of the building. She took out the key and pushed the door in. "Mom, I''m back... Why are you here?" However, as soon as she crossed the threshold, she saw two uninvited guests sitting in front of her desk. "We asked people in the town about your home." The man in the two said that he had short gray hair, amber eyes, handsome and young, and looked calm and confident. "So I took the liberty to come as a guest, hoping I didn''t disturb you." "Where''s my mother..." anweina had a cold war. Although she was aware of it at that time, she didn''t expect that they really found themselves. "She''s cooking dinner in the kitchen. Well, it''s delicious." The man smiles. At the same time, anweina glances at the kitchen. She does see her mother singing in a ditty. As always, she puts her heart down and opens the closet and takes out the dinner utensils. As she and her mother are the only two people who eat at ordinary times, the rest of the tableware needs to be taken from the deep part of the cupboard. Anweina cleans it a little and puts it on the table. "To introduce myself, I''m Lena Ian gray, and this is Claire. As you can see, we are mages." As anwena was setting the table, the man, Lena, said to him. "I know you are mages. I met you in the mansion." On hearing anweina''s response, Lena nodded slightly and looked up and down at the maid she had noticed. Anweina has long curly golden hair and delicate skin. Her appearance is above the average level in Lena''s eyes, but she doesn''t have make-up. She is not a maid''s dress, but an ordinary coarse cloth dress. To tell the truth, if her long golden hair is not too eye-catching, I''m afraid Lena can''t distinguish her from several maids. He also relied on this feature to inquire in the town. "I don''t seem to have the wrong person." Lena confirmed, and the other side look at each other, anweina emerald eyes in a flash of hesitation. "You know alimia, don''t you?" Anweina''s hand movement stopped because of Lena''s problem. She gently squeezed the edge of the plate, as if tangled for a long time, then sighed and said. "Yes, I know miss alimea. In fact, I''ve been responsible for her food and living at home these years." Taking anwena''s plate, Lena puts it firmly on the table. "What''s the matter with her? It''s not alimia I know!" Clare asked. She didn''t know why Lena had brought herself to the house, but now it dawned on her. "It''s a long story." Anwena nibbled her lower lip and didn''t go on. "Oh, anweina, you''re back. These two mages came to you specially. I made your favorite chickpea stew." Her mother just came out of the kitchen with a pot of steaming dishes, and the topic came to an end. "I''ll help you, ma''am." Lena gently raised his arm, and the master''s hand firmly held the pot of stew and settled it firmly in the middle of the table. "Oh, it''s so funny. Thank you so much, anweina. What are you doing? Come and help." "All right, mom." Anwei Na Leng Leng, just hurried into the kitchen. ... although dinner is not a delicacy, it also has a simple delicacy. Several people enjoy the stew. After finishing the table and kitchen, anweina''s mother went upstairs to have a rest. When there were only three people, Lena continued to ask. "I wonder if there''s something wrong with alimia and the albioles." When she heard what Lena said, anweina was a little surprised, with a look of how you know. "If, according to the tradition of these pure blood mages, alimia wants to marry her brother, then she is now the bride to be and should take good care of her. However, her clothes are obviously not taken care of, and she is very haggard. What''s more, the original maid has been replaced, which is not normal." Lena''s eyes fell on anweina, which made the little girl, who was less than 20 years old, feel like being watched by wild animals. "How do you know I was replaced... " you just told me. " Lena shrugged and awena was stunned, he continued."I think you should still care about alimia, otherwise you can''t be touched when you hear her name. You know, among so many maids, you were the only one who wavered at that time." "I''m so obvious?" Anweina nibbled her finger. To be honest, she couldn''t cope with her opponent in this kind of conversation. "So, anwena, if you could tell me about alimia and the albioles, I might be able to help her." Lenaton good lure, anweina fell into silence. After a long time, in the flickering candlelight, anweina said slowly. "In fact, miss alimia is an illegitimate daughter." "Illegitimate daughter?" Claire almost spewed out half of her tea. Her eyes widened and her face was unbelievable. "In fact, master albiolay had three wives. The first wife gave birth to master Edward and miss Isis, the second wife gave birth to miss Margaret, and the third was Miss alimea''s mother." She explained, with a deep melancholy look on her face. "But miss alimea''s father is not Lord albiole. Not long after Miss alimea was born, her mother was accused of having an affair with other men. Later, she was imprisoned in the tower until she died. Later, she was not buried in the family cemetery, but in the public cemetery with other people in the town." "Therefore, alimia''s position in the family has been very embarrassing since she was a child, and even the people of the albioles despise her..." Lena infers that he didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it, so it seems that alimia''s life at home in the future is not very good. "That''s right. Miss alimea always thinks that her mother has betrayed the family and feels inferior about her identity. Maybe that''s why she wants to stay here." She added with a sigh, rather helpless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Lena learned a lot about the albioles from anwina. It turns out that there are certain rules for marriage in the pure blood family. Generally speaking, only the eldest son who has the right of inheritance can continue his offspring, so the current owner of the albiole family can have three wives. If the eldest son dies without his offspring, then his wife will marry the second son, and so on. Sometimes, there will even be extremely complex ethical relations, which makes people dumbfounded. Among his contemporaries was a man, George von albiole, who was not married and was in charge of daily work in the manor. George and William are half parents. They are two years old. They usually live in seclusion. Even anweina, who inherited her mother''s work from childhood and was sent to the manor, hasn''t met a few times. As for elimia''s mother, Martha, who was Lord William''s favorite sister, unexpectedly had an affair with an outsider and even gave birth to a child. Later, she was imprisoned in the tallest tower in the castle and died five years ago. "Wait a minute. What''s Madame Martha doing with people?" Leiner asked, in such an old-fashioned family with people''s adultery, the consequences of alimia''s mother may not be clear, but why even children are born? "No one noticed it at first, but later, when miss alimia grew up, they found out the problem." Anweina said, seems to be so many years of repression in the heart of the words are said. "You can see that almost all the people in the albiole family have blonde hair. In fact, there are few people with pure blonde hair in this area of Berger city..." She caresses her long blonde hair. As you can see, anweina''s bright gold is mixed with a bit of color, which is not pure. "Master albiolay and Madame Martha have bright golden hair, but miss alimia''s hair is as red as fire." At the beginning, he didn''t notice it, but after anweina''s explanation, Lena suddenly realized it. "But wait, does hair color mean everything?" Reiner asked, although it''s strange to say that two golds have one red hair, is it too hasty to judge if Madame Martha has an affair with other people just by this? "Since it was an affair, did the man find it?" Anwena nodded. "At first, they questioned Madame Martha, but she refused to admit what she said. Later, the albioles searched for people who had been to Berger city during that period, and finally found that Madame Martha''s former classmate, a man named Ron, had visited Madame Martha, and he happened to have red hair." Ron did not become a wizard, but inherited his family business and became a traveling businessman. However, after being discovered by the albioles, he was immediately arrested and returned to the castle. After a month of torture, he admitted that he had an affair with Madame Martha and hanged himself the next day. "It''s so strange. It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with it." Reiner said that he thought these pure blood mages were just stubborn and conservative, but now it seems that they are the scum of human beings. "These were discussed among our servants, but later, one thing completely convinced everyone that miss alimea was an illegitimate daughter." She said slowly, weighing the words. "Because she didn''t inherit the blood of the albioles." As Lehner has learned, the reason why blood mages are unique is that they integrate the abilities of some magical creatures with their own blood, so that they can gain powerful power. The 27 existing families of pure blood mages have completely different blood abilities. In order to protect the blood ability from pollution, they came up with the idea of intermarriage to keep the blood pure, which is not so much against ethics as the best choice that blood mages have been able to get for a long time. Thinking of President Dmitry''s statement about efficiency, Lena can''t help sighing. According to anvena, the blood ability of the albioles is that they can control fire without casting magic. This is from a magical creature called the saroman snake. This creature feeds on fire and can control fire. The ancestors of the albioles fused this blood. Alimia, on the other hand, is totally unable to awaken this family ability, which is also the biggest evidence that she is an illegitimate daughter. "Miss alimia will not become master Edward''s official wife, but will become a tool for him to vent his desire like a slave. In the past, most of those illegitimate daughters with impure blood were like this." Said anvena, her voice fading. "How could this happen..." knowing the cause and effect, Claire was a little weak. She didn''t expect that so many things would be involved after that. Now it seems that it''s not as simple as she thought at the beginning to save alimia."So, to put it in order, elimia thinks that she is an illegitimate daughter, and her mother has committed a crime. That''s why she obeys in front of the family of albiole. If she marries Edward in the future, she will surely have a miserable life. Is that right?" Hearing Lena''s summary, anweina nodded silently. "If you want to change all this, what should you do?" Asked Lena, with a look of surprise on her face. "No way, no one can disobey the arbioles, they are the supreme authority in this land..." she cried, trembling. "Anweina, listen, I need your help." Lena took the maid''s hand and made her face blush. "It''s not against your master, it''s just to help alimia." Anwena was silent for a moment. It was obvious that she didn''t want to let alimia become a slave. "What do you want me to do?" She asked. "I need the genealogy of the albioles in the last three hundred years, preferably with certain descriptions or images. In addition, I also need the relevant records of the man who had an affair with Madame Martha, including when he came to bagel city and when he left." Lena said that after listening to anweina''s explanation, he already had an idea in his heart, but what the truth is still needs to be carefully demonstrated. "Well? You can get these, but what''s the use? " The genealogy of the albioles is in the library room of the castle. You can get access to it when you clean it. As for Mr. Ron''s records, there should be words left, but anweina doesn''t understand what these records can tell. "The secret." Lena put her finger on her lips and made a hissing gesture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Anwena, dressed as a maid, is walking along the corridor, which is the way to the Great Library of the castle. Usually there is no one. She walked cautiously, and finally came to the door of the big library. She pushed the door in. There were several towering bookshelves in the huge space, but no one. The albiole family has a rich collection of books, with many historical classics and magic documents that have been lost in the outside world, but most of them are locked in the bookcase, and most of the books that can be read on the bookshelf are basic historical literature books. Edward didn''t like to study since he was a child. He hasn''t been to the big library several times. You know, as long as the blood mage can successfully awaken his blood, at least he is at the level of the second ring. Compared with ordinary people, it''s like cheating. Now Edward''s rank in the second ring is basically achieved by his blood, but I don''t make much effort. In the past, the person who came here most often was alimia. At that time, she was accompanied by the maid anweina. A week ago, she was told that she would no longer serve alimea. Meanwhile, alimea was sent to the tower where her mother used to stay, saying that it was for the purpose of getting married. However, anweina knew that it was just a means of tormenting alimea''s mind. Just because of her mother''s reason, alimia has been rejected and suspected by the albioles since she was a child. This time, they are afraid to make alimia surrender completely. Anweina skillfully came to the genealogy store of albiole''s house, where anyone can check it without protection. She took a heavy book with a cow hide cover from the shelf and opened it. Looking through the catalog, anweina quickly found the part of Lena''s needs. She was a little lucky that alimia taught herself how to read and write while reading those obscure books. Most of her peers in Berger city only know how to write their own names. Words bring knowledge, knowledge brings ideas, and ideas mean rebellion. I don''t know where. Anweina once saw such a sentence. At that time, she was too young to understand it, but now, she has tasted some connotations. Use the stone that Lena taught her to use to quickly record the contents of the genealogy. Because this is a brief genealogy, every member of the family of the albioles has only a simple life story with a colorful portrait. As the light of the record stone sweeps the last page, anweina can''t help feeling dejected when she sees the introduction of alimia''s mother. She closed the genealogy, put it back in its place, and then went to another bookshelf to find a record of the hapless Mr. Ron. The same record, anweina put away the record stone, in case, she also took two books in her arms, just left the big library in a hurry. But as soon as she passed the experts, she was caught by the wrist with one hand. "Ah Sending out a small exclamation, anweina looks at each other with some trepidation. It''s Edward. "In such a hurry, where to go?" Edward licked his lips and looked up and down at anwina, as if his eyes had stripped the maid completely, which was disgusting. "I, I just wanted to help Miss alimia find some books to read." Anweina is very glad that she has two books in her hand. She sees Edward shift his eyes from his face to his chest. She reaches out and pulls out one of the books and wipes oil on anweina''s chest. "You are really loyal to that bastard. Don''t you know that I will be the head of this family in the future?" Edwardra raised his voice, and he was glad to see the shy and embarrassed expression on anwina''s face. "Although you can''t touch alimea, I don''t think you will refuse my luck. It''s the blood of the albiolae family..." as he said this, Edward put his hand on anwina''s shoulder and pulled half of her clothes apart, revealing her white skin. "I haven''t tried to work in a large library yet. Neither Alice nor Marguerite are too conservative, and their skills are not as good as those women who take money to work outside. Tut Tut, recently Cologne and I have talked about some new ways to play, and today we can try them out..." "young master, please don''t... anweina''s heart beats faster. She has heard some of them in the past Rumor, but did not expect Edward really so hungry. "Don''t be nervous, you''ll be happy later..." he wanted to go further, but a voice made Edward''s action freeze. "Edward, pay attention to your identity." It was a low male voice. It came from behind Edward. In a panic, anweina looked over Edward''s shoulder and found that it was a meticulous man with light golden curly hair. The man is very similar to Lord William, but he looks younger. He is a mage''s robe embroidered with the emblems of the albeore family, and the five gold rims on the cuffs are very conspicuous. This man, anwena, has only met a few times. This is George von albiole, the younger brother of William, the current owner of the family."George..." Edward glanced at his uncle, then pulled back his hand. Finally, he couldn''t help but touch anweina''s smooth skin. "There are many traditions of the albiole family, but the desire to sink is definitely not one of them." George said coldly, which surprised Edward again. "Cut, no fun." Edward said a few words coldly, then turned away and didn''t want to talk nonsense with his uncle. "When will this child grow up..." George looked at Edward''s back and sighed softly. He looked at anweina again. "Take care of yourself. Don''t tell anyone about it." Anweina nodded her head in a hurry. If George didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid she would have been bullied by Edward. She was grateful to this adult from her heart. Hurry to put the collar in order, anweina picked up the book on the ground, is ready to leave, but George called her. "Wait, what''s your name?" "My name is anwena, my Lord. I was Miss alimia''s maid." Stop, anwena turns back and answers with her head down. "Look up." At George''s command, anweina raised her head a little doubtfully, but saw some complicated expressions in George''s meticulous eyes. "My lord?" Since George didn''t speak after that, anweina couldn''t help asking, which made George recover from his trance and wave his hand. "It''s OK, you go. Be careful in the future. Don''t come to such a place alone. I won''t be right next to you every time." "Yes, my Lord." Salute again, anweina steps to leave the corridor in a hurry. Seeing her leaving, George gave a bitter smile and whispered to himself. "Sure enough, she looks more like her mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 On the regular shaking steam train, Lena stares at the record stone in his hand and falls into thinking. In the evening, anweina came home from the manor, gave the record stone to Lena in the hotel, and told her story to Lena. Lena had guessed that alimia might have lost his life to Edward, but from Edward''s performance, it seems that something is hindering him. However, since the wedding will be scheduled for alimea''s birthday, it means that the things that hinder Edward can only be retained until alimea''s birthday at the latest. Lena and they really don''t have much time. That night, Lena and Claire took the steam train to return to crescent college. It was still early in the morning. In a hurry, they bought ordinary box seats. Claire couldn''t bear to be sleepy and lay on the opposite bench. Lena also took off her robe and gently covered her as a quilt. And Lena, who stayed up all night, skimmed through almost all the contents of the record stone on the rickety steam train. It can be seen that the albioles are indeed of the same race for generations, so most of them have blond hair. The difference is only in the depth. However, in the genealogy, there are also cases of different color hair. Except for those who died early at birth, only five of the remaining hundreds are red haired. On the other hand, it''s not uncommon for people to fail to awaken. When Lena looked through the materials, he found that at least 20 people had not awakened their blood power until their death. But at the same time, the people with red hair and no awakening power, alimia is the first. The combination of various factors, she is considered to be the product of adultery, is not completely fabricated. Reiner believes that since the process of biological reproduction in this world is the same as that on earth, genetic theory should also be able to explain these phenomena to some extent. However, the albioles are a family of blood mages, and they have transformed their own blood for many times. They can''t copy it mechanically, and they need the support of experiments. Putting aside this link for a moment, Lena opens the document recording Mr. Ron''s journey. It can be seen from this that Ron came to Beagle city seven months before alimia was born. In other words, unless alimia only stayed in her mother''s stomach for seven months, Ron would not be her father. In order to be safe, Lena looked at the family tree of albiole and confirmed that the blood mage also needed to be pregnant for 10 months, which proved from the side that at least Ron, who was forced to commit suicide, did not have an affair with alimia''s mother Martha. The reason why such an obvious fact is ignored is unknown to Lena. Maybe someone wants to frame alimia''s mother, or retaliate against Mr. Ron, which involves too many things. Lena doesn''t have much interest. "If it can be proved that alimia is indeed born to the albioles, then she may be..." Lena thinks that the scenery outside the window has changed from the heavy mountains to the boundless wilderness. In front of the lush forest, there is crescent college, and they are almost home. "Claire." Lena whispered Claire''s name, which made the teacher slowly open his eyes. "Good morning, I really didn''t eat that ham..." she was still salivating and talking in her sleep, until her eyes were focused, Claire suddenly widened her eyes. "Where are we now?" Clare jumped up and her robe fell. She took a look at the dress and then at Lena. Then she sat down slowly, her hands on her knees, with a lovely appearance. "It''s almost here. You clean up." Lena didn''t say much. He was still thinking. "Can we really make alimia change her mind?" Seeing this, Clare asked nervously. "No, I don''t think I can change a person''s mind." Lena shook his head and went on. "But I think it''s feasible to provide the necessary reference for her to re-examine herself. Of course, in the end, it needs alimia''s own will." They got off the train and went back to crescent college. The college was quiet. It was summer vacation. Except for a few students and teachers who didn''t go home, there were only idle alchemists on the campus. The greenhouse plantation was completed two days ago. After a week''s rest, Lena is going to ask the construction team to build the animal pen to cultivate magical creatures. Put down the luggage, Lena did not choose to go back to the room to take a bath, but first came to the principal''s office, confirmed the condition of the greenhouse through the document report. This greenhouse is located on the west side of the school, where Mr. Antoine used to live temporarily. It has a vast planting area. At the same time, it is not a pure farmland, but an additional magical facility. In this greenhouse, each field can be individually adjusted to meet the needs of different plants. More importantly, the magic arranged in the greenhouse can accelerate the growth of plants and promote the growth of roots According to the different planting types, the efficiency can be increased up to ten times.Of course, the growth cycle of truly precious magic plants is very long, and it is normal for three to five hundred years. This greenhouse is also arranged by Lena at a high price. It is quite difficult for ordinary people to rely on the magic greenhouse to plant a large number of precious magic plants. After confirming the condition of the greenhouse, Lena was glad that he chose to build the greenhouse first in order to save the cost of purchasing magic materials. At least, his experiment now has time to carry out. Lena immediately picked up the pen and wrote the purchase list. Although the materials he prepared for the experiment were not rare, Lehner had strict requirements for its characteristics, so he wrote them in great detail. After finishing, Lena checked it carefully to make sure it was correct. Just as he was going to seal it with wax, the door of the office was pushed open. "Well, I went to your room just now and found that there was no one..." Claire said a little wryly. "I''ll return your dress after I wash it..." it turns out that she was referring to the robe Lena had put on for her. "Well, if you like." Lena smiles and doesn''t care. He then picks up the letter and hands it to Claire. "By the way, Claire, help me seal this letter and send it to Mr. Osborne by urgent mail." "What is this?" Claire took the letter, glimpsed the contents, but was more puzzled. "This is the material for my next experiment. If the experiment is successful, it may be able to change alimia''s view of herself and her mother. Of course, everything is unknown before the results come out." "Experimental materials?" Claire was even more confused, because the most common word on the list was not a rare magic material, but something that could be seen everywhere. Peas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 After dealing with some chores, Lena went straight back to his room. He didn''t care about washing and went to sleep. When he woke up, it was already evening. The strong sunlight has been quite dim. After coloring the thin clouds with gold, it goes through the curtains and shines on Lena''s bed. He opened his eyes and felt a little out of breath, as if his chest was pressed by something heavy. When he looked down, he found that the little tiger cat was curling up and sleeping on his body. Lena didn''t know when the cat had slipped into his room. He raised his hand and scratched each other''s head. This action awakened the sleeping kitten. It opened its eyes, glanced at Lena, and then fell asleep again as if nothing had happened. "... is this really a cat?" Lena took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He got up straight. The unbalanced kitten jumped up and fell to the ground. First it yawned with a wide mouth, then its two forepaws pressed on the ground, and its whole body bent back, as if stretching. After all this, the kitten took a look at Lena, but didn''t complain that he disturbed his dream, walked around the room, and then jumped away from the windowsill. "Summer vacation no one, do not know if it has something to eat?" Lena came down from the bed and thought as he changed his clothes. In the evening, the campus was dyed golden. Through the window of the room, you can see the whole square. Lena found a girl walking in a corner of the square with several bags. After a careful look, she recognized Dana. Dana is not a graduating student, but she also chose to stay in school during the summer vacation to continue practicing magic. Now she is estimated to have bought some fresh fruits from the old street. After thinking about it, Lena thought that he might really need the help of these students. He took the information to the office and met Claire. "I also want to go to the office to see you..." Claire is one of the regular clothes that Lena bought for her, a small skirt with lovely patterns, and a large package is floating beside her. Lena knows that this is what he needs. "Mr Osborne sent it to you by express mail, but I still don''t know what connection peas have with pure blood pie." Claire followed Lena into the office and put down the big bag. When he opened it, he could see that there were several small bags packed by categories, which were pea seeds. "It''s easy to understand, Claire." Thinking that it would be OK to explain to Claire if he wanted to ask the students for help, Lena picked up a bag of pea seeds marked with "tall stem" and said. "Peas have different varieties, such as high stem and low stem. The flowers are white or red, and the peas are smooth or wrinkled. Just like human beings, they are tall, short, fat, thin, handsome and ugly." Nodding vaguely, Claire looked at the seed again. "According to the research on life in the deathless system, our bodies are made up of a kind of living tissue called ''cells'', which can be seen clearly under a microscope." The microscope of this world belongs to the optical microscope, which is composed of lenses. It was invented in the period of the ancient magic empire. Although it can observe the cell level, it can''t see the inner world of the cell. "This kind of cell exists in human body, as well as in animals and plants. Because the blood mage can fuse the blood of animals and plants and pass it on from generation to generation, it can be speculated that there is also the ability to pass their own blood between plants and animals." In fact, although there is no theoretical summary of this phenomenon, it has been used in agricultural production for a long time. The seed with "high stem" written in Lena''s hand is actually the final product after generations of screening and removing the short stem pea. "I guess that there is a kind of blood factor in the blood that can affect the specific appearance of organisms, just like the elemental particles constitute matter. The so-called blood transformation is actually the behavior of fusing the blood factors of other species into their own blood factors." Books about blood fusion are very rare. Most pure blood mages regard them as their family''s Secret collection. However, blood mages have a long history. There are always some families that have died in the middle of the way. After their books are owned by the magic association, the basic means of blood fusion are gradually clear. In lainer''s view, blood fusion is actually a process of screening out the genetic factors carrying some specific traits of magical creatures and replacing the corresponding parts with human beings. Because blood mages have no corresponding theory, the process of replacement will last for a long time, and a large number of experimental objects will be sacrificed, which is primitive and cruel. "So, I want to study the characteristics of peas to find out how blood factors affect the external performance of organisms. I think alimia''s mother has no affair with other men. The reason why she is different from other families is that her blood factors are very special. I just want to prove that this particularity exists.""Particularity..." Claire never thought of what Lena said. In her opinion, it''s natural for children to be like their parents. Claire didn''t think about whether there is any rule in this, because according to the study of the deathspirit system, there are almost no cells in children from their parents. No one knows why this new life can inherit blood. "Do you mean it''s possible for a child to look completely different from his parents?" "Although that is an extreme situation, what I want to prove is that there are at least some characteristics that both parents have, and children may not have. On the contrary, some characteristics that neither parents have may appear to children." There are some twists and turns in Lena''s words, which make Claire''s eyes appear a circle of rotation. "In a word, I just want to untie alimia''s heart knot. If her guilt for the family no longer exists, she may be able to stand up against the absurd tradition of the family." "But why do you think that as long as you can prove that alimea is born in her family, she can resist the albiole family? The pure blood school is so stubborn that it''s not a simple thing to change it?" In the face of Claire''s question, Lena just took out a note. Claire quickly recognized that this was a note about future goals that Lena had asked all the students to write before. Obviously, this one was written by alimia. "She already has such will, what she lacks is only the chance to break the shackles." On the apparently crumpled piece of paper, it was written in some scrawl. Find your own home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Early the next morning, in the greenhouse plantation in the west suburb of the school, several students were yawning and standing lazily. Lena was dressed in very ordinary coarse cloth clothes and boots, which were suitable for working in the fields. Claire stood behind Lena with a stack of papers. There were three students present. Naturally, Dana did not have to say that fina also stayed in the school after the magic test. When the new semester comes, she will officially become an assistant teacher of crescent college. The third is Charlotte, who was going to go home in the summer vacation, but later decided to stay in school and continue to complete the master card drawing. At the same time, she can also use the school equipment to continue the experiment. Lena didn''t ask other teachers to come. Originally, Susan Michel, who teaches the Department of Necromancy, should have been able to help, but she went back to her hometown to visit her relatives. Now she''s not at school, so Lena doesn''t disturb the other teachers. "I didn''t expect that these peas have grown like this. It seems that the effect of this greenhouse is excellent." Lena looks into several fields. The seeds he sowed yesterday have sprouted green shoots. According to the user''s manual, Lena adjusts the environment here to the most suitable type for pea growth, which can improve the efficiency about 15 times. The growth cycle of ordinary peas is about 60 to 90 days. In this greenhouse, it only takes one week to harvest and mature. Carefully planning the growth cycle, Lena can at least get four to five mature peas in these 20 days. "But why peas?" Dana asked. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like peas and is not interested in growing peas. She came here because of Lena''s invitation. Previously, Lena had explained to these students about blood mage and alimia. For them, alimia''s situation was unimaginable, but it did not prevent them from acting for this classmate. "First of all, peas have many distinct characteristics." Lena said, spreading out information about peas on a table beside him. "High stem and low stem, white flower and red flower, smooth or wrinkled pea seeds are very obvious and easy to distinguish. Moreover, due to the previous planting needs of different regions, pea seeds with these characteristics have been screened and are ready-made." The data described various forms of pea plants, and the differences were obvious. For these students, they only knew pea was a vegetable, but they didn''t know so many differences. "The second point is that pea itself is a special plant. In the flowering period of other plants, most of them rely on bees, butterflies or natural wind for pollination. It is difficult to control the source of their pollen, but pea is different. Pea is a self pollinating plant." Self pollination is simply to say that the pistil and stamen of the same pea plant are pollinated. The pea has completed the pollination process before flowering, and then it will not be affected by other pollens. Therefore, each pea plant can ensure that it is left by the combination of the previous pea plant. "Eh, isn''t it similar to pure blood pie?" After listening to Lena''s explanation, Charlotte said something like a sudden realization. In order to ensure the purity of blood lineage, the pure blood group also strictly carried out intermarriage, which was really a bit like peas. "Although the principle may be different, this view is quite novel." Lena praised Charlotte, but it made the other two girls feel lost somehow. He didn''t pay attention to these, and then concluded. "These characteristics of pea enable us to control the source of its offspring, which is convenient for experiment." Through a variety of means, peas can be hybridized, and their appearance characteristics can be observed, so as to judge the action process of blood factors that Lerner conjectured. Lena assigned two fields to each student to observe the pea growth and record specific characteristics. This is the first time for these girls to work in the field. Although they didn''t really wave their hoes, they also learned a lot of things that they didn''t know or misunderstood in the past. Dana, for example, had always thought that peas grew one by one in the middle of the leaves. Until now, she didn''t know that there were pods. After a morning''s observation, several people left the greenhouse. Only some of the peas cultivated in the first stage need to be pollinated manually, so it doesn''t need to spend too much energy. Just come to check the growth status regularly. In the past few days, Lena was not idle. He first looked through some information about pure blood mages to find out whether other people had noticed the similar phenomenon, but he got nothing. Pure blood mages are very secretive and xenophobic. They also have a lot of confidence in their inheritance. Naturally, it is impossible for outsiders to study them. Their development of blood is a bit more special. Even if there is a similar situation, they will be treated as adultery or other reasons like this one. Next, Lena looked at the Necromancer''s research on magical creatures. You should know that the demand for purebred is very high in both agriculture and breeding. For example, this time the pea seed is a product of unconscious experience. He tried to find out the experience of the mages in cultivating magical creatures with specified characteristics.But soon, Lena found that the application of modern magic theory in the necromancer system was too few, so the mages used the same method of continuous hybridization and screening as cultivating pea seeds to cultivate these species, and there was little theoretical research. Finally, Lena carefully looked up the family tree of albioles in the past three hundred years, subdivided and counted the appearance features, and made a table for emergency. Four days later, the first batch of peas officially matured, and Lena and the students came to the greenhouse again to check their growth. "Field No. 1, 100% tall plants, field No. 2, 100% dwarf plants..." Claire made statistics according to their observation. At this time, Dana was puzzled. "Why, strange, are the fields No. 10 and No. 11 planted with tall peas?" She asked Claire, looking at the field full of tall peas. "No, these two fields were crossed. In field 10, the stamens of high stem peas were pollinated to the pistils of low stem peas. In field 11, the stamens of low stem peas were pollinated to the pistils of high stem peas." Lena explained aloud that the experimental phenomenon in front of him was the same as that in his memory, which made him show a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 After the statistics of all the fields, everyone first focused on the fields No. 10 and No. 11. According to the past thinking, the hybrid of high stem pea and low stem pea should produce two kinds of peas of random height, or the medium height pea of compromise, and even the difference may be due to the difference of pistil and pistil. But no one thought that these two hybrid fields were all high stem peas without exception. This is contrary to the past cognition, which makes the students very surprised. as like as two peas in common sense, a couple with different backgrounds should be similar to the other, or intercepted the middle characteristics of the two characteristics. The peas are like children who are exactly like the couple, but are not like the other party. "The blood factor I imagined could control the height of peas, but there are three hypotheses about how to control it." ''at the same time, I started drawing on the paper,'' he explained. "First, the blood factor that controls height will take effect at random, and the offspring will get the blood factor of the previous generation at random. If this argument holds, then the experimental phenomenon should be..." instead of rushing to finish, he looked at three students, hoping that they would have their own independent thinking. "If that''s the case, it''s going to be a random high or low stemmed pea that comes out of a cross between a high stemmed pea and a low stemmed pea." The summer Luo preempts to reply a way, her thinking is very nimble, guessed the answer all of a sudden. "Right." Lena nodded to Charlotte, making the girl smile shyly. "The second guess is that the blood factor controlling height will take effect at the same time, and the offspring will get two blood factors, which will be displayed after fusion. If this guess is correct, what will happen?" "Peas have high, low, or medium height stems." Fina simply replied that she had done well. After Charlotte''s answer, she naturally understood Lena''s intention. "That''s right." Lena smiles. Although fina doesn''t show much, Dana is reluctant to see that the other two have been praised. She secretly clenches her fist. "The third guess is that the offspring will get two kinds of blood factors from the previous generation, but one of them is more powerful and completely suppresses the other. If this guess is true..." Lena looks at Dana, which makes the young woman more worried. She racks her brains and finally answers in a flash. "Then peas may show one characteristic entirely, all of which are tall or short stalked." Hearing Dana''s answer, all the students looked at the two fields together. The tall peas were growing vigorously and bearing full pods. "So the blood factor of the high stalk is stronger than that of the low stalk, so that all peas become high stalks?" Xia Luo murmured to herself. "At present, it can be said that it is true. I call this more powerful blood factor dominant blood factor, while the corresponding weak blood factor recessive blood factor." Reiner added that the control method he used was very common in biological experiments, and he took the opportunity to introduce it to his students. "At the same time, I conducted two groups of experiments to exclude the influence of gender by exchanging pistils and stamens of two kinds of peas. We can see that gender will not affect the traits of offspring unless there are special circumstances." "Wait a minute, Mr. Reiner, there is another question in this hypothesis, that is, what does the blood factor of high stem do to the blood factor of low stem? Is it completely engulfed, assimilated, or simply suppressed?" Fina was the first to ask questions. Her deep thinking made Lena nod slightly. "Your thinking is right, fina. It seems that you have mastered how to think logically and consider every possibility of the problem." Lena''s praise stunned the quiet girl, and then she pursed her lips a little and didn''t speak. "Now we can carry out the design experiment for this problem. Due to hybridization, we have obtained the finished product of high stem and low stem peas. Next, our second round of planting will make these peas self pollinate normally. In this way, we can see what is the actual situation of blood factor of high stem peas hybridized with the same blood factor What With that, Lena turned to the three students again. "You can put forward some hypotheses and analyze the reasons at the same time, and then determine whether they are consistent according to the experimental phenomena." "If it is completely engulfed and assimilated, then the second generation peas only have high stem blood factor, and the third generation peas should all be high stem peas." Charlotte said methodically, which attracted Dana''s slightly envious eyes. "If there is only simple suppression, then the second generation pea has two blood factors, and the third generation pea produced by self pollination... May have two traits of high stem and short stem!"After a little thought, Charlotte completed her guess. "Wait a minute, doesn''t it mean that the pea with high stem has a short stem, and the character that didn''t exist in the previous generation appears in the next generation?" Dana was a little surprised. She would never believe such a conclusion in the past, but at this time, it came from the logical reasoning step by step, which was convincing. "It''s hard to believe, but if there are short stemmed plants in the third generation of peas, then this conclusion should be correct." Fina nodded and looked back at Lena. "Mr. Reiner, there should be more than one similar trait. We can also use other traits for verification experiments." "Well, yes. In fact, I have obtained several kinds of seeds with different characteristics through hybridization. In the first round of planting, we mainly investigated the transmission law of characters, while in the second round, we discussed how blood factors affect characters." In conclusion, Lena felt that the results of the first round of planting were enough to inspire these students to think independently. After confirming the condition of all the fields, they sowed the classified hybrid seeds. About four days later, they could observe the condition of the third generation peas. In fact, logically, if the dominant factor can completely assimilate the recessive factor, then the recessive factor should be extremely rare in nature, completely contrary to the rich and colorful nature that people can observe. Here, we can predict the results of some experiments. But Lena knew that in the end, everything had to be based on practice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Just when crescent college began to plant peas, brewing a big news that could make the whole magic world tremble, the city of Berger in the distance was as usual. In the gloomy and silent castle, Edward, with his shirt open, was sitting on the bed with a pipe in his mouth, sucking the clouds like intoxication. The white smoke from the burning of high-grade tobacco leaves was inhaled into the lungs along the throat, and the irritants brought considerable pleasure, which made Edward close his eyes and enjoy it very much. On the bed, in the silk quilt, there is a woman with black hair. Her smooth back shows an elegant arc, which makes people salivate. It is looming between the silks and satins. The woman is sleeping with sweat on her forehead. Obviously, she has just undergone some intense movement. The door was suddenly opened, but Edward did not panic, because it was not his strict conservative Uncle George or his stubborn father William who came in, but a young man of Edward''s age. His dark brown curly hair was a bit messy, his face was not very good, and he was wearing a completely different dress from that of the albioles, and there seemed to be waves of anger in his arms. The crutches on his left hand are the most concerned. The young man looks healthy, but he is very weak and limping. See each other, Edward showed a smile, pointed to the woman on the bed with a cigarette holder said. "Cologne, would you like to have a try? The new product from brunhill in the North has extraordinary technology, especially the tongue..." "even you want to make fun of me?" The young man, Cologne ray Francois, frowned in exasperation. "I''m sorry, I forgot that you''re not that tough guy seven times a night." Edward shrugged without apology. My friend in front of me, Cologne Francois, was originally the star of hope of the Francois family. I don''t know where he is higher than his dumb brother who has no awakening ability, but an accident completely ruined Cologne''s future. Who would have thought that he didn''t rush to the dangerous half plane, didn''t encounter the attack of hostile mages, and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Cologne ray Francois, just as a paper review committee member, led to cognitive collapse and magic turbulence because of a paper. He changed from a four ring mage to a mortal overnight. Originally, the cognitive collapse of low-level mages was not so terrible, but many accidental factors combined to cause this tragedy. First of all, the Francois family is one of the 27 branches of the pure blood sect, which has a history of more than 1000 years. The blood ability of the Francois family, on the contrary to that of the albiole family, is to control the flow of water. It can be said that water is the source of strength of the family. But the paper that led to Cologne''s cognitive collapse turned out to be the paper on electrolyzing water! For other mages, this paper may be subversive beyond common sense, but for Cologne, the water that constitutes the source of his power is decomposed, which is a devastating blow to Cologne''s cognition. Because the blood power is all over the body, Cologne, who has lost the ability of mage, is not even as fit as a normal person. Even walking needs the help of crutches, let alone the fierce performance before. As a result, Cologne, the original Star of hope, immediately plummeted and became a waste material that the family could not bear to mention. Unable to bear the criticism from his family, Cologne chose to leave. He mingled in his pure blood circle and recently came to Berger city to visit his good friend Edward. The two used to go to some indescribable places to indulge in extravagance. They were real friends who grew up in the same pair of trousers. Edward naturally sympathized with Cologne''s experience. After actually meeting the culprit, the author of electrolyzed water paper, Lena Ian gray, this feeling became hatred. You know, Lena is the first one who can make Edward suffer dumb losses in his own home. "Lena Ian gray, is this guy really going to give up?" Cologne has heard about the grudge between Lena and Edward. He naturally hates the winner of the hornheim gold cup, but the family members have no intention of avenging themselves. The reason is that they are afraid of mercury balance and the legendary mage behind it. "What if he doesn''t give up and write a paper to blow my head off?" Edward puffed out a cigarette ring and said indifferently. He stood up and glanced at the sleeping woman. "My bastard sister is a dead eye. She thinks her bitch mother owes her family a debt, and then she volunteers to stay. It''s stupid. Although she looks good, it''s a pity that she has to wait until she reaches adulthood to enjoy her." "Grown up? I thought you had been... Cologne was a little surprised. He remembered alimia. That girl was really a beauty. If it wasn''t for her brother''s sister, he would have done it long ago. Now, of course, Cologne has lost that opportunity forever. "Her bitchy mother, with all her blood power, has given her a protection that only high-level mages can break. No one can invade her until she is an adult. It''s really a guy who is not comfortable to die."Edward shook his head. If it wasn''t for this protection, I''m afraid he would have done it before alimia came of age. Why wait until now. "She''s yours in two weeks anyway." Cologne sighed, originally, his sister and three sisters should be his wife, but after this accident, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for his stupid brother, which is really heartbreaking. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll share it then. Anyway, she''s a bastard and can''t give birth to the albioles." Edward is very "generous" to say that Cologne licked his lips. "That guy George, I was upset last time. This time he should be speechless." Suddenly remembered before the matter, Edward quite discontentedly said. "Isn''t he quite high in your family?" "Ha ha, it''s only because my mother and I are biological brothers that we get attention. That kind of rigid guy deserves to be single all his life." Edward put down his pipe with a ferocious expression. "Don''t say such unpleasant things. I got a kind of tobacco in Beidi before, but it''s more exciting than the kind you smoke." Said Cologne, with a mysterious smile on his face, taking out a bag of dry tobacco leaves from his pocket with his right hand. "Really? I don''t believe it. Give me some, too. " As he stepped forward, Edward was immersed in the comfortable life as usual, but he didn''t realize that in the distant sky, dark clouds were gathering, thundering and ready to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Looking back at crescent college, Lena was not idle while waiting for the second round of peas to mature. At night, in Lena''s room, he sits on a chair. On the table in front of him is a parchment recording a magic model. This magic model is obviously more complicated than the standard one ring magic fireball. There are many more magic nodes and the tracks of magic flow. At first glance, it''s complicated, and it''s hard to distinguish between lines. If you let Claire see it, I''m afraid he will raise his hand and surrender within ten seconds. But that''s what Lena is aiming for tonight. Standard two ring spell, explosive fire. Unlike the improved third-order magic, Pluto''s pyrotechnics, this basic pyrotechnics only needs the level of the second ring to master, but its destructive power is much higher than that of the fireball magic of the first ring. It is more suitable for the mages who choose defensive magic when inscribing the first ring. There are several reasons why Lena chose this spell. Originally, he wanted to learn a defense spell from Bao. But soon, Lena learned that the defense spell of the low level mage stage is basically a little stronger armor. As long as it can be upgraded to the medium level, a magic barrier that can be used at any time is enough to despise all the low level defense spells. Therefore, in the idea of saving, Lena decided to save money Don''t waste precious space for inscriptions on low-level defensive spells that will be replaced in the future. Similarly, the fourth-order phantom morph can move at a high speed in the designated area. As a kind of displacement spell, it has become the future choice of Lena. Therefore, the low-order similar spells will not be considered. After these considerations, Lena was originally prepared to engrave some other attributes of magic, but he later decided to challenge another way under the guidance of President Dmitry. That''s override. As we all know, mages rely on the corresponding level of magic to be engraved in the heart lake. Once engraved, it cannot be eliminated and replaced. This magic will stay in the heart lake forever. Mages can release it instantly without any preparation when using it. But there are exceptions. Just like the second ring spell, the explosive fire spell is actually an upgraded version of the first ring spell fireball. Its spell model is based on fireball, and the effect is very similar. Only the difference in power, such a spell can be overridden. It''s easy to understand that Lena upgraded his fireball skill in the heart lake to explosive fire skill. In this way, he won''t lose the space to engrave the magic in the heart lake, and he can get a second ring magic skill, which can be regarded as a steady business. Having said that, most of the mages will not take such a seemingly "advantageous" approach when they are advanced. The reason is that it is too difficult. In addition to having a profound understanding of the two spells, rewriting also requires an extremely accurate grasp of the spell model, the control of magic, and the huge magic to maintain this fine process. To put it simply, a mage who can achieve the required level of rewriting has already been advanced even by ordinary means. There''s no need to bother so much to save space. The number of spells that can be engraved on Xinhu varies from person to person, but the total number is between 20 and 50, which is enough to cope with most situations. Therefore, unless a mage is striving for perfection, there is no need to pursue rewriting. But that''s not a problem for Lena. After receiving feedback from the world for several times, his disposable magic reserve has far exceeded that of ordinary mages of the same level. This can be seen from Reiner''s fireball. Although he can achieve high combustion efficiency by using the Hydra element, Reiner''s own magic reserve is also one of the reasons why this spell is so powerful in his hands. In fact, although the spell model of explosive inflammation is complex, it is just a line on the plane, which can be easily mastered and improved. Generally speaking, it will take at least a year for mages to adapt to their own changes and make magic penetrate and transform their bodies before they can continue to make breakthroughs. This is the most stable way. But if we use the method of override to advance, then we can shorten the adaptation process to a few months. Coupled with the magic of hornheim gold cup transformation, Lena has met the requirement of promotion to the second ring, and immediately decided to try to break through. If the experiment is successful, Lena is bound to go to Berger city again to visit the albioles. He is not sure whether his identity and the hornheim gold cup can frighten the albioles, so it is very urgent to improve himself in time. Of course, as President Dmitry said, the world feedback Lena gets is gradually effective. With his growth, Lena will be a little assisted in his advancement. Without these feedback, even if Lena has enough magic and theoretical knowledge, it will be very difficult for him to quickly promote to the second ring. Closing his eyes, Lena dived into the lake of his heart. It''s a peaceful, sunny and sparkling scene.Gently waving, the sun and the moon rotate, the sun immediately goes down, the bright moon rises, and at the same time, there are bright stars all over the sky. When several stars light up, you can see that this is the magic node of fireball, which has been engraved in the heart lake. Floating on the lake, Lena sank his heart and palms, and more stars flew out into the night. These starlight trace brightly, and the already bright stars reflect each other. Soon, in the sky, the starlight is out, and only two nodes of the magic model are flashing. As you can see, the trajectory of fireball is constantly extending, connecting the various stars. Gradually, the two magic models are integrated into one, shining in the Obsidian night. Lena felt the two spells. He kept calculating in his brain and tried his best to upgrade fireball to explosive fire. Hum - in an instant, the flame bloomed from the stars and lit the whole sky in an instant along the dazzling magic track. The deep and dark night, suddenly like the coming of day, is bright. In the palm of Lena''s hand, a faint blue flame ignited. The pure ice like blue quickly spread, and suddenly expanded from a fist sized fireball into a huge flame with a diameter of more than ten yards. But soon, the expanding flame immediately contracted and turned into a ball of light the size of an egg in the palm of Lena''s hand. Understanding, Lena will throw it out, the ball of light flying at high speed, hit the front of the cliff. First, a little light fell into the rock wall, and then countless lights burst from the contact point. At the next moment, the hot wind began to sweep across the rock wall. The bright light was like a flowing liquid, swaying in the huge impact force, and the explosion sound didn''t break out until now. Hum - in Lena''s field of vision, the towering rock wall turned into dust bit by bit, and then, at the same time of hearing the roar, the withering and decaying force completely destroyed the rock, filled with smoke, and the hoarse dry and hot air roared. It''s like being hit by a meteorite from outside the sky. The scorching wind is turbulent. With a wave of his hand, a cool breeze blew away the smoke that blocked his sight. Then he saw the rock wall that had just been hit by the explosive technique. To be exact, it''s something that used to be a cliff. The whole rock was sliced smooth and flat, just like a scoop of ice cream. No collapse or debris could be seen. Everything that was hit had vaporized into smoke. At the edge of the explosion, we could see that the brown soil had turned into shiny quartz, which was enough to see its high temperature. "This is the explosive technique?" Lena looked at his palm. The effect of this spell seems to be a little different from what he imagined? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Lena originally thought that the explosive technique was just a little bigger fireball, but he didn''t expect that the explosive technique released in his hand had the destructive power to destroy a hill. Even if this is the lake of Lena''s heart, the power of the magic will be a little biased, but it''s too far away. The only thing that can be compared with it is about the eternal blazing sun of Lanchester engraved in the gold cup of hornheim. But it is a four ring spell, and it seems to be similar to this explosive fire spell only in terms of power. Do you really have the potential to become a bomb force? "Wait a minute..." Lena suddenly realized a problem. Previously, he thought that the utilization rate of magic for magic was quite low, and the fireball improved by Lena himself, because of the use of Hydra, an element with high burning efficiency, had much higher destructive power than the standard magic. But now, after using the Hydra element as the basis, the destructive power of the second ring spell explosive fire has been improved by more than a little bit. Although this phenomenon seems to have nothing to explore, Lena has noticed something strange. "Can we say that compared with the first ring magic, the second ring magic not only expands some abilities, but also improves the efficiency of magic use?" It''s easy to understand. Assuming that Reiner uses fireball once and consumes one unit of magic, he will also need to consume more units of magic if he wants to use more powerful explosive at the same utilization rate. But in fact, whether it''s fireball or explosive, Lena consumes one unit of magic. In other words, explosive fire has a higher conversion rate for magic. From this, we can infer that in the same kind of magic, the efficiency of the Third Ring Magic should be higher than that of the second ring magic, and the Fourth Ring Magic should also be more efficient than the third ring magic. "Originally, I thought the so-called number of rings was just an indicator to distinguish power, but now it seems that the number of rings of a spell is actually an indicator to distinguish efficiency!" This is the content that most of the magic books will not mention. It involves the definition of magic and other basic issues. It is also of little help to pragmatism mages. "No wonder some seemingly simple spells have three links and four links, while some powerful spells have only two links." Lena has some understanding that this is not an exploration of the world, but it can also help him to better learn and improve magic in the future. "Just because of this, higher efficiency requires stronger computing power and control ability. When a low-level mage forcibly uses a high-level spell, it will not only lead to physical weakness due to magic overdraft, but also the burden brought about by frequent use of the brain." Because he was in his own heart lake, Lena didn''t care about expression and used his familiar way. "If you use a computer to describe it, magic is an application program. High level magic is a more efficient program, while low level magic is a more primitive, simple and inefficient program. Using magic beyond the level will hurt the soul. In fact, in a sense, it is a kind of jam or even crash caused by forcibly opening a large program under the condition of insufficient configuration!" Such a transformation, he felt suddenly enlightened. "If you think so, the utilization rate of magic power of those nine ring spells is quite high." Lena recalled the high-level mage he saw in Ernest. He was able to easily cast a large range of magic. In addition to the high-level mage''s abundant magic, the magic he mastered was more efficient. "Wait a minute, so is the suppression of high rank mages to low rank mages also..." the suppression of low rank mages will make it almost impossible for low rank mages to mobilize external magic to cast their spells. In the past, Lena has always imagined it as a pattern of two whirlpools, one big and one small. Now, he can add some assumptions on it. "Will magic always flow spontaneously towards more efficient ways to use it?" On earth, Lena knows that there is a theory that light will always find the shortest path to move. If magic is a similar substance in this world, it seems that it is not unacceptable to flow into more efficient magic. "You can look up the relevant books later." As for magic, Lena has no reference on earth, and there are not many books about the nature of magic, so his conjecture may have been put forward by other mages, or even proved. If it is true, he will get rid of a doubt. After confirming the new explosive magic model in the heart lake, Lena suddenly felt that it was possible that his three ring magic would become a stronger fireball magic, and eventually he would travel all over the world with one fireball magic. "There is no problem that can''t be solved by one fireball. If there is, can we have another one?" In silence, Lena, who has completed today''s task, pulls his consciousness back to reality from the lake of heart. Hot and dry summer night is still uncomfortable, the open window blowing a few with the summer wind, so that the parchment of Lena desktop trembles slightly. Everything seems to have never changed, but at this time, what Leiner engraved in the heart lake is the second ring magic explosive fire. From a practical point of view, he can be called the second ring mage.You know, it''s only a week since he became a ring mage. Even if you think about it, it''s only two months when he engraved a ring of magic into the heart lake. In two months, the promotion from the first ring to the second ring is very fast. Now, as long as Lena goes to the local magic association to register and make a simple assessment, he can become an official second ring mage. It''s just that he''s not going to do it. It''s not that he wants to deliberately suppress the speed of his own advancement to cover up anything. With so much feedback from the world, it''s reasonable for Lena to advance quickly, and it won''t cause any doubt. Lena is simply lazy. If you want to register for advancement, you have to go to torun one more time. It''s just a title. After becoming a higher-level mage, you will inevitably encounter more business troubles. Lena doesn''t want these. He felt that he simply saved, and when he was promoted to the middle level, he would go to the examination, which not only saved time, but also avoided many troubles in the middle. I believe members of the magic association can understand it. So decided, Lena put away the papers on the desk, suddenly felt like something was missing today. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly realized. Today, the tiger cat didn''t come to check! Before, no matter when writing a paper or inscribing a spell, the cat would suddenly appear, as if touring its territory, but today, it''s gone. "Oversleeping, or something else?" He got up and looked out of the window. Soon, he saw that under a tree downstairs, fina was feeding the familiar kitten with dried meat, and caressing the kitten''s head carefully for fear of scaring each other. "Here it is." Sure enough, compared with myself, is still a lovely girl more worthy of being close to? With no reason to think about it, Lena smiles. He doesn''t disturb them. He sits back in his chair and glances at the calendar on the wall. It''s half the month of Bailu, and it''s only a few days before alimia''s birthday. The third generation of peas will mature tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 In the greenhouse, the growing peas bear a little bit of dew, and the fog in the early morning has not yet cleared. Lena and several students have come here to check the situation of the third generation peas. They first came to the seventh field, which is larger than the others. Peas are growing in the fields and are thriving. "Ah..." the first time she saw this field, Dana let out a small exclamation. "Sure enough, there are both high stemmed peas and low stemmed peas." Charlotte nodded. In the field in front of her, the pea seeds with the same color and high stem had two completely different characters. "Traits that didn''t appear in the previous generation appear in this generation. In this way, blood factors are not fusion or assimilation, but exist at the same time." Fina said to herself that the current experimental phenomenon clearly verifies the previous hypothesis, and the different blood factors inherited from her parents are clearly shown in the next generation. "In this way, the blood factor of high stem is indeed stronger than that of low stem. If the two blood factors are combined, pea will show a stronger character, but the weak blood factor has not disappeared. If it continues to be inherited, the weak blood factor may reappear." Charlotte concluded with some understanding. "We might as well count the number of high and low stemmed peas in this field. Maybe we can get further information." Lena didn''t say it directly, but reminded in this way. "It makes sense." Phina nodded and said nothing more. Instead, she went to one side and began to count. In less than half an hour, they gathered together. "The number of high stem peas is 167, the number of low stem peas is 56... The number of high stem peas is much more." Dana said softly, looking at the record on the paper. "The ratio of these two types is close to three to one. It seems that there is some rule in them..." fina said faintly, but she had already started to calculate in her brain. Subconsciously, she put her finger on her lips and thought. Her rimless glasses reflected the ambiguous sunlight from the greenhouse dome. Then, as a result, fina came back to the desk and began to write with her pen. "If we assume that the blood factor of high stemmed pea is a, and that of low stemmed pea is a, then the pure high stemmed pea should be AA. Similarly, the pure low stemmed pea should be AA, and the second generation of hybrid pea is AA." She used ancient runes to represent dominant and recessive blood factors. "According to the results of the experiment, as long as there is a blood factor in pea, it will show the characteristics of high stem, while AA and AA have no difference in appearance, only AA type pea will show the characteristics of low stem." "In this case, the blood factor type of the third generation obtained from the self pollination of the second generation of AA peas, er, according to the permutation and combination..." Dana also wanted to try her best to express herself, but she was a little stuck in the calculation. "AA, two kinds of AA, AA, four kinds of arrangement, the final ratio of characters is exactly three to one." Charlotte quickly answered the question for Charlotte. "So, back to the topic we wanted to discuss at the beginning, the traits that did not appear in the parents may appear in the offspring, and the traits that existed in the parents may not exist in the offspring. The present experimental results can fully demonstrate this conjecture." Lena smiles and concludes that he got the answer when he saw the condition of the plants in the field. At this time, he just repeats it in a language that students can understand. "What we can get now is that blood factors control the external performance of species. Blood factors exist in pairs, and there is a difference between dominant and recessive. When two kinds of blood factors exist, species will show dominant characteristics. At the same time, when blood factors are passed on to the next generation, they will be randomly and freely allocated and combined, which can be used to separate dominant and recessive blood factors "Pulse factor." In fact, the dwarf pea in this field is the purebred of AA type, and the high stem pea can be selected after the next planting. This method is much better and faster than the previous method of breeding purebred peas that will not produce other traits. We should know that it takes a long time to cultivate purebred, especially dominant purebred, without any theoretical support, and the efficiency is very low. "Let''s look at field eight again." Field 8 also has high stem peas and low stem peas, but in addition, Lena has another treatment for the peas in this field. The peas here have both smooth and wrinkled surfaces. "Here is the third generation of peas that I got by crossing the peas with high stem and smooth surface and the peas with low stem and wrinkled surface. All the peas of the second generation are high stem and smooth surface. According to the previous theory, smooth surface is the dominant blood factor relative to wrinkled surface."Lena asked the three students to count the plants in this field. This time, it took more time to check the peas. It took them an hour and a half to get the final result. "192 peas with high stem and smooth surface, 63 peas with high stem and wrinkled surface, 64 peas with low stem and smooth surface, 22 peas with low stem and wrinkled surface... The proportion of peas with four traits is close to 9:3:3:1..." Xia Luo calculated that the three of them soon began to calculate on paper, trying to analyze the reasons for this phenomenon. About ten minutes later, fina was the first to get the answer. "To classify these plants, the ratio of high stem to low stem is three to one, and the ratio of smooth surface to wrinkled surface is also three to one. In terms of individual characters, the proportion of original separation is still maintained. The current distribution is actually the result of free combination of the two characters!" "... this shows that the inheritance of high stem and low stem, smooth surface and wrinkled surface is independent of each other. Peas with high stem and smooth surface may appear peas with low stem and wrinkled surface, which is completely different from the previous generation." Charlotte nodded and continued. "By analogy, if there are three, four, and more kinds of traits, there may be similar results. If all the external manifestations of the species are controlled by blood factors, then the situation of children and parents will be completely different!" This is exactly what happened to alimia! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "However, it seems that not all blood factors are independent of each other. Some traits usually appear at the same time. The simplest example is the difference between men and women." Lainer added that through the hybridization of peas, he has verified the laws of free combination and separation of genetics, but the law of linkage can not be reflected through these experiments. He may really need to find the Drosophila in this world. However, it can almost be concluded that the chain law exists from the obvious phenomena such as the difference between men and women. The so-called linkage law actually means that not all traits are independent of each other. Some traits are often accompanied by other traits. They do not abide by the law of free combination and the law of separation, which is a special way of inheritance. Although Lena''s statement is very academic, this topic still makes several girls feel a little shy, even fina can''t help but say goodbye. "Cough, of course, peas are very different from human beings. It''s not necessarily that the situation on peas is applicable to human beings, but we can first compile these phenomena and conclusions into a paper, so as to inspire other qualified mages to verify them." Said Lena, clearing her throat. They can verify and draw these conclusions in a short time. In addition to relying on the magic greenhouse to cultivate peas quickly, peas are an economic crop, which has been planted for hundreds of years. Farmers have already screened out peas with various special characteristics. If we start from scratch and find out the differences of these characteristics bit by bit, it will not take several years There is no way to do it. Moreover, pea is a kind of self pollinating plant, and the control of hybridization is simple. It is much more complex to replace other plants or animals. At least in crescent college, it is difficult to carry out follow-up experiments. But it''s enough for Lena to get a few laws of heredity. After finishing sorting out the materials, they went back to the principal''s office. Lena went directly to the principal''s office and prepared to write his thesis. In the past few times, he wrote papers in the evening, but today it is in the daytime. Lena spread out the parchment, pressed it with long strips of Paperweight, picked up the quill, dipped it in the ink bottle, and first wrote down the title of the paper on the parchment. Hybridization experiments on pea and some explanations and hypothesis verification of experimental results. After writing the title, Lena extracted the key words of this paper according to his habit. He hesitated a little, then marked the key word "death spirit", and then wrote words such as "pea", "hybrid" and "blood factor". In addition to the introduction and conclusion, he divided the paper into three chapters. It was dusk when I finished writing my thesis. The setting sun dyed the clouds red like a blazing flame. The whole campus was shrouded in gold, showing a bit of confusion. Lena stretches, remembering that she left a message for Mrs. Freya, the administrator, on the note at the door. He stood up, opened the door, and steaming potato stew and baked bread and vegetable salad were neatly placed on the plate, as if the other party had figured out the time for Lena to finish his work. "Well, I haven''t seen this lady Freya until the summer vacation." Lena picked up the plate and went back to his office. Potatoes soft rotten, mixed with the gravy, fresh in the unique flavor, stew mouth that melt, endless aftertaste. In addition, some herbs are added to the soup. The refreshing fragrance adds layers to the thick and rich flavor of stewed meat and relieves the greasy feeling brought by animal fat. Lena quickly cleaned up the potato stew with bread and ate most of the salad. After he was full, he put the tableware away, put it outside the door and went back to his work. "Now that we have confirmed the existence of the law of heredity, we can analyze it and see what the heredity of the albioles is." Lena thought that on his left hand was the family tree of the albioles, which had been sorted out for nearly three hundred years. The reason why he chose the last three hundred years instead of all the family members is to save time on the one hand, and on the other hand, from the genetic point of view, the samples that are too old may have a huge deviation. At the same time, three hundred years is the time when modern magic was founded. Since then, most of the research of blood mages has been stagnated due to the regulations of the magic association, and passed down, with little significant change. In response to the accusation of alimia''s mother, Leiner surveys several important characteristics of the albiole family. The first is the color of her hair, which is different from the golden hair of most people in the family, so she is very special. The second is whether she has awakened her ability. If only her hair color is different, I''m afraid alimia will not be treated like this. What''s more, she doesn''t have the symbolic blood power of the albiole family, which is the most fundamental reason. Lena looked up the genealogy and found that the people who did not have the ability to awaken were not alimia alone in the albioles. In the 300 year history, there were 20 people who did not have the ability to awaken. These people are also called "dumb guns".Most of the Squibs do not have the ability to awaken their blood, and even it is more difficult for them to learn magic. Until today, the pure blood sect has not found a way to stop the Squibs in their families. Whenever a squib appears, most of them will hide it to prevent the "shame" of these families from appearing in front of people. Red hair does exist in the albeore family. In three hundred years, there were five red haired people. However, all the five albeore family members awakened their blood ability, so they were not suspected. They were just regarded as accidental variations. To sum up, Emilia, who has red hair but no ability to awaken her blood, is naturally suspected to be the result of adultery. Lena''s goal is to overturn this conclusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Over the past three hundred years, there have been twelve generations and eighty-five people in the family. In terms of the number of squibs, if the blood factor of squibs is recessive, it can meet the ratio of three to one, which makes sense from the phenomenon. What really puzzles Lena is the distribution of hair color. Of these 85 people, only five have red hair. Among the remaining people, except nine who died at birth and had not confirmed their hair color, the remaining 71 have golden hair. Even if it is assumed that the newborn with red hair is easy to die prematurely, and all the people who died prematurely are counted into the red hair camp, the ratio of golden hair to red hair is far from three to one. The red haired albioles are both male and female, so it''s clear that this is not a genetic trait. After listing these numbers, Lena opened the genealogy of alimia. Elimia''s father, William, his three sisters and George are all blonde. William''s father is also blonde. If we can trace back to them, they only have one red hair in this vein. Of course, this is the basis of Lennar''s reasoning. At least, from the red haired predecessor, Lena can confirm that the blood factor of red hair indeed appeared in the inheritance process of alimia. Without the red haired ancestor, it would have been much more difficult for Lena to prove alimia''s blood. "If red hair is the recessive factor and blonde hair is the dominant factor, then there seems to be a big problem with this ratio. Is it human manipulation or other factors?" Lena thought that some families might drown some newborns, so they didn''t log into the genealogy. However, he soon gave up this worry, because even the despised Squibs were accurately and accurately recorded in the genealogy. Daughters who were considered to be adulterous, such as alimia, were also listed in the genealogy. Lena saw that the genealogy was even left behind The illegitimate children of the outside world are recorded. It seems that this genealogy will be registered as long as it has the blood of the albeore family. It is unlikely that Lena will guess. Lena took up his pen and began to mark on the paper with the names of the generations of the albioles. At first, he wrote AA under the name of alimia, which means that she is a pure recessive blood factor type. Then, by pushing up, we can get that her parents should all be AA type, otherwise we can''t get the recessive pure alimia. Next, he marked the ax symbol on Edward''s and alimia''s two elder sisters. They are both blonde. As for whether they carry hidden blood factor, Lena can''t know. Similarly, William''s two wives and his half brother George are ax type. "So nothing can be inferred..." Lena murmured to himself. The information he has at present only shows that according to the law of heredity, alimea may indeed be the child of William and Madame Martha, but he can''t judge this. If we really want to say that Lena''s current research on genetics is only the tip of the iceberg. There is still a huge insurmountable gap between peas and human beings. I really think too much about this paper to solve the problem of blood. But Lena knows that this paper is enlightening enough to allow other mages to design more experiments for different species in a short time, which will eventually reveal the secret of life inheritance. With no intention of proving the genetic laws of the world, what Lena did was just to let alimia get out of her prison. If she knew that her mother had not betrayed anyone, alimia would be able to raise her head and fight against her family. At least, she could escape from the ravages of her own brother It''s a tragedy. Her previous attitude towards Lena and her family made Lena very clear that she was definitely not the kind of weak guy who simply gave in to fate. Rather, she was stubborn and stubborn. As long as she insisted on what she thought, she would stick to it. That''s why she got into such a dilemma. After pondering for a long time, Lena still had no idea. Seeing that night had come, he decided to go out for a walk. Maybe he could get some inspiration. Dusk has been dim, after a whole day of high temperature baking, the ground of crescent college is still residual temperature, so that the wind also brought a bit of summer. The street lamp in the college lights up gradually, and the light seeking insects linger under the lamp, leaving ambiguous shadows. Lena walked slowly along the corner of the square. In his mind, everyone in the family of albiole who has lasted for hundreds of years emerged one by one. In the void, they formed a huge tree with branches and scattered leaves. The people were like fruit on the branches, full of light. Most of these fruits are golden and dazzling, only a few of them emit strange red light, which is vague and unreal. Lena tried to find a thread in the towering tree, but soon he was dazzled and lost. "Eat slowly." At this time, the sound from one side makes Lena come back to reality from his thinking. He takes a few steps to find the source of the sound, only to find that under a street lamp, fina is feeding the cat with the extra stew from dinner.Tiger kitten buries her face in the plate and is eating the stew on the plate. From time to time, she sticks out her tongue and licks the gravy on her nose. Fina squatted in front of the kitten and watched it enjoy dinner carefully. It was only when Lena came to her side that she suddenly felt surprised. "Mr. Lai and Mr. Lena..." she stood up in a hurry, and fina showed a nervous expression rarely seen before. The kitten didn''t respond. It seemed that the stew in front of her was her whole world. "I''ve seen you feed it several times." He said, smiling, trying to ease the student''s tension. "Well, when I was at home... When I was at home, I had a cat for a period of time. It was a pregnant stray cat. I didn''t know when I started to stay in the backyard of the tower. I would feed it some food every day. After a week, it gave birth to four kittens." Phina looked at the kitten enjoying the delicious food and said softly. "But before spring passed, the boys in the town found this litter of kittens. When I got home, it was too late..." without going on, fina seemed to think of something sad. The lens of her glasses seemed to be a little crystal clear. She said goodbye. "They must have gone where there was no pain." Lena said that he also fed the wild cats on campus in his college days. During that month, they seemed to form a tacit understanding. As long as Lena went there at a fixed time, the cat would squat in the corner, as if waiting for Lena''s arrival. Later, the story is just like many other people. One day, when Lena went to a familiar place with a can, he never waited for the cat. Lena didn''t know where it had gone and what had happened. He could only pray that the little guy had a better life, and Lena''s own life was calm, as usual. "Well, I hope so." Nodding, fina suddenly thought of the topic of blood factor research in recent days and said. "However, although the female cat is variegated, the colors of the kittens in the litter are very mixed, including pure white, patterned and a pure black kitten. Now think about it. According to the heredity, their father doesn''t know what they look like." But her words, but let Lena like lightning hit general, the whole person stay in place, for a long time no action. "So it is..." Lena murmured to himself. In his mind, countless pieces interweave, forming a picture. The towering trees of albiole''s family burst out a dazzling light, and the red fruits were as dazzling as the stars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 In the north, stansoya, a city at the junction of the brunhilde plain and the Kovar mountains, is a city with a long history built close to the mountains. From the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, gray buildings form a huge city. To the north of the city is the Brunhild ice field, a glacier that has not melted for hundreds of years. It is said that this was not the case originally, but that several high-level mages fell in a magic war. As for the truth, only the witnesses at that time can answer. The great ice sheet rises like mountains, forming the Kovar mountains. Under the mountains lies another fertile plain. It belongs to the kingdom of lesario, a country famous for its developed forestry. In the ancient magic Empire, it was the center of the northern border, known as the "Fortress never to fall". In history, it was surrounded by wars for several times in the magic war, but it was never captured. Stan Sawyer''s most recent change of ownership was 300 years ago, during the period of modern magic revolution. At that time, the commander stationed in the city was Charles Preston. As a member of the ancient magic Empire, he had the strength to fight against the revolutionary mages, but Preston still chose to open the city gate and make the city prosperous The city was handed over to Herman Bragg. Because of this great righteousness, Mr. Preston was able to enter the high-level Council after the war, and finally broke through the shackles and became a legendary mage. Stansoya became the organization of necromancers and the headquarters of the immortal throne. Even in summer, the sunshine in stansoya still seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, light and ambiguous. The flowing clouds slowly drop large shadows on the ground, showing bright light and shadow. Stansoya was built in 366, following the rules of the ancient magic empire. The city is divided into three urban areas. Xiacheng District is an area where ordinary people live. Markets, shops and stacked bungalows make up the endless scenery here. The central city was originally the domain of nobles, but now it has been open to ordinary people. However, the price of houses is more expensive than that in the lower city. Most of the people who buy houses are wealthy merchants, rich nobles and mages. Shangcheng district has been monopolized by mages for hundreds of years. Even nobles can''t enter it at will. However, after the modern magic revolution, it has lost its original mystery and majesty. Now, the upper city of stansoya is full of a large number of research institutions. As this is the headquarters of the immortal throne, most of the research institutions are deathly or engaged in related research, which is a real academic city. In a laboratory in a three story, hexagonal building in a corner of the upper city of stansawyer, steady and sure words were coming. "It''s 13:05 p.m., the 36th test. Start." A man wearing a mask and a white robe spoke with seven gold rims on his sleeve, showing his identity as a high-level mage with seven rings. The man looked at the Petri dish on the table, in which a small mass of blood colored material was lying quietly. He could not see anything unusual. Above the Petri dish is a huge microscope. The image captured by it is directly projected onto the white board on one side. There are countless circular objects that are wriggling. They have a more popular name, cells. It can be seen that the cells in the culture dish are constantly dividing and proliferating, gradually filling the field of vision of the microscope, while on the other side of this piece of cells, the lighter cells divide slowly, and hardly increase with the naked eye. "The dose is twice that of the last time, and other parameters are the same." The man asked his assistant to make some simple records, and then put the Petri dish into another black box beside the table with the master''s hand. There are complex lines on the box. With the man''s slight touch, the lines will emit a faint light, and the changes that cannot be seen by the naked eye will be carried out in the black box. About ten seconds later, the light quickly dimmed down. The man confirmed the number on the outside of the box, then opened it, took out the Petri dish with the master''s hand, and put it back under the microscope. It can be seen that the proliferation rate of the cells that were constantly divided has slowed down significantly, and a large number of cells have been necrotic, showing a dim color. But at the same time, the lighter cells on the other side have also been necrotic, making the man frown. "It was recorded that at 13:08 p.m., in the 36th experiment, after 12 units of class III radiation irradiation for 10 seconds under conventional parameters, most of the common cells were necrotic, and most of the diseased cells were necrotic, but they still kept proliferating. The experiment failed." With the man''s words, the sheets of parchment and quills floating around his assistant began to write automatically. "Mr. lockfield, a paper has been passed on to the paper review committee for your review." The assistant glanced at the automatic writing quill on the right hand side and said to him. "Paper review committee?" The man, Javier lockfield, took off his mask, washed his hands and was drying them with a towel."Who is it, sir?" As a high-level mage, what he usually needs to consider is the papers of other colleagues who are also high-level mages. In a few cases, there will be breakthrough papers of middle-level mages. Therefore, lockfield asked subconsciously. "Er... It''s not a high-level mage, it''s a low-level mage... It''s the paper of Lena Ian gray." Assistant see that name, Leng Leng, just say cautiously. "He?" Lockfield was even more surprised. Of course, he knew that Lena Ian Gray was a hot figure in the mercury balance. In fact, the topic that lockfield is currently studying, assigned from teacher Preston, is the discovery of Lena Ian gray. But he always thought that this young and promising mage should focus on the Department of alchemy. Why did the paper of the Department of necromancery come to him? What''s more, it is clear to all the high-level mages that a paper by Lena Ian gray led to the cognitive collapse of the unfortunate man in the Francois family. Now, does this paper have the same innovation? In the past three hundred years, there has not been a case of cognitive collapse of high-level mages. Lockfield is confident in his knowledge, but the rumors surrounding Reiner still leave traces in his subconscious. Lockfield put all these thoughts aside and ordered. "Send me the paper, and I''ll judge it here." The assistant nodded and quickly left the lab. about ten minutes later, he returned to the lab with a hastily bound paper. "Peas?" But when lockfield saw the title of the paper, he almost lost his countenance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "This is the headquarters of the necromancer department. I''m not interested in how to grow peas more efficiently." Lockfield took the paper and said to his assistant. "Go and get me all the papers on pea research, oh, except those on cooking." The assistant didn''t know why, but looking at his teacher, he didn''t seem to be joking, so he left immediately and rushed to the archives. Lockfield found a clean experimental table and put the paper on the desk. Hybridization experiments on pea and some explanations and hypothesis verification of experimental results. This seems more like the title of an agricultural paper, which is easy to ignore. The research on planting and animal husbandry is also classified under the Deathly system, but there is a lack of special theory. Most of them only rely on actual planting and cultivation, and more on the measurement and definition of new varieties found in the field. But since it can be presented to lockfield, this paper will certainly not be a simple breeding paper. Open it up, lockfield was first pleased with the standard format of Reiner. The Necromancer''s research is more close to ancient magic, so the theory is not complete. The format of the written papers is mixed, the derivation process is intertwined with the experiment, and there are many useless repetitions, which makes lockfield very dissatisfied. "Maybe we can push this paper format in the immortal throne and force those guys to be serious!" Lockfield read very fast. He naturally understood some characteristics of peas. He soon understood why Lena used this plant for experiments. He keenly noticed the concept of blood factor mentioned by Lena and slowed down his reading speed slightly. "Blood factor? This is an interesting hypothesis. It seems that everything after this paper is based on this hypothesis. " If we only see here, then lockfield''s conclusion to this paper may be "a paper with innovative thinking". But soon, lockfield thought of a paper published by his colleagues in the academic journal scalpel published by the immortal throne three months ago. In that paper, the author tried to study the internal structure of cells. He used a special dye to dye some substances in the cells, while the other parts would not be affected. The author of this paper calls this kind of material chromosome, that is, chromosomal tissue. Next, the author took other species for research, and found that chromosome exists in a large number of different species, from human to magical creatures, to animals and plants, without exception. In this paper, we speculate that these substances are the basic components of cells, but we can''t know their functions. The reason why lockfield thought of this paper was that he suddenly felt that this substance with unknown effect seemed to be somewhat similar to the blood factor mentioned by Reiner. "Let''s look at the follow-up papers first." Put that thought away, and lockfield went on to read the paper. Under the premise of accepting the existence of blood factor, Reiner''s experiment is easy to understand. Whenever lockfield has doubts, the next paragraph of the paper will immediately answer these doubts, as if he is facing the author and talking with him, so that this high-level mage can get a very comfortable reading experience. "The law of separation and the law of free combination... Judging from the experimental phenomena in this paper, there are really no mistakes in these two laws." Lockfield nodded slightly. The experiment itself is quite basic. He believes that many people may encounter similar situations in the process of planting peas. However, it is admirable to be able to sort them out, design experiments and finally summarize theories. This requires careful observation, serious thinking and, more importantly, pioneering spirit. In addition, at the end of the paper, Lena also called on everyone to carry out similar experiments on various organisms, in order to find the universality of these genetic laws, which is even more valuable. "Interesting." Lockfield looked at the paper again with a long sigh of relief. "If this paper is read by the pure blood people, it may be a sign of what will happen." If the existence of blood factor can be proved, the inheritance of pure blood sect for thousands of years may be just the inheritance of several blood factors. These blood factors can be transplanted by now less secretive methods. In other words, it''s easy to obtain the ability of these blood dharmaists. You know, in the past, blood fusion was not so simple. We need to constantly fuse blood and refine our body with magic power. It takes a long time for generations to get today''s pure blood family. The pure blood group is also proud of its long history and pure blood. To tell the truth, the advantage that the pure blood family can advance rapidly as long as they can awaken their ability is really what many people dream of. However, as a high-level mage of the necromancer family, lockfield naturally knows that in the past three hundred years, the pure blood family has lost most of the means to improve its own blood because it has been forbidden to use ordinary people to carry out human blood fusion experiments. This can be clearly seen from the mage rank of the pure blood family.In the period of the ancient magic Empire, blood mages were still strong at a high level, in order to compete with the ancient mages. However, with the change of time, the power of blood mages became weaker and weaker, which could not be retrieved by intermarriage. In the past three hundred years, there has not even been a high-level mage in the 27 pure blood families. If these families had not relied on the help of the Magic Revolution for Lord Bragg, they would have been eaten up and divided by other forces. "The two papers have broken the theoretical foundation of the alchemy school. Is Lena Ian gray going to attack the pure blood mage again?" Lockfield sighed that if the mystery of heredity is solved, it will be more than pure blood that will be impacted. For thousands of years, the mage has been committed to two directions of exploration. One is to explore the outside world, hundreds of half planes. Now the brilliant magic theory describing the world is the result of exploration of the outside world. The other direction is to explore itself. Compared with the exploration of the world, the mages explore too little about themselves, not to mention the essence of magic and the feedback of the world, even the mystery of the human body and how such a precise body works. If the blood factor in Reiner''s paper is found and confirmed, the impact on the Deathly system will be no less than the modern magic revolution. "It seems that I have to write a letter... No, I''ll go myself." Lockfield thought for a long time before murmuring to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 A huge white tower stands out in the upper city of stansoya. This tower can''t see any windows outside, so it stands out in a low Research Institute, but there are few people in and out of it. The sun left a huge shadow on the tower. Lockfield looked up at the white tower and walked into it quickly. this is the highest Hall of the Necromancer''s yearning, and the headquarters of the immortal throne. Hill, Baita TLA, is itself a great alchemy life that condenses the essence of the necromancer and the alchemy, and the destination of Redfield''s trip is the top of the white pagoda. Taking the elevator, lockfield quickly came to the office at the top of the tower. The view here is good. In the windows around the house, you can see not only the vast plain, but also the glaciers in winter. The beauty and cruelty of the world are mixed together, presenting a magnificent picture. There was only one desk in the big office. When lockfield arrived, several mages were reporting at the desk. "... in the above four countries, the influence of" blood rock "is the most serious, even involving upper class nobles and some mages. The source of these" blood rock "is very hidden, and what we have found is only some lower families." "The manufacturing process of this kind of medicine is not complicated, but it is difficult to purify it. We found that these" blood rocks "can be divided into two types. One is substandard products, which are widely spread among the general public. In bars, restaurants and some private gatherings, this kind of inferior blood rock often occurs." "Another kind of high purity, which needs at least three levels of alchemy workshop to make, is also very expensive, and usually only the Lord level nobles can get access to it, with stronger efficacy and dependence." "It seems that the makers of blood rock deliberately create such a situation. They use cheap and inferior blood rock to attract new people, select rich and powerful people from them, and then sell high-quality ones to them. As a result, ordinary public security officers can only catch some unimportant retail investors." After their report came to an end, the people who listened to it said. "The two of you will continue to investigate the matter of blood rock. If necessary, you can use extraordinary means to report to the High Council in time..." behind the desk, Charles Preston is holding his hands in front of him, blocking the lower half of his face. "You can go down first. As there may be mages involved in this matter, you must be cautious and pay attention to safety." After hearing the words, the two mages walked away, passed lockfield and bowed to him. "Good afternoon, Mr. lockfield." Lockfield nodded and strode forward to his teacher, Lord Preston''s desk. "Shylock and John, both of them are battle mages. Is blood rock so serious?" Instead of stating his purpose directly, lockfield became interested in their conversation just now. Xueyan is a kind of illegal drug that has appeared in various countries in recent months. It can lead to mental addiction. It is usually mixed with tobacco. After taking Xueyan, people''s spirit will become trance, ecstatic and extremely excited. But when the effect is over, they will immediately become depressed. Moreover, if you stop smoking, it will lead to a strong physiological reaction, and may even do harm to your body. The circulation of this kind of medicine in the crowd did not attract attention at the beginning. It was not until last month that a Viscount died of sudden death due to excessive consumption of blood rock that the magic association really paid attention to this new kind of medicine. "In serious countries, blood rock has even become a commodity in circulation, which is likely to replace ordinary currency. They even let children take these drugs. It''s really rubbish." Preston lamented that in theory, the magic association could not interfere in the governance of other countries at will, so although they had warned the rulers of those countries when they were aware of the danger of blood rock, they were afraid that in the land where blood rock spread, these rulers could no longer control it. The mandatory intervention of the magic association can only save a part of the victims, and the strategy of the blood rock maker itself makes it elusive. After several attacks, although a large number of blood rocks have been collected and many practitioners have been arrested, the real source is still unknown. "Not to mention that, Javier. What''s the situation of your coming here today? What''s the progress of your research?" Preston shook his head, then asked, to study the use of radioactive substances to treat that disease is Preston instigated lockfield to do, but this time has not made any substantive progress, it seems that there is still a long way to go to cure those diseases. "No, actually, I''m here for this paper." Lockfield presented Reiner''s paper. "Lena Ian gray..." Preston didn''t expect to see Lena''s name again so soon, and it was still in the academic paper."This paper puts forward a theory of species inheritance. I think I should show it to you, teacher." Directly explained, lockfield explained his reason for disturbing Preston. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that young man to study the necromancer system." Preston picked up the paper and read it carefully. His expression was sometimes dignified and sometimes focused, as if he wanted to understand every word thoroughly before turning to the next page. For a long time, Preston sighed. "If the above theory is confirmed, I''m afraid it will become the last straw to crush the pure blood faction." Most of the reasons why the 27 pure blood sects can continue their present status are that their clansmen can advance faster than others, thus occupying a part of the mainstream mages. At the same time, their secret means of blood fusion are also worth exploring for the study of magical creatures. But if the blood factor really exists, then the secrets of the pure blood sect, which used to be shrouded in the mystery, will be stripped away and thrown into the sun, which will be a huge blow to the status of the pure blood sect. The long and trial and error process of blood transformation of pure blood school and the modern magic method with theoretical support, which is better or worse, is superior to the other. "Actually, teacher, I have some ideas about blood factor here." Lockfield told his teacher about the paper on chromosomes he had read before, and he didn''t hide it, because Preston, as the authority of the Department of necromancers, must have read that paper, and maybe he had connected it when he narrated it. "... if it can be verified that the blood factor really exists on the chromosome, then the fusion of blood is no longer the patent of blood mage. At the same time, some diseases that are difficult to cure from birth may also find new ways to cure..." after listening to his own students, Preston muttered to himself that he has not been like today for many years So excited, eager to go to the laboratory to verify these conjectures. But before that, Preston knew he had one more thing to do. "I have to write to Lena iangre. The immortal throne owes him another favor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 At the time of receiving the letter, Lena had just finished his calculation of the blood factor of the albiole family. "According to this conclusion, although it can explain the problem of alimia, it seems to involve a greater secret." Lena put down his pen, looked at his derivation and checked it again. "Only this possibility can explain these problems." When all other possibilities are eliminated, the only possibility, even if bizarre, is the answer. Lena shakes his head and sorts out the information. He''s still thinking that it''s time to visit albeore''s house again, or turn to other channels. Even if William and others are more stubborn than they think, and Lena''s proof can not make him change, then Lena''s influence will be very limited. To turn to other channels, Lena can only think of the mercury balance for the time being, but the albriore family is better at the element system. Most members of the family join the storm Council of the element system, and the mercury balance has little binding force on it, let alone pressure. "Unless, on a relatively formal occasion, he can perform in front of other witnesses..." Lena ponders that the relationship between the pure blood sect and the magic association is very complicated. As a new man, he can only find a crowbar that can move the interests between the two, and then he can refute each other. "There''s a letter." Claire then walked into Lena''s office. She was wearing the skirt Lena had bought for her. She looked young and lively. Her legs under the knee length skirt were slim and straight, which made people unable to move their eyes. She was carrying the plate, which was filled with brewed coffee and cups. It seemed that Claire had brought coffee to Lena. "Thank you very much." Lena watched as Claire skillfully put down the cup, poured a cup of fragrant coffee and nodded slightly. "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just that you''ve been rooted in the office recently, so... Claire noticed Lena''s eyes and quickly explained. With a smile, Lena did not continue to tease Claire, but turned his eyes to the letter. "Is the letter at this time the review opinion of the paper?" Some time ago, he sent out the papers on pea genetic law, thinking that according to the normal speed, there should be results. There was only the addressee on the envelope, but as soon as Lena opened it, he saw the sender. But this signature is not the paper review committee. It''s Charles Preston, the legendary necromancer of the necromancer family, and your excellency, who has a long history. Lena had some communication with him. Preston explained to Lena some information about the pathological changes after radiation, and expressed his thanks to Lena. "This, this is a letter from the legendary mage?" Clare, standing next to Lena, peeked at the signature in the letter, startled. Although I have heard that Lena is valued by those lords all the time, I didn''t expect that a legendary mage would write to him directly. "Sir Charles Preston, this is the authority of the Deathly Hallows! Well, wait, Lena. When did you get involved with the necromancer system? " Claire has some doubts. She remembers that Lena should belong to the mage organization of mercury balance and alchemy department. What can you do for him? "In the previous Ernest conference, I had some communication with your excellency Preston." As he spoke, Lena continued to read, and soon he understood why Preston was writing to his father. "So you have read my paper on pea genetics... And so on, chromosome?" Noticing the word, Lena checked his heart and read it carefully. "One paper mentioned that inside the cell, there are some substances that can be stained. This kind of thing called chromosome will divide at the same time when the cell divides... This just corresponds to the blood factor." Leiner quickly picked up the pen and wrote down the title and author of the paper for later reading. The letter not only spoke highly of the breakthrough of Reiner''s thesis, but also explained the related interests of the pure blood group, and told him the indistinct relationship between the magic association and the pure blood group. "So you should support me to continue my research?" After reading the hints in the passage, Lena suddenly felt that he could find another backing. First of all, both genetic and blood factors are the research content of the Deathly system, and the participation of the immortal throne is reasonable. Secondly, the content of blood factor is directly related to blood mages. From here, the immortal throne can intervene between pure blood mages, and Lena can ask the immortal throne as a witness to verify his theory. Finally, from the content of the letter, Mr. Preston is very concerned about the research of blood factor. As a legendary mage, he must have many experimental methods that Leonard could not even think of. As long as he gave the research ideas, he would be able to verify the remaining conjectures of Leonard more quickly, and even experiment on the relationship between chromosome and blood factor."In that case, I can try it." At a glance at the results of his research, Lena thought. After thinking for a moment, he decided to write down the reason for his research and send it to Mr. Preston for his support. At the same time, he asked Mr. Preston to use his legendary mage status to summon the relevant representatives of the pure blood sect to hold a press conference, preferably near the house of albeore. Although the genetic theory is not perfect at present, the study of blood factors is also very important for the pure blood group. At that time, there will be pure blood groups who want to master the details of these studies, so as to show their favor to Lena, and then have a confrontation with the albeore family. Lena is clear. The best way to break up a force is to let it split from the inside. Finishing up, Lena picked up the quill. "Can alimia come back?" Claire couldn''t help asking at the sight of Lena''s confidence. "Whether she can come back or not depends on her own will." He handed Claire the information he had sorted out and packed up, and he continued. "This thing, you send to the city of Berger, please anweina secretly send to alimia." After receiving the package, Clare found that there was also a red and black envelope on the package, with no recipient or signature. "I was going to use a more radical way, but now it seems that I can''t use it, but this package should also have some impact." Looking at the package again, Claire was confused about what Lena said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Alimia sat in her chair and looked at the humble room. It''s polite to say that this is a room, because there is no other furniture in the room except a hard and cold stone bed covered with straw, a decadent wooden chair and an equally shabby square table. The narrow room, with only one window, is made up of four small holes with the thickness of four arms. It can make the room feel a little sunshine only at noon. At other times, it is dark and gloomy. The iron gate makes it more like a prison. There is no sound outside, which makes the whole room more terrifying. "In those days, my mother was here..." when alimia thought of her mother, she was a little sad. A large part of the reason why she is here is that she wants to make up for her mother''s mistakes, so she gives in to this disgusting family again and again. Even when Lena and they come to rescue themselves, alimia doesn''t say a word. Just then, there was a commotion outside. "... I told you not to let anyone else... ".... is my future wife, why... "... Wait... Bang - when the iron door is opened, what appears at the door is not the prince who saved alimia, but Edward, alimia''s brother, who is about to become her husband. Alimia had been humiliated many times before, but this time, she felt something was wrong. "Young master, please go back." Around, a maid dissuades, but Edward glares at her. "If you talk more, I''ll strip you away and leave you in the dark alley full of drunkards. It''s not your turn to take charge of me." Edward''s words made the maid dare not speak any more and stood aside in silence. Aimiya looked at her brother with disdain. She noticed that Edward was still holding a pipe in his hand and sucking it from time to time. Her face became very excited and her eyes were very erratic. It seemed different from ordinary smoking. The smoke Edward exhaled made alimia frown. This is not normal tobacco. What did he add to his pipe? Doubt has not been explained, alimia has been Edward a grasp of the wrist, suddenly pull up. Her face was twisted by the pain, and a little light passed on alimia''s white arm. Crackle - the thunder and lightning quickly spread to the place where they contacted. Edward felt paralyzed and then pulled back his hand. "Damn, that damned woman." Edward refers to alimia''s mother. The magic she exerts on her daughter has not weakened even after 18 years. As long as anyone wants to hurt alimia by physical contact, the merciless lightning will completely paralyze each other. Emilia looks at Edward, who covers her arm, and shakes her head. "You won''t get anything until that day." But after that, I will become a slave to each other. In her heart, alimia felt a pang of pain. She decided to stay at the albiole house in order to get shelter, but it seemed that it would only bring endless pain and suffering to her. "Ha ha, although I can''t do anything to you now, I think of another way." Edward smiles and takes out a folding knife from his arms. It doesn''t point to alimia, but to the maid. "I''m going to kill this servant bit by bit, unless you do as I say." He grabbed the maid''s wrist, put a knife around her neck, and stared at alimia. "What do you want..." alimia asked in a deep voice. She didn''t expect Edward to do it. Is he crazy? "Take off your clothes quickly." A sharp drink came from Edward''s mouth, which made alimea tense. Even if you don''t get her body, do you want to humiliate her? As the tip of the knife slowly reached the maid''s white neck, alimia sighed, raised her hand, and was ready to untie her belt. "Edward albeore." A low voice came. At the next moment, the invisible arm took Edward''s knife and pressed it against the wall. "You again!" Edward looked at each other and gritted his teeth. It was his uncle, George albeore. Aimiya is a bit in a trance. She notices that this unsmiling uncle is still following her old maid, anweina, who seems to have called George. "You can''t see her before the wedding. That''s the rule." Entering the room, George said coldly, and glanced at alimia.Anweina nodded slightly, and felt relieved when she saw that alimia was OK. "You''re in the way. When I become the head of my family, I''ll banish you to the wild half plane!" Edward struggled hard, but he couldn''t match George''s magic. "You''re not in the right state. What''s this?" When he heard Edward''s words, George was stunned at first, and then he soon noticed something different. Although Edward said that he was a little arrogant, he still had a sense of awe for the elders in the family, and would never say such words. He looked at the pipe in his opponent''s hand, took it from the air with the master''s hand, and smelled it. "It''s not ordinary tobacco. Where did you get it?" Although George doesn''t know about tobacco, he has heard some rumors. Recently, there is a special drug that can make people extremely addicted and affect their mind. He feels that there seems to be something similar in this pipe. "It''s not your turn to discipline me, loser!" Edward roared, making George stand still and relaxing the master''s hand. With a spit, Edward looks at alimia and finally runs away. George shook his head, then took anweina out of the room and closed the iron door. Anwena took a last look at the room and left with George. Originally, she wanted to come over to see the situation, but she saw Edward stagger into the tower. With a premonition in her heart, anweina immediately found George to explain the situation, and then moved to the rescue. After everyone left, alimia returned to the silence. She felt her heart beating fast, and the thought of becoming such a scum''s slave in the future made her feel sick. Alimia returned to her chair and wanted to have a rest, only to find that on her desk, she did not know when an extra package came out, and there was a red and black letter on the package. There is no sender or addressee on the envelope. Emilia looked around, then opened the envelope, only to see the letter paper, in the form of a clip left a paragraph, and the beginning of the title is clearly, notice letter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Notice letter: for those who indulge in the misunderstanding of the past and give up the future, I will come to your door in seven days to steal your twisted and meaningless self-esteem. The package contains the props for my gorgeous performance. The strange thieves of the heart. On the letter paper, it is written in the form of text splicing in the newspaper. If it is done at other times, alimia will think it is a boring prank. But now in prison, but received such a letter, really make alimia can''t ignore. "The heart of the strange thieves... If I can really carry the fate of stolen, it sounds good." Emilia vaguely guessed the owner of the letter, folded it properly, and then opened the small package. Inside the package was a roll of paper, which spread out as it was unsealed. However, when she saw the words on it, alimia frowned. "Research on genetic problems, and a report on the continuation of the family''s blood?" She knows all the above words separately, but when they are combined, they don''t make people understand. However, there is nothing else to do in the prison anyway. Since the "heart robber group" said that it was a prop he used to steal heart, there is no loss to have a look at it. With this in mind, alimea began to read the report. At the beginning of the report, it was about the hypothesis of blood inheritance, and put forward the concept of blood factor. Then, through a series of observations and experiments, it confirmed the role of blood factor in the heredity of generations. Among them, the experiment about pea was recorded in great detail. Although alimia had not actually seen the growth of pea, she also realized the blood factor through the description The effect of pulse factor. If the document is only here, alimea may think that it is a paragraph copied from some paper or textbook. But next, the content about the heredity of the family of albiolae makes alimea wide eyed and read it carefully, for fear of missing any details. After reading it, alimea''s hands trembled a little. She didn''t hold it firmly, so the stack of reports scattered on the ground and couldn''t care to pick them up. Alimea''s eyes were distracted and murmured to herself. "Is it true, mom, everything I''ve done is..." ... Lena soon got a reply from Mr. Preston. Obviously, the legendary mage felt that he really had a certain idea for research from the lines of Lena, so in his reply, Preston affirmed Lena''s protection for his students. At the same time, he also mentioned that most pure blood families would send people to celebrate when the albiole family held their wedding, and they could choose to publish on that occasion . Of course, Preston himself will not go there in person, but he promised to send one of his students as a witness to go with Lena to Berger city. But at the same time, the legendary mage also suggested that Lena should make further verification when there is practical evidence, otherwise it may lead to uncontrollable consequences. Finally, Preston did some experiments according to several suggestions in Lennard''s letter, and attached the results to the end of the letter. Putting away the letter, Lena looks on the bench. Here, the original beakers and alcohol lamps for alchemy have been taken away and replaced by high-precision optical microscopes and several Petri dishes. In order to extend the genetic law verified in pea to human beings, what Leiner needs to do is to determine the blood factor of moonowl red eye, which is accompanied by sex inheritance, and the sex chromosome determines the sex. It is easy to infer that the blood factor of moonowl red eye is on the sex chromosome, and so on, which determines the blood factor of other traits It is also located on chromosome. "It''s over." Lena put down his pen, suddenly, a stream of magic followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 In fact, since the beginning of pea research, Lena has a feeling of heart lake concussion. However, because the feedback brought by his discovery of the law of elements is too huge, and his body is still digesting, the tiny feedback is ignored subconsciously. Until this time, the accumulated feedback was integrated, like the flood of breaking the dike, and poured into the heart lake of Laina. The calm lake rippled, and the next moment, dark clouds covered the whole lake. Dim thunder, haze sky, but look forward to rain. The flames around the lake swayed in the wind, the clouds in the sky gathered, and the colorful lightning crossed. Crackle - the blast of tearing the air played. At one time, dozens of thunderbolts fell and hit the surging tide. The thunder light spread in the water like a fallen golden giant tree. It was only when it reached the bottom of the lake and contacted with the rocks that it became dim. The dark sky, the incessant gale, the turbulent lake, the hard rock, all connected together by a flash of lightning. Then, in the surging lake, a little change came quietly. At the bottom of the lake, a little bit of Green comes up and turns into luxuriant water plants. In an instant, it expands to the bottom of most of the lake, and even climbs to the shore, greedily absorbing the nutrition of the earth. The vegetation grew wildly. In a short time, rows of trees stood up, low shrubs and green grass were everywhere, and the storm gradually subsided. This is life. The arrival of life has changed nature. The dark clouds spread, and a beam of sunlight penetrated and fell on the earth. Among the green grass, a nameless flower blooms. The changes in the lake of heart also directly feed back to Lena''s body. He feels a sense of numbness on his body and clenches his fist slightly. Lena finds that his strength seems to be bigger than before. Originally, the weight left by lack of exercise becomes tight and becomes a muscle with strength. The changes in his body make him feel refreshed and more perfect It makes the spirit feel good. "Does the feedback of the world have the effect of reshaping the body?" All the time, Lena can feel that the magic drawn by the gold cup of hornheim can supplement his body''s needs to a certain extent. As long as he wears the ring, he is not easy to feel tired. In a sense, the feedback from the previous world also enables Lena to learn and cast magic more quickly. But now this intuitive change is even more surprising to Lehner. "Is this qualitative change caused by quantitative change? Or is it the feedback characteristic of genetic theory? " Lena guessed that when he stood up from his seat, he felt a lot lighter. He waved a little and brought a roaring style of boxing. It can be said that his current physique can be compared with those athletes on the earth. "In this way, although Mr. Dmitry did not mention the influence of the world''s feedback other than magic, he said that the promotion in magic will be accompanied by the extension of life, which may be a manifestation?" Lena roughly remembers that the reason why people''s life expectancy has an end is that there is a limit to the number of gene replications. Therefore, to prolong life expectancy, it is necessary to increase the number of cell replications. Younger cells can obviously meet this requirement. "Magic will permeate and nourish the body. It doesn''t seem difficult to reshape cells, at least it can prolong the life of cells." But according to Lord Preston, even by magic means, human beings will die hundreds of years later and can no longer prolong their lives. It seems that there are more complicated reasons. Thinking for a moment, Lena raised his hand. In his consciousness, curves crisscross, forming a complex array of changes. This is a three ring spell, a spell model of isaris''s wall of sighs. It can be seen that although this array is also made up of lines on the plane, it is not static, but constantly changing with the passage of time. The positions of nodes and the lines of the magic track are in relative change all the time, and almost no rules can be found. This is Lena''s first attempt to construct three ring magic. Compared with one ring magic and two ring magic, three ring magic is much more difficult. If two ring magic needs a lot of calculation when constructing, then three ring magic needs a lot of continuous calculation. But it''s hard for Lena. He has plenty of magic to maintain the magic model. At the same time, after a lot of feedback, his magic quality is quite high. In Reiner''s consciousness, magic is a kind of energy that is free and scattered and tends to be chaotic, but not all magic is so difficult to control. The magic brought by the feedback of the world is easier to control to a certain extent. In other words, it takes much less energy and calculation for Reiner to build magic than other people. Previously, he once tried to build a three ring spell after he engraved the explosive fire spell, but it was a little difficult. Although he felt that he could finish it with all his strength, Lena didn''t act rashly for the sake of safety. Now, he has received another feedback that he has been able to easily construct and cast three ring magic. As long as he can engrave it in the lake of the heart, he can become a real three ring mage.As soon as he thought about it, Lena gave up the idea and waved the magic model away. You know, most of the other mages at the same level don''t have the chance to get feedback from the world. Their magic comes from the help of meditation and potions. Few of them get so much feedback from the world as young as Lena. Because of this, ordinary promotion methods may not be applicable to Lena. Lena is not eager to promote, but also wants to find out some things and move forward steadily. For example, the influence of magic on the body, Reiner believes that this subtle change may be one of the reasons that lead to cognitive bias, the body will also be damaged, in the process of constant contact with magic, the human body has gradually formed a relatively fixed way of using magic, if there is a theory that overturns the past cognition at this time, then The flow of magic will produce divergence, and eventually lead to turbulence and collapse. Shaking his head, Lena took his thoughts back. He read his argument again. After confirming it, he put it together with other materials and put it into the storage bag. "Wedding? It seems that there is going to be a scene of bride snatching?" He could not help but worry about the fact that Mr. Preston mentioned that many pure blood mages would be visited at the albioles'' wedding. Lena is not worried that the pure blood mages will hurt himself. What he thought was that if his genetic theory disturbed the cognition of these stubborn old men, they would be regarded as a collapse explosion, and they would have to hold themselves accountable in the end. Lena was worried that he might accidentally hurt them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Berger city. The quiet town has become a bit lively recently. Some chariots, which are rarely seen on weekdays, come from afar and drive into the abbiole manor, one after another. Although ordinary townspeople don''t know the emblems on them, the families behind each emblems are well-known in the wizard world. People vaguely guess what, only a few people understand, ordinary wedding will not attract so many mages. Anweina''s mother stopped her work and looked at the distant manor dyed with blood in the setting sun. In the manor, the servants had never been so busy. They have been told in advance that the guests are the same pure blood family as the albiole family and must be treated with the highest etiquette. Every servant is nervous. In the past, if he made a small mistake in serving the albiole family, he would be punished at most. Now, if he loses the face of the albiole family in front of the guests, he will wait for the help of these servants It could be a more terrifying end. In the side hall on the corner of the manor, several young people were talking. They sit in a relaxed posture, enjoying the fruits and melons at hand. The boys headed by Edward are holding their pipes and puffing, which makes the girls frown slightly. "This is so exciting, Cologne. Where did you get it?" Asked a stout man, puffing on his own Photinia pipe with a blurred light in his eyes. "Well, it''s a secret." Cologne became the core figure of the boys at this time. The little red powder he brought was very popular. The unprecedented excitement made the boys indulge in it. He was also a useless man who could never use magic and became the object of popular pursuit. "But then again, isn''t Edward''s new wife an adulterous bastard? Why did she invite us to the wedding?" Another tall and thin man vomited a cigarette ring and said quietly. When he mentioned "bastard", he caused several people''s expressions of disgust, as if he was about to vomit when he heard the word. "The wedding is just an excuse. I heard my father say that this time, it''s actually to discuss some things between the pure blood faction. Otherwise, how could the owners of every family come here?" The stout man said mysteriously, as if he had some important information. "It''s true that the recent mages have completely lost their awe of blood, and even think that our families are undead behind the times!" The tall and thin man suddenly became a little excited. His eyes widened. Obviously, influenced by some substances in tobacco, he became paranoid and emotional. "We must defend the glory of pure blood and unite to put pressure on the magic society." He stood up, his hand shaking with his pipe. The words of tall and thin men make the girls who are exchanging their experience in clothes and make-up frown. They don''t care about these things. As long as they can keep the status quo, they will be perfect. There''s no need to pursue those illusory reputation in their eyes. "I''m talking about those things again. Cedric''s at home and he doesn''t even dare to say a word." A girl said that her face was sour and mean, similar to the tall and thin man, and it must be his wife. "Don''t worry about those guys, Ella, I saw a skirt before..." ... just when the younger generation of pure blood family gathered and chatted, in a large conference room of albiolay manor, 27 mages were sitting around the round table. In the middle of the round table, a flame quietly burned, illuminating the slightly dim room. "Albiolay, I''ve heard that you have a conflict with the closely watched Lena Ian gray. It''s too big for us to draw the attention of the magic association and other high-level mages." A balding middle-aged man said that his fingers with several rings gently tap on the table as if to warn. "Francois, I thought you would be more kind, but now, even if the heirs of the family are abandoned, you dare not go to each other''s trouble. It''s really incompetent." Wilhelm albeore is a tit for tat. He had a good relationship with the Francois family, but he can''t help laughing at each other''s cowardly behavior. "Ladies and gentlemen, our 27 pure blood families should unite at this time rather than fight for their own interests." An old man said that he had six gold rims on his sleeve, which was the highest rank among all the people present. "Greenwood, it''s easy for you to say that you don''t want other families to have more trouble, you pure blood traitor, because your family has gained profits from those mages." Sitting opposite him, a big man with a beard sneered, making Greenwood look blue. The discussion continues, and it''s clear that even among the pure blood, there are different factions.Among them, the moderates, led by Greenwood, advocated to integrate into the modern magic society and communicate more with the magic association to obtain opportunities to improve their own blood. In the view of these pure blood sects, in order to survive the family, it is acceptable to sacrifice some appropriately, as long as the blood continues, others are not important. The other faction, the radical faction, led by the family named JOSTAR, hopes to gain more power and status from the magic association. They try to exert pressure from the pure blood faction. At the same time, they show a proud attitude towards the general mages. They recall the glory of the blood mages in the past, especially the supreme position of the mages in the ancient magic empire It''s a place in the world. Another faction, represented by the Baggins family, did not want to have too much negotiation with the magic association. They advocated to leave the main material plane and go to a large number of semi planes. In those places far away from the main plane, the pure blood faction could get more authority, which was an escapist to some extent. Apart from these three factions, there are still several families who have no obvious tendency and become the object of solicitation. Originally, their topic is how to make the pure blood faction grow stronger, but later, it gradually becomes a quarrel and mutual criticism, which makes people feel tired. The large-scale meeting of the pure blood group can easily lead to the attention of the magic association, so they will use this excuse to attend the wedding and hold a meeting in private, but they can''t reach an agreement in the end every time. The debate lasted for the whole afternoon, and it was not until the evening when everyone was silent that William albeore, the host, slowly stood up. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s getting late. Why don''t we go to dinner first?" Although it''s just a cover, tomorrow''s wedding ceremony has to go on normally. William doesn''t want anything wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 White and soft light yarn layer upon layer, turned into a long skirt, shrouded in alimia''s body. This retro and elegant pleated skirt highlights her beautiful figure, graceful waist, up, already mature and full, which contrasts with the white neck. Emilia''s long, flaming red hair was coiled behind her head, with only two golden ribbons hanging down. In the past, she seldom made up, but at this time, all kinds of expensive cosmetics made alimia''s face delicate and charming, with a touch of crimson lip gloss, which was intoxicating. During this period of time, alimia didn''t think about food and tea, and she was much thinner. Even with heavy makeup, she was still a little tired, which made the girl look more pitiful and lovable. "You are beautiful, miss." Looking at the beauty in the mirror, the maid who made up for alimia couldn''t help saying. There was a slight sigh in her words. The servants of the albioles understood that alimia''s marriage to Edward was not a normal marriage, but more like a handover ceremony. From today on, alimia will no longer be the daughter of the albioles, but just a bed companion of Edward. Aimiya silently looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror. She clenched her fist and tried to calm her mind. The information in the notice letter had a huge impact on alimia, even if it wasn''t for her being just a mage apprentice, the words in it would have led to her cognitive collapse. At the same time, the inference in the data clearly points to one thing, that is, alimia''s mother did not have an affair with others. Alimia is the biological daughter of the albioles. This is alimia''s biggest knot. If she had known about it from the beginning, alimea would not have been so easily manipulated by her father and brother. Alimea had a good chance to leave this disgusting manor. But it''s too late. Emilia will be forced to marry Edward today. After marriage, she can no longer reasonably leave the family and lose the place to accept herself. In a trance, alimia thought of the ideas about the future she had written at the morning meeting of crescent college. At that time, alimea actually had a rough idea of her future fate. She didn''t hold hope, just left words in a regretful way. Find your own home. Alimia doesn''t belong to the family of albioles. The rest of the family think she is an illegitimate daughter and dislike her. She never feels at home here. Ironically, the information she got now proves that alimia herself is the biological daughter of the albioles. "It''s time to go to the wedding." At this time, several maids came into the room, led by anweina. "At last..." aimiya sighed softly. As she was about to stand up, she suddenly saw the appearance of the maid who helped her up. "Ke..." "shh." The maid tied up a finger in front of her mouth and motioned alimia to keep quiet. Filled with complex feelings, alimia swallowed the words of surprise and stood up silently with several maids. The maid in make-up was a little strange, because the maids in front of her were all strange faces except anweina. But she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so she could only watch them leave the room with alimia. About ten minutes later, the maid who was packing saw another group of maids rushing into the room. "Well, where is miss alimea?" Led by a middle-aged maid, she looked around the room, but did not see any trace of alimia. "Well? Didn''t she have been taken to the wedding banquet hall just now... the maid suddenly realized that she had been cheated! But why did anwerna take miss alimea? ... a banquet hall in the main building of the castle is located in the abbiole manor. Here is decorated with splendor. The huge hall is filled with rich food and mellow wine. Men and women are wearing gorgeous dresses and talking in a low voice. On one side, the musicians are playing beautiful music, which makes people intoxicated. It can be seen clearly that the owners of different pure blood families are divided into three camps. They fight for each other, but the young people they bring together are talking about popular clothes or magic. "And Edward?" Asked the stout young man, with his pipe in his mouth, but there was no pungent red powder in it, just ordinary high-grade tobacco. "Of course, he is waiting in the preparation room. He has been married twice and won''t come out so early." A light blonde woman with curly hair replied that she was Edward''s first wife, Alice, who was slightly older than Edward and the eldest daughter of the family."You don''t show any emotion at all, Isis." The stout young man joked, glancing over her chest. Although she was married, she was still in her prime, full of mature charm. "I don''t want to be emotional about a bastard getting married. I just want to know where Marguerite is now." Margaret is the half sister of Isis and, of course, Edward''s second wife. "Who knows." The stout youth spread out his hands. He won''t tell the woman in front of him. He saw the young Marguerite quietly leave the banquet hall before, and Cologne, who brought the small red powder at the party yesterday, followed. Of course, the short and fat young man guessed what they were doing. He could only advise Cologne to take protective measures to avoid making a big mistake. Just then, the music in the banquet hall came to an abrupt end. After a short silence, the musicians played another piece. The song, known as the wedding march, is solemn and serious. Usually, accompanied by this melody, it will be the part of the bridegroom and the bride entering. On one side of the banquet hall, the door of the preparation room opened, but Edward came out in a mess. "What''s the matter?" George was the first to notice the difference. He quickly stepped forward and patted Edward on the shoulder. "That woman didn''t come... She was robbed..." Edward whispered, as if muttering to himself. "What''s the situation?" George looked around, other people have not heard what Edward said, but there have been a lot of doubts, only the musicians who do not know the truth are still playing the wedding march, but on the present occasion, I have to say that there is some irony. Just as the whole ballroom was whispering, the front door of the ballroom was slowly pushed open. A man stood at the door. He looked around the ballroom and then spoke. "Good morning, everyone of the pure blood mage family." This is Lena Ian gray. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Lena Ian gray!!! William gasped. He didn''t invite this guy to the wedding. But William at least maintained the basic literacy, did not directly find someone to expel lainer, but ordered the servant to entertain the president of crescent college. He has more important things to deal with, the inexplicable Emilia is the top priority. Other families at the scene have begun to talk about it. Although they did not say it clearly, many people have become suspicious when they see Edward alone. If they do not find alimia as soon as possible, today''s wedding of the albiole family will lose all their faces. But did not expect, so Lena in the eyes of the people continue to move forward, ignoring the side of the waiter. "Long time no see, Mr. albeore." Said Lena, nodding slightly. "Mr. Ian gray, I didn''t invite you to the wedding." William was not happy. He felt that he had given Lena enough face, but he was not appreciated at all. "I don''t know how you got in, but if you can, I think you''d better leave my manor." The tit for tat between the two attracted other people''s attention. Anyway, the bride disappeared, and an unexpected guest came to the wedding scene, which seemed to disturb the wedding. "In fact, Mr. albeore, I''m here for two main purposes." He noticed George and Edward, and said. "First of all, I am for my student alimia, who is today''s bride. According to the rules of the royal law and magic association, the marriage between mages should be based on mutual consent. According to my investigation, alimia albiole is not willing to marry her brother." His words stunned everyone present. Does this guy really know what he''s talking about? Although the law does, in the past 300 years, no one has ever questioned the pure blood family. Of course, the pure blood family will not disobey such a marriage. What does Lena Ian gray want to do? Before anyone else could react, Lena continued. "Second, I am entrusted by the legendary mage, his Excellency Charles Preston, to reach an agreement with all the pure blood mages." As soon as he said this, all the comments subsided. Legendary mage, Charles Preston. Dana of the necromancer system, the founder of the immortal throne, is one of the seven at the apex of the mage. At the same time, due to the study of creatures by the Deathly Hallows, they also had some exchanges with the pure blood school. The moderates in the pure blood school were inextricably linked with the immortal throne. The legendary mage''s entrustment made everyone present no longer dare to be Lena. He was just a little headmaster, and his eyes focused on Lena. At this moment, people even forgot that this was a wedding. "What agreement? I haven''t heard your excellency mention it. " The leader of the moderates, the head of the Greenwood family, asked. He had never heard anything like this before, but in any case, the olive branch that the legendary mage extended to him should be taken seriously. "Before I explain the situation, I need to make some explanations. For this reason, Lord Preston specially sent his student, Lord lockfield, the high-level mage, as a witness." At the end of the speech, I saw a man in a white robe enter the banquet hall. His cuffs and seven gold rims were shining, which made several pure blood school owners almost hold their breath just to see his face. Javier lockfield, senior Wizard of the seventh ring and the last student of legendary wizard Charles Preston, was promoted to senior level ten years ago and is the core figure of the immortal throne. In the past, Greenwood met with him several times. He was a gentleman who focused on research and seldom participated in parties. However, he did not expect to be here today for the sake of Lena. "Thank you, Mr. lockfield." Lena saluted each other. In fact, he had already met with each other outside the city of Berger, and it was only by the authority of this high-level mage that he swaggered into the abbiole manor. "Ian gray, let me see how far you can go." Lockfield said faintly that he was very curious about Lena''s genetic research. After hearing that Lena could prove the relationship between chromosomes and blood factors, he asked the teacher to send him to Beagle city as a witness, in order to ensure Lena''s safety. The concept of genetic theory and blood factor is also a breakthrough discovery. It is bound to have a huge impact on the pure blood mages who rely on blood. It is inevitable that some emotional mages may do something bad to Lena. Lockfield''s presence can at least suppress other people. In the end, lockfield naturally has a little selfishness. He can get in touch with Lena''s argument for the first time. If it is reasonable and correct, then the feedback of the world will come to him who has a certain foundation for heredity. It''s no good and can''t get up early.Lena nodded, but William was obviously very dissatisfied. This was his son''s wedding. Even with the support of the legendary mage, Lena''s behavior is too rude. Moreover, he still wants to take away the bride? "Just a moment, Mr. lockfield. Even if there is something, I think we should wait until the end of the wedding. Let''s arrange a meeting room to discuss it together. Now it''s embarrassing for all the guests." William asked lockfield directly that he had done everything he could in front of the high-level mage. "Why don''t you ask Ian gray, I''m only responsible for witnessing, and I don''t ask for where." Lockfield obviously didn''t want to interfere in the dispute between them. He just wanted to listen to Lena''s explanation of genetics. "Here it is, Mr. albeore. What I have stated is of great significance to the pure blood family. I think all of you here are representatives of various families. It''s better to sit down and listen to it together. Maybe you can get some new inspiration." Lena looked around and saw that these pure blood mages were all powerful. They must not be the master of the family, but also important members. Just in time, it also saves Lena the time to retell. A family, is to be neat. On one side of the venue, no one paid attention to where Edward''s bride went. George asked Edward to leave the banquet hall first and take people to find alimia''s whereabouts. "This guy..." before he left secretly, Edward gritted his teeth and fixed his eyes on Lena. His eyes were bloodshot and he thought that alimia must have been abducted by Lena. "I''ll make that bastard pay the price..." " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 On the other side, alimea was striding forward in the corridor. In front of her was anwina, followed by three maids. "It''s my first time to wear this kind of clothes. It''s really novel." A maid said excitedly. She carried her skirt, took small steps, and her shoes clattered on the polished marble floor. "It''s better to wear less of this kind of clothes." Another maid said her blonde hair was tied into a ponytail and swayed as she ran. This was Claire, the dean and mascot of crescent college. Similarly, the two maids beside her were not servants of the albioles, but Dana and fina. The maid they were wearing pretended to be Dana''s hand. She easily imitated the standard of the albiole family, and the tailor produced these sets of maid''s clothes, so that she could sneak into the manor and save alimia. According to Lehner, the operational plan is divided into two parts. Lena himself and his highranking mage will appear in front of the public. One is to exert pressure on the pure blood faction and divide the pure blood faction with the theory of genetics. The other is to attract the public''s attention and create opportunities for them. Claire is here to prevent the albioles from imprisoning alimia, forcing her to hold a wedding, and even making Edward do some bad deeds. Their plan has been quite successful so far. Anweina has always been alimya''s maid, and is familiar with all kinds of roads in the castle. Ten minutes in advance, they disguised themselves as the maid team to greet alimya, picked up alimya, and then left by the path, avoiding most of the guards. Originally, they wanted to leave the manor directly, but in order to avoid being noticed, they took some time to make a detour, and now they are still wandering in the corridor on one side of the manor. Of course, they have another choice, which is to go directly to the banquet hall where the wedding is held. Although they are all members of the pure blood family, there are also high-level mages, which is another safest place. "There seems to be someone ahead." Feina said faintly that her maid dress was a little big, and her skirt and cuffs were a lot longer, which made the girl more petite. When she said this, she stopped. In her consciousness, the magic model was rapidly constructed, and an invisible barrier appeared in front of several people. "Why, phena, what''s the matter?" Claire was puzzled, but slowed down with the others. Bang - the next moment, a small fireball hit Claire where they were supposed to be. The hot wind was blocked by the barrier and did not affect them. "Found out?" Anweina was a little flustered for a moment. She was just an ordinary person and didn''t have any magic at all. Previously, if it wasn''t for Feina''s reminder, she might have been hit by that fireball, and the consequences would be unimaginable. "You bastards dare to be presumptuous in my house." A twisted voice came from behind the smoke, which made alimia tremble subconsciously. It''s Edward. "This is the only way to escape from the manor. Don''t think I don''t know." Edward said that there were several figures around him, all of them were strong bodyguards. They were wearing leather armor and had sharp spears in their hands. It can be seen that their equipment was enchanted equipment engraved with magic, which was the private army of the albiole family. In the age of the ancient magic Empire, the scale of these private forces was even larger, up to 3000 people, which was enough to control the large area around the city of Berger. It was not until after the modern magic revolution that these private forces were banned. However, the pure blood families still raised some of them as a sword to exercise their authority. Edward himself is a second ring mage. On Claire''s side, apart from the newly advanced fina and the seemingly unreliable Claire, the remaining Dana and alimia are only apprentices. Anweina is an ordinary person with little ability. No matter from the perspective of magic or combat effectiveness, they are hard to compete with Edward. "Alimia''s mother has been wronged. She has no reason to stay in this family." Clare said with some lack of confidence. She was thinking about the way to escape. She didn''t have much magic, but she could at least fight for some time in front of Edward. Now it seems that it''s difficult for her to escape from the manor directly, so she has to go to Lena. "Wronged? Look at her without family blood, look at her filthy long red hair, it can''t be the arbioles Edward laughs. He obviously knows that he is in a dominant position and is more reckless. "You guys help this bastard escape, and you don''t want to escape punishment. Hehe, I''ll make you both into my shape, and you can''t leave the bed any more." Edward licked his lips and saw that the girls dressed by several maids around alimia were very beautiful. He threatened. At the albioles, he''s the master!Feeling a chill in her stomach, Claire stepped back. In front of her, the pure blood sect''s behavior made her extremely disgusted. But Claire did not dare to move rashly. The first ring mage was basically in a weak position in the fight against the second ring mage. The higher-level magic would take away the free scattered magic in the air, which made the lower level mage unable to cast normally. "You''ll go and find Lena later. I''ll buy you some time." Clare whispered to alimia and others. She gently grasped the pendant on her neck. The three ring magic engraved in it and isaris''s wall of sighing should be enough to resist Edward for a period of time. Although the use of magic may hurt her soul, she didn''t care so much at this time. "Wait a minute, Mr. Claire, i..." Dana seemed to have something to say, but Claire didn''t let her finish. "It doesn''t matter. I was good at hide and seek when I was a child. They couldn''t catch me." Clare said confidently, with a reluctant smile. "You can''t run away with all that nonsense." As soon as Edward waved, the guards behind him were ready to disperse and surround alimia and others. In his own hands, a new flame converged, which originated from the blood power of the albeore family. It was Edward''s proud weapon. His eyes were wide open, and his blood was faint. Claire clenched the pendant in front of her chest and was about to use the magic engraved inside when a figure suddenly stood up in front of them. It''s Dana. The student, dressed as a maid, pulled out a slender stick from somewhere and held it in his hand like a magic wand. "Just what an apprentice wants to do, arrogant." Edward raised the flame in his hand, while several guards also stepped forward with dazzling spears. "Mr. Claire, Mr. Reiner told me that if I was in a crisis, I could use this spell at will according to my own judgment." At the critical moment, Dana points her wand at Edward, shouting out a word with unknown meaning. ¡°Explosion£¡£¡£¡¡± From the top of the wand, huge and pure power gushes out, absorbing all the magic that is floating in the air within hundreds of meters. With a roar, an unprecedented mushroom cloud rises from the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Before Lena began to state his discovery, there seemed to be some noise in the distance, which made the whole banquet hall a little turbulent. William albriore frowned slightly. He called the housekeeper to see what happened, but Lena quickly stopped. "Don''t worry, Mr. albeore. It''s just a little bit of noise made by my students. Compared with what I''m going to explain next, it''s just a little ripple." Lena said that he knew that the commotion was caused by Dana''s use of the magic he taught. Only Dana''s burst magic could cause such destructive power. After all, it''s tailor-made for Dana, which can make the most of Dana''s huge magic to cause explosion. According to Lena''s later careful calculation, in the explosion center, the power of this spell is almost equal to the three ring spell, which is only calculated based on Dana''s apprenticeship level. She is a person who can even create a huge explosion with light. If all the magic is used to detonate, the power can be imagined. I''m afraid Dana will have to stay in bed for at least several months before she can walk. Shaking his head, Lena looks at the pure blood mages on the scene. These mages stare at him with sharp eyes, like a sharp knife. But at least Lena is the one who once published a paper in front of seven legendary mages at Ernest conference. Facing a few pure blood mages, he can''t even accelerate his heart beat. Lennard paused, and continued. "Everyone, I''m here to share the secret of blood with you." The secret of blood!!? Several family owners opened their eyes slightly. In their eyes, the secret of blood is the secret of pure blood sect. Although in the past, some frustrated pure blood families declined, and their family secrets were obtained by the magic association. Some of the pure blood sect''s power was analyzed, but the most essential technology of blood fusion is still shrouded in the fog, at least, there is no outside world I can''t master these. But now, Lena Ian gray, a one link mage, claims to share the secret of blood with these pure blood sects??? Is he too arrogant, or are these pure blood mages too backward? Ignoring the murmur of doubt, Reiner continued. "The first thing I want to discuss about the secret of blood is peas." "Peas?" William didn''t know what Lena wanted to say and why pea was involved in the secret of blood, but he didn''t have the right to stop Lena''s speech in the presence of high-level mage. "I found that peas have different varieties and external performances. I call these performances traits. I try to study the differences and causes of these traits. Therefore, I put forward a concept, blood factor. I think blood factor plays a decisive role in species inheritance. Blood factor inherits from the previous generation and determines the traits of species." At the same time, he asked Lord lockfield to project his related papers onto the huge white wall on one side of the banquet hall. "According to my experiment, I found that some traits are mutually exclusive, and their performance is also different. For example, high stem pea and low stem pea, which are two completely different peas, are hybridized, and their offspring are not both types, but only high stem pea." In line with Lena''s words, the statistical chart of hybridization between purebred high stem peas and low stem peas was projected on the white wall, which surprised many pure blood mages present. Because in common sense, the offspring of two different individuals should possess the traits of both, rather than one kind and the other kind as if they were hiding. In the eyes of blood mages, if pure blood mages are combined with ordinary people, their children may inherit the characteristics of ordinary people instead of pure blood mages. This is the reason why pure blood sect has been intermarrying with other people. But their surprise has not yet subsided, Lena threw out the next shocking result. "Then, with this group of high stem peas selfing, the offspring, unexpectedly appeared short stem peas." When the page of the experiment results appeared on the white wall, a small exclamation could be heard clearly in the banquet hall. William''s expression is dignified. He is vaguely aware of Lena''s intention, but he is also shocked by Lena''s experiment and dare not speak at will. Greenwood had mixed feelings. He looked at lockfield for confirmation. The experimental report is just a statement of one family. They didn''t come to the scene in person, so naturally they didn''t have the chance to verify it. Therefore, Greenwood thought of lockfield. This high-level mage must not be confused by false data. "I have personally confirmed the results of this experiment." Lockfield sat down in a chair, holding a glass of mellow red wine, as if watching a wonderful drama. His words made the pure blood mage present silent. Because from the experimental point of view, different traits are not completely disappeared, but just hidden.If we really follow lainer''s theory of blood factor, if we can study the essence of these blood factors clearly, then we can screen out the specified shape and cultivate the required varieties. These traits can be physical, they can be traits, they can also be magical abilities. Blood mage''s blood fusion technology has long been based on the fusion of the blood of magical creatures and human beings to generate power. After hundreds of years of efforts, we can finally get the blood that can be stably inherited. But according to Leiner''s research, the blood fusion technology that the pure blood group prides itself on seems to be too inefficient? "At the same time, I have verified that some of the different traits will be inherited independently, while others will be linked. As long as there is enough time to study, I believe that it is not difficult to thoroughly understand the genetic characteristics of pea. At that time, we can completely control the traits of pea." Said Lena, looking at the crowd. A man took a step forward. He was the owner of the JOSTAR family and a radical in the pure blood sect. He looked at the pea experiment report on the white wall and then asked in a questioning tone. "Lena Ian gray, all your studies are based on peas. Even if there are rules, they are just pea rules. But we are human beings and mages. Do you want to tell us that human beings are the same as peas?" His words aroused the approval of many people, and all of them looked at Lena as if they wanted to see his embarrassment. No matter how you look at it, people and peas can''t be the same species. There seems to be a huge loophole in Lena''s theory. However, when lockfield looked at Lena, the headmaster gave a smile. "I can prove it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Can he prove it??? Lena''s words surprised everyone present, including lockfield. To the surprise of the pure blood group, Lena really thinks that peas are the same as human beings, and the inheritance rules of peas can also be applied to human beings. Lockfield was surprised that Lena had found the evidence to prove the relationship between chromosome and blood factor? You know, to observe the existence of chromosomes is just an unintentional act. At present, the necromancer does not know the specific role of chromosomes, so there is very little research on chromosomes. According to lockfield''s knowledge, most of the research materials on the surface have only proved that human beings have 23 pairs of chromosomes, of which the 23rd pair is sex specific, and other organisms have similar chromosomes, that''s all. What kind of method will Lena use to prove the relationship between chromosome and blood factor, and genetic traits? Lockfield sipped the red wine. The red wine used by the albeore family to entertain guests was mellow and obviously of top quality. "Wait a minute, Lena. I don''t think I heard you right, did I?" Josta laughed and spread out his hand as if to everyone. "Do you really think humans and peas are the same creatures?" There was a lot of discussion. Although he didn''t say it directly, that''s what Lena just meant, which made the pure blood mages feel. "Do you think humans who have mastered magic can dominate the world? They are the same creatures as humans with many half planes and peas cooked and rotted in mashed potatoes at dinner?" He was aggressive, staring at Lena as if he could kill him with his eyes. But in the face of josta''s question, the corner of Lena''s mouth rose slightly, showing an imperceptible smile. "From a genetic point of view, at least, you''re no different from peas, sir." Said Lena, and then added. "Of course, sir, I''m not aiming at you, but all of you here, the process of inheriting blood is no different from peas." He did not continue to make sarcastic remarks, but turned the paper on the white wall to the next page. At this time, it is meaningless to slap the face with the experimental data. "Look here, ladies and gentlemen." People have not recovered from Lena''s almost sarcastic speech. Some strange organization pictures have appeared on the white wall. "Chromosomes?" Rockfield gently shakes the contents of the glass and looks at the information on the white wall. "First of all, I''d like to introduce to you the latest research results of the necromancer system, chromosomes." Lainer said that on the white wall, according to the pictures of human chromosomes under the high magnification light microscope, it can be clearly seen that these chromosomes exist in pairs, a total of 23 pairs. Among them, the two chromosomes of the last pair are different in appearance. This is a male chromosome. The pure blood mages, including josta, were choked by Lena''s speech. When they reacted, they had lost the chance to interrupt each other. They could only calm down and look at Lena''s speech, ready to find a chance to attack again. "This is a kind of life organization that can be observed in cell division. From peas planted on the ground to birds flying in the sky, as well as human beings, many creatures have such a life organization. Its alchemy composition is similar. It can be considered that the colorants existing in different creatures are the same material, but so far, the Necromancers have not found any There are studies to understand the role of these chromosomes that can be treated with special dyes, except for one thing Another set of chromosomes appeared on the white wall. This set of 23 pairs of chromosomes is very neat. It is obvious that they are female chromosomes. "Here are the chromosomes of men and women. You can see that they are basically the same. Except for the last pair, men are two different and women are the same. This pair of chromosomes is defined as sex chromosomes in the study of the necromancer system, that is, determining other chromosomes." These studies are very rare, and the pure blood mages don''t have much contact with modern magic, so no one can raise any objection to Lena''s speech. "Of course, whether it is the sex differentiation caused by the existence of sex chromosomes or the sex chromosomes produced after sex differentiation needs further research. At least now we can basically conclude that sex chromosomes are closely related to sex determination." William was silent. He looked at the information on the white wall and glanced at George. George nodded slightly as if he understood. He got some servants and secretly told them to support Edward. After all, he hasn''t written back for such a long time. Maybe something is wrong there. As for his younger brother, William trusted him very much. Most of his affairs were handled by George. In the past ten years, as always, there was almost no fault. This time, he believed that George could do well."In my opinion, sex is also a kind of character. The chromosome that can distinguish sex is likely to be the carrier of blood factor. Therefore, if we can prove that there is a shape in line with the genetic law accompanied by sex inheritance, we can prove that blood factor is on the chromosome." Leiner''s argument is based on some side data. Pure blood mage has little research on modern magic, but the logic of Reiner''s statement is clear. As long as people are sober, they can have a clear understanding of chromosome and genetic theory through Reiner''s description. "Next, I''m going to prove that by studying a creature." On the white wall, all the chromosome patterns disappeared. Instead, it was a creature very familiar to the mages. "This is the familiar moonowl, a messenger that has been used to deliver letters for a long time, and a creature that has been domesticated by human beings for a long time." Lena took no time to introduce the moon owl. "Because moonowls have been domesticated for a long time, there are professional bird houses for moonowls all over the mainland. These bird houses will make statistics on all moonowls. My research is based on these extensive and long-term statistics." The picture becomes a red eyed moon owl and a yellow eyed moon owl. "Through the study of red eye and yellow eye of moonowl, I finally confirmed that the blood factor of red eye is inherited along with sex and sex chromosome, which is in line with the genetic law." White wall appeared on the owl character research form, clear and organized, people can not find a fault. All the pure blood mages present were silent. If the law of character inheritance can be mastered, it means that all mages can easily transplant the abilities of other magical creatures to themselves. There will be no secret for the pure blood sect to inherit for thousands of years! It''s terrible!!! "So, this gentleman." At the end of the explanation, Lena smiles and says to josta, who questioned him earlier. "The blood factor exists on the chromosome and follows the genetic law to pass on to the offspring, while the chromosome exists in most organisms, which means that you and pea actually follow the same law to continue the offspring." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "This..." josda''s face was ugly, but he could not say anything to refute it. "That''s what I want to share with you, the mystery of blood." As if he had come to an end, Lena looked at lockfield. All the pure blood mages also looked at lockfield, because he was the highest ranking mage present, and he was in the dead spirit department, the forefront of biological research. He had the highest authority and could judge what Lena had just said. This is not a simple pea planting method, but a big news that can affect the cultivation of magical creatures and even the transformation of blood mages. If we can thoroughly grasp the law of blood factor and analyze chromosome, it will be easy to control the traits of offspring. In the past, the long process of cultivating excellent varieties can be greatly shortened! Rockfield nodded slowly in the expectant eyes. "I didn''t expect that you would think of using sex inheritance to verify chromosomes, and that you could find the corresponding samples in a short time, Lena Ian gray. I have to say, it''s wonderful." After Reiner''s experiment, lockfield suddenly realized that his previous idea was to mark chromosomes in some way, so as to study the relationship between traits and chromosomes, but he did not realize that the chromosomes that determine gender are natural markers! Hearing lockfield''s words, the pure blood mage finally couldn''t help it. High level mage admitted this theory! "Thank you for your compliment." Lena saluted slightly, and then looked at the pure blood mages. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the secret of blood. I know very well that all of you here are the leaders of pure blood families. Each family has a long history and has unusual special blood power. This is achieved through years of blood fusion." He didn''t care about the sight from the radicals such as josta. He spoke in a voice that everyone could hear clearly. "But now, as long as you can master the secrets of blood factor and chromosome, you can fully analyze the mystery of blood. Everyone can have the opportunity to gain the power of magic creatures and get blood strengthening. There is no need for secret blood fusion and long time and attempt." Lena''s words made many pure blood sects secretly clench their fists. What he is doing now is to question the thousand year history of these pure blood families and overthrow their proud blood. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not denying the efforts of you and your ancestors. In fact, it''s a good achievement to be able to integrate the blood of magical creatures into the blood of human beings and exert their power." Lena said, the tone was like praising his students for their good grades in the final exam. "But to tell you the truth, all the efforts made by blood mages in the past thousand years are not worth mentioning under the genetic theory of blood factor. For thousands of years, all the inheritance of blood mages and blood factor can be easily achieved. In other words, the efficiency of blood mages is too low." His words made josta and others clench their fists, and even Greenwood''s face was gloomy. The efficiency is too low. This kind of description is like saying that the blood mage''s Millennium inheritance is useless, trampling on the pride of the pure blood family. And these pure blood groups can''t refute it! Everyone can see from Reiner''s research that although the influence of blood factor on blood power is a bit excessive, it is true that if we can really analyze blood factor, its effect on blood mage is far more than that of the research in the past millennium. Feeling the anger of the pure blood family, Lena didn''t stop, he continued. "Some of the practices of the pure blood faction I learned, such as intermarriage, are in the final analysis to ensure the purity of blood. But under the theory of blood factor, there is no need to worry about these. We can even study the blood factor to solve the problem of the gradual weakening of blood power that has plagued many pure blood families for many years." Some people looked at William, but the organizer of the wedding did not have any expression. He just looked at Lena and said nothing. What Lena did is enough to rewrite the discovery of the history of Necromancy magic. Is it really just to save alimia and stop the wedding? William did not know. He clenched his cane and caught a glimpse of several pure blood family owners. He was moved. These families are the factions whose blood power is gradually weakening. Even for several years, there is only one middle level mage in the family, which is the worst four links. This is undoubtedly a shame for the mages who use blood power. When they heard that Lena''s theory of blood factor might strengthen their own blood power, they were already shaken. The pure blood sect is not monolithic. In fact, every family acts for their own interests. The reason why they have been together in the name of "pure blood sect" before is mainly because they can gain status in the magic association. Now, there is an opportunity to improve the blood of one''s own family. To be honest, no pure blood family will not be moved.Although the ironic words in Lena''s words upset them, the implication of the words is also worth pondering. Seeing that all the pure blood families around him began to shake, William took a step forward. He knew that if Lena continued to talk, not to mention that the wedding would be interrupted, even the whole pure blood group might be divided. In the past, the reason why the moderates didn''t take the initiative was that the pure blood sect thought that the magic association didn''t master the key theory and technology to help the pure blood sect. The arrogant blood mages thought that only they could solve the secret of blood, and they still had the illusion of restoring the glory of the past. Lena''s research results completely tear down the last fig leaf of these pure blood schools. If we don''t keep up with the times, we will be eliminated. The example of blood is placed in front of all pure blood families. "Mr. Ian gray, the theory of blood factor is really very interesting, but I don''t think it''s appropriate to do these things at my son''s wedding. My son Edward and daughter alimya are both married voluntarily, which has little to do with the tradition of pure blood family. I can provide a conference room for you to discuss with other pure blood family owners But I hope the wedding will continue. " William said that he knew his request was ridiculous, but it was also a strategy of delaying the war. The pure blood group needed a buffer time, otherwise those hot headed guys would betray all the pure blood groups. "Just a moment, Mr. albeore, I haven''t finished yet." Said Lena coldly. He took a look at William and spoke. "When I was studying the blood factor, I got the genealogy of the albeore family by accident. After studying this genealogy, I discovered some amazing secrets. I don''t know if Mr. albeore wants to listen to it?" "What''s the secret?" William was a little surprised. Although the genealogy of albeore''s family was not a secret, how could it be handed down to Lena? What made him more curious was that Lena discovered something from it that even William didn''t know? "Alimia albiole, it is your own daughter, Mr. albiole." Lennard paused, and continued. "But Edward albeore is not your own son." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Bang - as soon as Lena''s voice dropped, he saw a small team arrive at the gate. Among them, the leader is alimia, who is followed by anweina and fina, as well as Claire and Dana. There is also a man lying in mid air, raised by the mage''s hand is Edward. Edward was put on the ground with a dull noise. He was black and blue. The original gorgeous dress and robe had become shabby. Edward had several ornaments engraved with protective magic, but they didn''t work in front of Dana''s absolute power. The layers of protection were suddenly torn. Edward flew into the sky and fell down after a long time. He had three broken ribs and a broken leg. His body was burned by the explosion. At this time, he had only a faint breath and was still breathing. "Father..." after these turbulence, Edward gradually woke up. He leaned against the wall on one side of the hall and found that everyone was staring at him in the banquet hall. Edward found William''s figure and used his only strength to reach out to his father. But William did not move, his brain, also echoed the words of Lena. "But Edward albeore is not your own son." William''s first wife quickly came forward, with servants for Edward treatment, while the second wife is a little at a loss, standing in place. "It''s all right, my Edward." Edward''s biological mother lovingly stroked Edward''s pretty face, which had been damaged most of the time. Then she gave alimia a fierce look and swore. "You bastard, you gave my Edward to me..." Claire guarded alimia behind her. When she saw Lena, she was relieved. William said nothing and looked at Lena. "You say Edward is not my own son? Joke, he looks similar to me, but also awakened the blood of the albeore family. How could he not be my own son Other pure blood families are also paying attention to this issue, not only because they are joining in the fun, but also because the genetic theory and chromosome theory that Lena just said have been approved by high-level mages, but what they are presented with is only the experimental results on paper. If Lena really uses genetic theory to prove something in front of everyone, it''s true and relevant. So, it''s not about the family of albioles, it''s about the whole pure blood family! If Lena can''t prove it, or prove it wrong, then there will be obvious loopholes in the genetic theory. The root of the pure blood sect is still there! "Don''t get excited, Mr. albeore. I''ll explain it all." Lena turned a page on the white wall and projected the statistical data of two indicators among the members of the albiole family for nearly 300 years. "In fact, Mr. albiole, there are two evidences for you to think that alimia is not biological. One is alimia''s red hair, and the other is that she has not awakened the blood ability of the albioles. Because the albioles have been intermarrying with each other, there is basically no introduction of foreign blood factors, which makes the statistical results similar to those of self pollinated peas It saves a lot of trouble. " Lena smiles, but William does not respond to his sarcasm. He just looks at the manuscript on the wall. The statistical data of white wall is the contrast between hair color and awakening ability in the family of albiole. "According to the genetic theory, I first verified whether these two traits are inherited by sex. We can see that in the past three hundred years, there were 20 people in the albiole family who had no awakening ability. The male to female ratio of these 20 people was 11 to 9, almost half of them. Therefore, it can be considered that they were not inherited by sex." Step by step, Lena began to prove his hypothesis. "Among the 85 ethnic groups in the past 300 years, 20 have not awakened. It can be seen that the ratio of the awakened to the unawakened is close to three to one, which is in line with the genetic law of dominant blood factor and recessive blood factor. The blood ability of the albiole family is the obvious factor." Due to the argument of pea and moonowl, this conjecture is much easier to accept. In fact, the existence of squibs has always been an outstanding issue in the major pure blood families. Now, Lena''s conjecture has made many pure blood family owners deeply meditate. "It can be simply assumed that, Mr. albriore, your blood factor type here is AA, and so is Madame Martha. In this way, it is entirely possible to give birth to an AA recessive type like alimia." Leiner said methodically, people can not find a point to refute. "But that doesn''t explain her hair." William said in a deep voice that he thought deeply, but for the sake of the reputation of the albiole family and the future of the pure blood school, he still asked. At this time, Edward, who was listening to him, probably understood what Lena was saying to his father. He stared at Lena and wanted to yell, but his weak body made him accept treatment in silence."Yes, if it is said that dumb guns without awakening ability are common in pure blood families, alimia''s red hair is not so common, but in fact, in the history of the albiole family, it is not that there have been no red hair people." With a wave of Lena''s hand, the white wall turned over a page with the heads of five people on it. "These five are the red haired members of the albiole family. The oldest is Webb albiole, who was born in 291, and the latest is alimia." William soon began to calculate in his heart that only five of the 85 people had red hair, which did not conform to the rule of three to one. Even if the nine people who died prematurely in the table were included, they were far from this ratio! The law of heredity is wrong! He was a little excited, but there was still no expression on the surface, waiting for Lena to contradict himself. "If we simply follow the conclusion of dominant and recessive blood factors, we will find that the ratio of blonde hair to red hair is not three to one, and the number of blonde hair is far greater than this number. It seems that there is something wrong with the genetic law." Lena deliberately made an appearance of distress and waited for a while before continuing. "But we know that humans are different from peas in that they can''t be either black or white. In fact, there are not only two kinds of blood factors controlling hair color. At least, from my current observation, there are three kinds of hair color in the family of albiole." As soon as this sentence was uttered, people all looked at William and other people of the albeore family. Emilia is the color of fire. William is a brilliant gold. Edward, it''s soft pale gold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 The atmosphere was a little dignified at one time. Previously, we all thought that whether it''s bright gold or light gold, at least it''s gold. At most, it''s due to individual differences. But now that the theory of blood factor is put forward, this subtle difference can''t be ignored. "At first, I used pure gold to verify it, but I soon found that it was not right until I was reminded that in a litter of kittens, there are not only individuals similar to their parents." When Lena spoke, he took a look at fina and made the student smile. "I dare to guess that bright golden hair and light golden hair are caused by different blood factors. Supported by this conjecture, I have listed such a table." There is a table on the white wall, which divides the family into three groups: bright blonde, light blonde and red hair. It can be seen that except for the nine people who died prematurely and could not be confirmed, the remaining 76 people have five red hair, 57 light blonde and 14 bright blonde. Among them, bright golden hair includes William and his two wives. George, Madame Martha, Edward and his two sisters are light blonde. Emilia has red hair. "According to the phenomenon, I made a hypothesis that there are three main blood factors controlling the color of hair. Among them, as light golden hair accounts for the majority, I assumed that it is the dominant factor, which is a, while the number of bright golden hair is less, so it is a. as for red hair, it is I, which can be considered as the variation of bright golden hair, because The tradition of interracial marriage of the albioles has been passed down Lainer said that his explanation is easy to understand, and that is why many pure blood mages have begun to calculate in their hearts. "Because a pair of chromosomes can only carry a pair of blood factors, there are many combinations of these three blood factors. We can see that the number of bright golden hair is more than that of red hair. Therefore, I think the AI type of blood factor combination of the two should also show bright golden hair." After some simple calculations, Lena soon released the answer. According to his inference, the ratio of light blonde hair with dominant blood factor to light blonde and red hair with relatively recessive blood factor is 57:19, close to 3:1. At the same time, the ratio of bright golden hair to red hair is 14 to 5, which is also close to 3 to 1! "According to the proportion of blood factor combination, the final character comparison of these three hair colors should be 12:3:1, while the distribution of family members in these three hair colors is 57:14:5, which is similar to the theoretical proportion, which verifies my conjecture." Reiner concluded that at this time, the pure blood mages with a slightly faster head also calculated the same result, and in their own mind, the genetic law was verified. "Wait a minute, so light gold is the dominant blood factor, then... someone soon realized the problem and looked at William. William has bright golden hair. If alimia is indeed William''s own daughter, it can be inferred that William''s blood factor type is AI, and Madame Martha''s is AI. As for William''s two wives, they may be AA or AI. Edward and his two younger sisters both have light blonde hair, which indicates that they have blood factor A, which may be AA, AA and AI. So the question is, no matter William or his wife, there is no blood factor of a, so where does the light golden hair blood factor of Edward and his two sisters come from? From the perspective of genetic theory, alimia may be William''s own daughter, but Edward, with his two sisters, Isis and Margaret, can never be William''s own child with his two wives. Aware of this, some people turned their heads and looked at another member of the silent albiole family who was standing on one side. George albeore, William''s younger brother, is a middle level mage of the five rings. He is in charge of all kinds of family affairs. He is smart and capable, and is deeply trusted by William. At the same time, it''s light golden hair. All of a sudden, the banquet hall became silent and the needles could be heard. After a long time, William looked at his brother and asked in a hoarse voice. "George?" George was silent for a moment, and then he gave a bitter smile. "I''m sorry, brother." His words have proved everything. In a moment, William scanned the banquet hall and saw his two wives, one beside Edward and the other standing not far away. He saw his son Edward, although the character still needs polishing, but the level of magic is good, at least can inherit the career of the albeore family. He saw his daughter, Isis, clenching her lower lip in disbelief. Marguerite is missing. The young daughter has been close to other family members recently. William is going to talk to her.All this, all that originally belonged to William, now, Lena told William, these are not yours. None of them are yours!!! In the whole family, the only ones who didn''t betray William were Madame Martha and alimea. However, they had been persecuting the mother and daughter for the past 18 years. In the end, Madame Martha was tortured to death, and alimea almost became Edward''s slave. "Why?" William asked, but his voice had lost its original strength. "Because I''m better than you, brother." George said faintly, but in his voice there was anger that he had endured for many years. "Clearly I am better than you, whether it''s magic or other aspects, but just because you are the eldest son, so everything can only belong to you!" He said, his calm expression in sharp contrast to his fierce words. "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know that Anjie and Catherine and I have done everything before you got married. Whenever you get drunk with your friends, it''s me who comforts your two sisters!" George said word by word, making William''s two ladies bow their heads. "Only Martha, she is the only one who is loyal to you, but so what? Ha ha, you killed her yourself and reduced your only daughter to such a situation." George was so aggressive that William could not help retreating. "William albeore, you took what should have belonged to me. You are responsible for everything now!" The accusation silenced the entire ballroom, and everyone''s attention was focused on William and George. But the next moment, but from an intention not to the direction, came a scream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Listening to the dialogue between William and George, the most shocked one is Edward. He has always been proud that he is the orthodox successor of the family. Although his father William is very stupid, it is enough for him to inherit the family safely. For Edward, his uncle George is probably the most feared one. This serious guy often hinders his plans. Edward thinks that when he inherits the position of the head of the family, he must assign George to the remote and desolate half plane! I am the master of the albioles! But unexpectedly, the fact is crazy. Edward turned out to be the product of George''s adultery with his mother. The guy he always hated was his real father! According to the regulations, only the blood relatives of the eldest son can inherit the family. In Edward''s generation, only alimia is qualified. That is to say, in the future, the owner of the albioles will not be Edward, but alimia! For a moment, Edward felt his world suddenly changed, and the shaking in his consciousness directly fed back to his body. In his cognition, he is the purest blood of the albiole family. After awakening the power of blood, this power also penetrated into Edward''s body and reshaped his body. Now, there is a deviation in cognition, and the power of blood can''t be controlled and begins to bite back! That originally in the body steady flow of magic suddenly reverse volume, like a fierce wave, quickly spread to Edward''s body. "Ah -" Edward made a scream, which made his mother Anjie panic. George quickly steps forward, takes the shivering Edward from Anjie''s arms, and infuses the magic into it, trying to neutralize the magic of the counter current. But Edward''s body has long been changed because of the power of blood. At this time, the counter current is not an ordinary counter attack, but an explosion that directly destroys the foundation! At the same time, George himself was shaken by the previous research results of Lena, and had a dispute with William, so he couldn''t completely control the magic. Not only that, the red powder Edward had previously smoked had a strong eroding and paralyzing effect on the spirit, which intensified the power of magic backfire. All factors taken together, the storm has been unable to stop! "It''s all you... It''s you..." Edward grabbed George''s hand with blood in his eyes and gnashing his teeth. It was a look of great disgust. "Wait..." before George finished speaking, he heard a bang, and Edward''s blood vessels burst. Blood splashed to the digital distance, while George, who was closest to Edward, was covered with blood, and thick red liquid slipped from his face, while George was staring at all this. Even if he can be saved, Edward''s foundation as a mage has been completely destroyed. If the squib can still rely on his own efforts to learn magic in the future, then Edward has been completely isolated from magic, just like his good friend Cologne, and even can''t maintain his normal body. All his life, he can only show his weak face. "Ah A shrill cry broke the silence after the disaster. Isis fell to her knees. Her life was broken in an instant. Edward''s reaction, his life experience and everything impacted her spirit. Although her magic is mediocre, and the reaction caused by cognitive change is not as serious as Edward''s, it still seriously distorts her spirit. "It''s not true, it''s not true, it''s not true... Ha ha ha, it''s not true!" She was all over her head, muttering to herself, and it was obvious that her mind was not clear, and her consciousness was in a frenzy. One wave is not flat, another wave follows. "Ah -" a scream came from the corridor. People saw that a woman with untidy clothes and white body was running into the hall. She didn''t know what was going on here, and her face was full of panic. "Cologne he, Cologne he..." Margaret, Edward''s second wife, had splashed blood on her face, which was obviously not her blood. Before she finished her words, she was shocked by what she saw and fell to the ground exhausted. "What''s the matter..." originally, she was having a tryst with cologne. In fact, since she married Edward, Marguerite was dissatisfied with her brother. As a result, she colluded with cologne, who often came to visit the albiole family. They have been cheating on Edward for several years. But what I didn''t expect was that Cologne, who had taken too much blood rock, had a burst of blood vessels all over his body in the middle of the journey, and she lost her breath. She didn''t care to put on her clothes, so Marguerite came here in a hurry. However, she saw that Edward was covered with blood, and Aishi was crazy. "Father, what happened..." Margaret wanted to ask her father William for help, but unexpectedly, William only gave her a cold look."Stay away from me, son of a bitch." From Margaret''s words and deeds, you can guess something. Now William has no pity for the two daughters. His own consciousness is a little turbulent, a series of things make William feel exhausted, which is enough to destroy his cognition, but William insists on, he is fully in control of his magic, because he knows that if he has a problem here, then the whole albeore family will be usurped by George. He is not reconciled! I''ve been in charge of the albeore family for so many years, but I didn''t expect that my brother was plotting against me. He will never be reconciled!!! George, meanwhile, is facing the same dilemma as William. He raised his head blankly, looked at his own son, and looked at his own daughter, he did not understand why. Edward''s cognitive collapse, Isis''s madness, Margaret''s betrayal, what a perfect family it was, why? What did he do wrong? Don''t the strong deserve everything? Around them, irregular magic waves are rippling, which is a sign that both of them are trying their best to suppress the disordered magic in their bodies. Their cognition is on the verge of collapse, and they can''t retreat. Bang - finally, with a low roar, another blood burst out. But the result is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s not William or George who has been attacked by magic. "How could..." the man whispered, as if he could not believe what had happened. His body could no longer support him. He knelt down, his beautiful robe was stained with blood, and the five gold rims on his sleeve were now dark. Plop - the sound of falling to the ground reverberates in the huge banquet hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Hum - josta felt the roar of the sea in his brain. He personally verified the genetic law through calculation, which was in conflict with his thousand year family history. What is the blood and what is the blood factor? If everyone can rely on the blood factor to control their own strength, then what is the significance of the existence of pure blood school!!? What''s the meaning of what you''ve done??? A huge wave surges in his heart lake, which is not only the world feedback, but also the cognitive frenzy that impacts the whole heart lake. On the back of his hand and on his forehead, the tendons burst, and the magic flowed against him. The magic foundation of the pure blood family comes from their own blood power. It can be said that their magic foundation is blood. At this time, the mystery of blood is analyzed, which also represents the pride of the josda family. The laws of the world that he had known all along disappeared in an instant. As a radical, josta has always been proud of his own blood. But now, in this banquet hall, he has personally witnessed the genetic theory. If the pea and moonowl in the beginning were just examples of animals, it would be a real blow to reveal the secret of the albiole family. Right in the face of pure blood. Originally arrogant, powerful and mysterious, the pure blood faction suddenly became a chaotic, dirty and despicable family. Josta suddenly thought of his three wives, of his two younger brothers, and of his own sons. Did they betray me, too? Long ago, like a candle in the wind, the whole tower collapsed. Magic flows from the blood, to the limbs, and finally to the head. Hum - the magic of pretending to be real broke from josda''s body, all the blood vessels on the surface of his skin were boiling together, and the delicate and beautiful robe was instantly stained with black and red blood. Bang - just for a moment, the magic of the counter current destroyed the muscle tissue of josta''s whole body, and at the same time, detonated his heart lake, the originally quiet and peaceful secret place. At this time, it was like being hit by a meteorite, burning dry, like the ruins after the disaster. He lost all his strength, and josta fell forward stiffly, making a dull noise. The silence of the banquet hall, a series of changes, has already made people dumbfounded. Lockfield put down his glass and stood up. He was about to confirm josda''s condition, but what happened next was unexpected. Bang - another low sound came from another corner of the banquet hall. Another pure blood mage collapsed because he could not accept his own blood being analyzed. Taking josta''s cognitive collapse as an opportunity, the shaking is like a ripple, spreading in all directions. Bang Bang - this is a grand scene that even lockfield has never seen before. One by one, the mage''s cognition collapses, the magic goes against the current, and finally explodes out of his body, splashing blood like flowers in full bloom. And this is not a low-level mage who is ignorant, but the owners of pure blood families who have a history of one hundred years or even one thousand years. Almost all of them are middle-level mages! For others, josta''s cognitive collapse represents the de facto defeat of the radicals in the pure blood family, and further catalyzes the cognitive collapse of other radicals. As a result, a stone stirred up a thousand waves, and other families following JOSTAR were also affected by the last straw that killed the camel. Their cognition fell into confusion and then collapsed. If we say one or two, lockfield can still manage to stabilize his magic flow and have the opportunity to suppress the magic countercurrent caused by cognitive collapse. But with so many people collapsing at the same time, lockfield will not take the risk to rescue them. I''m afraid that even if the wizard Chuanqi is present, he can''t help. In a short time, the sound of plasma explosion merged into a passionate and magnificent symphony, and after reaching the climax, it quickly reduced to silence. Women even forget to scream and can only watch it happen. Those young people, seeing their fathers fall to the ground one by one, can do nothing. Their brains are blank, and the world changes suddenly. At this time, William and George finally can not support. A series of cognitive collapses led to the chaotic magic in this hall. Although they were able to suppress the magic of countercurrent with their own strength, the external disturbance was too strong. "You..." before William finished speaking, he heard a deep explosion. His back brain was splashed with blood, and his whole body expanded slightly. At the next moment, red blood gushed over his whole body. "I won... I won... Ha ha ha ha ha... ER!" George''s frantic laughter came to an abrupt end. He widened his eyes and looked at his swollen hands in disbelief.Then, you can see clearly, from the fingertips, blood gushed out of George''s body. Bang - the influence of cognition brings about feedback from the body. George''s robe is immediately stained with his own blood. He just stands in place like a statue. The elegy of the pure blood family finally drew a stop. The original festive banquet hall was full of blood, silent and miserable. Lockfield looked around and counted the number of mages with cognitive breakdown. Except for William and George, the other mages are all radical in the pure blood family, with a total of ten. This is the number of people who have a complete breakdown of cognition, who are caused by the magic countercurrent, who have a mental breakdown such as the two daughters of the albeore family, and who have a magic backfire among the young pure blood mages. As for the remaining pure blood families, in order to make up for their own blood defects and survive, they should gladly accept the requirements of the magic association and abandon some traditions that should have been abandoned long ago. After this time, the pure blood faction is dead in name. The power of blood will eventually be analyzed under the theory of blood factor. In the past, these forces that the pure blood school was proud of would fly into ordinary families and become the good of the public. Lockfield sighed softly. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that things would turn into this situation. Twelve middle-level mages had a cognitive breakdown, and even Sir isaris Alberton couldn''t do it. Thinking of this, lockfield looked at the creator of everything, Lena Ian gray. Although cognitive breakdown is not the responsibility of Lena, it is certain that from today on, Lena Ian Gray will have several bloody titles in addition to the new star of mercury balance. "The cause of uniting the pure blood faction, which the magic association has failed to accomplish for hundreds of years, has been accomplished by this guy in a single paper. It''s terrifying whether he is an opponent or a companion." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Emilia was in a trance. The family that had bound her for 18 years collapsed overnight. No matter father William or brother Edward, as well as those sisters who often insult themselves, they are all mercilessly destroyed, and can no longer influence alimia''s future life. A few hours ago, it was something she couldn''t even think about. It was like suddenly coming out of a closed and deep cave and reaching a vast and boundless field, which dazzled alimia. She saw Edward with blood all over his body, a man who used to be extremely proud, but now he is just a waste who even has to struggle to stand up. William, who made the whole family dignified, fell on the ground, weak and unable to interfere in alimia''s life. George and the two ladies, who had a real affair, also got what they deserved. "Mom, did you see that..." alimia murmured to herself, tears dripping from her eyes, along the wonderful radian of her cheek, which was pitiful. She seldom cries. Since her mother died, alimea has never shed a single tear. No matter how others in the family bully her, alimea knows that tears are proof of weakness and she must be strong. Until now, alimia was finally able to put down the burden in her heart and cry like an ordinary girl. "In theory, you are now the only legal heir to the arbioles." A voice raised alimia''s head as she sobbed in Clare''s arms. It''s Lena. He shrugged and took a look at the mages who were being treated. Lena didn''t expect that these pure blood sects would have such a simple cognitive collapse. At the beginning, he only discovered the secrets of the albeore family when he was demonstrating alimia''s blood. At the beginning, he only thought that your circle was really chaotic. There were such chaotic disputes in the marriage of pure blood mages. But unexpectedly, because of the disclosure of this secret, the albiole family completely collapsed. But when I think about it, my son and daughter, who have been raised for 20 years, are all other people''s children, while my true blood relatives have been mutilated so far. If I were ordinary people, I''m afraid I would not be able to bear the mental breakdown. The top of the head is not a little green, the whole is a prairie, the wind blowing grassland see cattle and sheep. Edward''s cognitive breakdown, the insanity of Isis and Marguerite, the generation of albioles, leaving only alimia is normal. "Of course, you can choose to inherit your family or choose your own life. I don''t think your mother will be dissatisfied with your choice. She just wants you to have the right to choose." Reiner said that the pure blood sect has suffered a heavy blow. If alimia is in charge of the albiole family at this time, relying on her relationship with Reiner and the magic association, she can easily become the core of the new pure blood sect. But alimia shook her head. "I''m not coming back here. It''s not my home." She said, very determined, without any hesitation. "Where are you going?" Claire can''t help but ask, alimia has graduated from school and passed the magic test. Now she is only a wizard apprentice. It''s not suitable for her to engage in research or continue to study. "I don''t know yet, but at least, it should be far away from pure blood families." Emilia sighed, where is her real home now? "Actually, I have a proposal." Said Lena suddenly. "As you know, when the summer vacation ends in red leaf month, new moon college will recruit a new batch of students. At present, I have received a large number of applications, which means that we need more teachers." He is telling the truth. After the month of Bailu every year, parents can submit application forms to each school to choose the college for their children in advance. A few years ago, crescent college only had single digit applications, and many of them have been sent to other schools. But this year is a little different. After Lena won the hornheim gold cup and published a paper on the periodic table at the Ernest conference, more parents came to crescent college. In fact, crescent college is both a women''s school and has a long history. If it was properly run, let alone become a famous school like Phoenix school of magic, it could at least guarantee its survival. Now, with the blessing of the president Lena''s name, crescent college naturally becomes more popular. Therefore, the problem of insufficient teachers has been exposed. It''s OK to have fewer teachers in the school now, but if the new school year starts, I''m afraid that these teachers under Lena will not be enough. To this end, he has found fina to be an assistant teacher. Meanwhile, he is going to post a notice to select a mage who is interested in the education industry to be a teacher."Therefore, if you like, alimia can stay in crescent college and be an intern teacher first. After the magic test at the end of the year, she can pass the teacher qualification examination and become an official teacher." Lena suggested that this proposal is very suitable for alimea, but it doesn''t seem so easy for the girl to agree, so Lena added. "Of course, just like fina, if you find a better place for you, you can apply to leave at any time. I won''t stop you." This makes alimea look at fina. The girl with short hair and glasses nods slightly, which makes alimea feel a little relieved. To be honest, in the past, alimea never thought about how to live in the future. Although she yearned for freedom, perhaps subconsciously, alimea thought that she could not escape from the established destiny, so she did not consider what she should do after she really got freedom. Now, Lena''s suggestion actually gives alimia a space to think, so that she can decide her future life with her own will without being affected. After thinking for a long time, alimia finally nodded. "Well, I''ll stay at crescent college." Emilia''s answer caused Dana and others to cheer in a low voice, in sharp contrast to the miserable scene on the other side of the banquet hall. Lena noticed that another person was drifting away from the crowd. Looking at this side, he went over. "What''s your plan, miss anwina?" It was anwena, the maid who helped alimia escape. She was surprised to see Lena come to her side. "Me? Well, the albioles may need more people... " " no, I mean, miss anvena, aren''t you going to tell alimea the truth about you? " Lena said, making anweina open her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Well?" Anweina stepped back a little, but behind her was the wall of the banquet hall. The cold wall gave anweina a hard touch, which made her calm from the previous confusion. "My... What''s the matter?" She asked hesitantly, but when she saw Lena''s eyes, the maid understood that she had guessed everything. Yes, how can anyone who can reveal the secrets of the albiole family by theory alone not see through them. "Miss anvena, who is your father?" Lena glanced at alimia. She was surrounded by several students, talking about something. She didn''t pay attention to it. She paused, Lena continued. "When I looked up the family tree of the albioles, I found that the golden hair of the albioles still maintained a strong dominant feature even when they were intermarried with other people." Lena whispered quickly and briefly. "Your mother, we''ve all seen her. She has brown hair, but you have dazzling blonde hair. Even though she has a little bit of variegation, she can still be regarded as bright blonde hair in general." If anweina appeared in other places, Lena would not doubt it, just as Claire, though also blonde, had nothing to do with the albioles. From anweina''s words, we can know that her mother used to be a maid of the albiole family, but her father is missing. Her blonde hair is worth pondering. "What''s next is all my speculation, you can take it as a joke." Lena shrugged and said that he was not interested in revealing other people''s secrets. What he is doing now is simply to confirm the correctness of his own genetic laws. "Your mother, as a maid, did some indescribable things by William, the owner of the albeore family. The reason why she was William instead of George was because of your bright golden hair. Originally, it was very common that something happened between the master and the maid, but the albeore family was a pure blood family. They did not allow their blood to flow out, such as If your mother gave birth to you in the albioles, you may suffer even worse than the previous alimia. " The illegitimate woman will become the tool for the eldest son to vent his desire, even the wife''s status will not have. Although as a maid, usually have to work hard, but at least, to some extent, anweina also has freedom. "Your existence is a secret to the albioles. Maybe your mother made up a lie, or maybe William''s unintentional act. Of course, it''s more likely that he has tainted so many maids that he has long forgotten your mother''s existence. Of course, alimia doesn''t know about your half sister." Lana''s words shocked anweina. She did not ask her mother who her father was, but over the years, with the growth of her experience, anweina had a certain guess about her life experience. Now, Lena reasoned it out completely. Even he can deduce that anweina''s father is not George but William, which is much more specific than anweina''s own guess. Once the answer is known, anweina will feel a little gloomy. In the past, she has always buried this secret in her heart, but when she looks at alimea being bound by the power of the family, anweina feels that she has seen a future of her own. Some shameful, she felt a little lucky that her mother had left the manor in order to give birth to her. Otherwise, without any protection, she might have been poisoned by Edward. Perhaps because of these emotions, anweina is very concerned about rescuing alimea and helping her escape from the shackles of the albiole family. Maybe she feels that in the process of rescuing alimea, she is also rescuing herself in disguise. "Now Edward has become a useless person. According to the tradition of his family, although the illegitimate daughter can''t get the right of inheritance, it''s OK to return to the family and enjoy some aristocratic treatment at least. Although alimia refuses to inherit here, legally, she will manage the manor. Maybe you can''t be a maid here any more." Said Lena, raising her head. "No, I''m my mother''s daughter and have nothing to do with the albioles." Anwena said firmly, looking directly into Lena''s eyes. "Maybe in the future, this manor will no longer need me, but I will not beg for any benefits in exchange for my identity." Maybe it is the maid who has been working for so many years that makes anweina deeply understand that it is not a proud act to be superior to others by her identity and blood. Although she once imagined that one day her real identity would be revealed and she would become a daughter, now, anweina does not yearn for this kind of life. "It seems that you have found your own way."Lena didn''t interfere too much. Anweina''s choice is her personal will. Lena is not arrogant enough to change other people''s decisions. It is the way of the albioles to put their own ideas above the will of others. After thinking for a moment, Lena didn''t say anything more. There are still a few doubtful points in the matter, but they are not very important. So he handed out a small piece of paper with his name on it, as well as the logo and address of crescent college. This kind of thing called business card was made by Lena in his spare time. It is said that almost all the mages with a little rank have their own business cards. "If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can come to new moon college to see me. Of course, you are welcome to come and see alimia when you have nothing to do." "Well, I will." After taking the business card, anweina showed a faint smile. Only at this time did Lena realize that the maid did have a certain resemblance to alimia. Her soft smile was like warm sunshine, with a certain warmth. Lena could not help but began to imagine what alimea would look like if she didn''t have a good face for herself in the past. Emilia was aware of Lena''s gaze. She was habitually angry, but she seemed to change her mind after thinking. The next moment, alimea showed a faint smile. The slight rise of the corners of her mouth was clearly captured by Lena''s eyes. It was different from anweina''s, more restrained smile, as if alimea was not used to showing such an expression. But with her long scarlet hair, such a smile is more precious and bright. It''s like a gem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 In the white tower, the headquarters of the immortal throne, upper city stansawyer. At the top of the tower, in an office with a wide view. Legendary mage Charles Preston is sitting behind his desk. His hands are folded in front of him, blocking the lower half of his face. On the other side of the desk are Preston''s students, who just returned to Javier lockfield in stansota two days ago. "... this time, the pure blood faction was completely defeated, and the radicals were almost annihilated. The majority of the remaining pure blood families tend to make friends with the magic association. More importantly, the theory of blood factor is now in the hands of the magic association." Lockfield concluded by describing the event that took place at the albioles'' wedding. "The pure blood sect has suffered from the gradual decline of blood power for many years, but as long as they can master the theory of blood factor, it must not be said that it can restore the glory of the past. At least, it can make many pure blood mages go further. This is the power they long for." "But if the mystery of blood is resolved, the pure blood sect will no longer have a reason to maintain. Every mage can rely on the transformation of blood to gain powerful power, can''t he?" Preston looked at the information on the table and said faintly. After the theory of blood factor has been verified, one of the key tasks of the immortal throne is to complete the measurement of human chromosome. Different blood factors correspond to different characterization characters, and these blood factors exist in different parts of different chromosomes. At present, necromancers are concerned about whether there are rules for the existence of these blood factors and how to find such rules. It''s a long job, but if it can be done, the whole world will be different. One of the core research is the source of magic and why humans can use magic. Other factions rely on the analysis of the world to find the essence of this kind of energy with great power, while the necromancer faction studies all kinds of magical creatures, as well as human beings themselves, to explore the cause of magic. Unfortunately, so far, little progress has been made. If the research of chromosome and blood factor is successful, it can at least solve the problem of how human beings use magic. However, this work has just begun. Necromancers have encountered many difficulties. The most prominent problem is that the observation rate is not enough. Although people can observe chromosomes with the traditional optical microscope, the current level is far from enough for more detailed research. However, the means of optical microscope seems to have reached the end, and the Necromancers need to find a new way Path. In addition, the measurement of chromosome composition and the microscopic model of blood factors controlling traits need the help of other factions. The immortal throne has not yet asked the academic organizations of other factions for help, but it is only a matter of time. "One more thing, teacher, I found traces of the blood rock at the albeore''s house." Lockfield added that at that time, in addition to more than a dozen pure blood mages with cognitive collapse, another person, Cologne Francois, died. He was not a cognitive collapse. According to the postmortem examination of lockfield, Cologne''s death was caused by cardiac arrest caused by massive inhalation of blood rock. The blood rock itself had a very strong stimulatory effect on nerves, while Cologne''s body was also damaged Because the previous cognitive breakdown leads to more weak than the average person, so it will appear problems after eating a lot of blood and taking strenuous exercise. Of course, even ordinary people who inhale that dose of blood rock at a time will only die. According to the records of Margaret albeore who has been insane after the event, from the answers pieced together in a few words, Cologne thinks that blood rock can revive himself. In fact, the paralyzed blood rock can make him recover to a certain extent Back to the physical strength of the past, but that''s just overdraft of life. "I didn''t expect that Xueyan had infiltrated into the mage, and it was still in the pure blood sect. At the beginning, the reaction of this drug was relatively light, and many people didn''t care. When they realized it, they were addicted and couldn''t give up. It was really a hard drug to deal with." Preston whispered, glancing at another report at his desk that he had not told lockfield. This is a death report from Shylock and John, who had been sent by Preston to investigate the source of the blood rock. ... in an old mansion in central Midland. The walls of the mansion have been mottled and faded. In the living room, on the old almost decadent furniture, the half solidified blood is emitting a fishy smell and disgusting smell. There are two people lying on the ground. They are all wearing black robes with three gold rims on their sleeves. These are two three ring mages. They died miserably. The clothes engraved with defense magic were torn from the middle, along with their chest. A lot of blood gushed out from the artery in their throat. We can imagine how fast the blood would spray out when they were killed, so that the cupboards several meters away from the bodies were stained with blood. The faces of the two mages were still stunned, as if they could not believe that they were killed in this way. They had no fighting power, which added to the horror atmosphere of the scene.In a corner of the living room sat a man. He seems to be a person who hasn''t slept well for many days. He has thick black circles under his eyes and a head of black hair. To be exact, he is not sitting on the sofa, but squatting in the broken leather sofa. The man is holding a cup of coffee in his hand. However, the cup of coffee may contain too much sugar and has become semi-solid. Even the spoon can stand up in it. The man was wearing an ordinary dress. Although he was in this shabby and bloody environment, he was spotless. He took a sip of coffee and looked to the side of the living room. A man in a delicate dress walked cautiously into the living room and crept to avoid the blood splashing on the ground. The man has gray hair, deep blue eyes, and looks a bit similar to Lena. "Do you have to exaggerate every time?" The gray haired man looked at the two bodies on the ground and took out a handkerchief to cover his nose. "Blood rock has attracted the attention of the upper level of the magic association. These two people are ready to submit a report to the high-level mage." The man with black hair said coldly that a bloody document floated around him, but soon a flame ignited and burned it up, leaving only ashes. "You''d better be careful. It''s hard to guarantee that other people won''t start investigating you." "I know." The gray haired man said impatiently and looked at the body again. "What about these two bodies?" "Put it here. Their whereabouts have been mastered by the magic association. It''s useless to hide them." The man with black hair "drank" the coffee in the cup and stood up from the sofa. "It''s time for us to move." "Transfer? Where should I go? " The grey man asked with wide eyes, as if the black man was the real master. "The most dangerous place is the safest place." The black haired man said faintly. He glanced at the map of the whole territory of the mainland hanging on the wall, and his sight fell on one point. It''s the center of the mages, the headquarters of the magic association, the rainbow tower. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 After dealing with the family affairs, alimia followed Lena back to crescent college. As the only heir of the family, she naturally became the owner of the family at a time when other members of the family suffered misfortune. Aimiya didn''t want to participate in the reorganization and debate of the remaining pure blood group. After settling down the remaining servants, she put the industry into crescent college. In a sense, alimia is now one of Lena''s partners. There was no more remembrance of the city of Berger, and alimia left the place that did not belong to her. By the time they arrived at crescent college, it was the third day after the wedding. Summer is still hot, crescent college is still silent. "It''s really hot. It''s said that these days have been the highest temperature in Prester since there have been observation records." Lying on the chair, Claire is like a salted fish, exuding a sense of boredom. She is wearing a light dress, which can see the beauty of the neck extending downward. The hem of the skirt shows her white thighs, and a pair of smooth feet are swinging irregularly, without any sense of being a lady. Not all rooms in crescent college are equipped with temperature control arrays. Only the commonly used classrooms and the offices of teachers and principals are available. Naturally, Claire''s temporary office now has no time to decorate, so he can only open the windows and try to cool the room with a slightly hot wind. "Phoena, don''t you feel hot at all?" She suddenly a salted fish, jump up from the bench, close to the desk is processing documents fina. Phina was well dressed in her sailor''s uniform, and she didn''t see any sweat. "Too close, Miss Claire." In the face of Claire who is approaching, fina does not change her face. She says faintly, but her quill doesn''t stop. "What is this, what?" Like a child, Claire, in her slippers, moves behind fina and looks at the papers in her hand. "This is the recruitment document Mr. learner asked me to copy." On the paper in front of fina, there is a recruitment notice. This is the strategy that Lena mentioned before for the increasing number of students in new moon college. They really need more professional teachers. "Teacher recruiter... Wait, Phina, is that, firing me?" Claire slowed for half a beat before she was startled. She widened her eyes and looked at fina, who was always indifferent. "Although I don''t have much class, I don''t pay much attention to the work of the teaching director, and I often make some troubles, do some stupid things, and eat three times as much food as other people, but... Claire''s turning point is gone. As soon as she turns her head, she can''t help asking herself, is she really a drag bottle? "Don''t worry, Mr. Claire. It''s just an expansion. You won''t be fired." Fina sees Claire in deep thought and comforts her. "That''s what I said, but I always feel that my future is in danger." Claire put her hands around her chest. She read the basically completed recruitment notice written by fina. "Er, requirements, formal mage, more than one link of magic level, more than two years of work experience, good language expression, communication and communication skills, good at any one or two of the following magic factions..." looking at these strange requirements, Claire''s first reaction is that Lena instigated something, and his second reaction is that he seems to be completely unable to achieve it To the conditions above. "It''s over. Is Lena really going to abandon me?" Claire''s face was full of tears, the expression of an abandoned daughter-in-law. "So you think too much." Fina will finish the recruitment notice check again, this is to the owl, delivery out. This recruitment notice will be sent to the magic association and posted in the headquarters of the magic association in tolendo. Anyone who wants to apply for a job can see this notice there. In fact, this is not the first recruitment notice. Every week, Lena will write a recruitment notice, which will be copied by fina and then submitted to the magic association. Otherwise, the old one will be easily occupied by other announcements, and it will have to be updated every week to attract more job seekers. "Actually, Mr. Claire, you don''t have to pursue that." Fina thought about it before she looked at Claire and said. "In my opinion, a teacher not only needs to teach students knowledge, but more importantly, to enable students to grow up and learn how to treat the world." She thought of Lena. If she didn''t have the headmaster who seemed a little unorthodox, she might never know what her father had done for her. In her future life, fina would continue with regret and resentment towards her father. "Teacher Claire, at least like a friend, has always been with us. I think that''s enough."Claire''s eyes widened when she heard fina''s words. "Fina... Thank you so much!!" Then he hugged the petite girl, and there were crystal tears in her eyes. "Er, it''s a little too close, Mr. Claire..." fina is held tightly and can''t move, but she''s too embarrassed to push the other side directly. She can only let Claire play with her, just like a large teddy bear. Claire''s faint fragrance, together with her soft body, disturbs fina''s mind. Even if she is a woman, this kind of intimate contact is too exciting for fina, which makes her feel dizzy. "Rub rub rub rub rub." Claire, who is holding fina, is also very satisfied with the large pillow in her arms. It''s soft and has a faint milk fragrance. If it''s not too hot, she can hold the pillow. Er, fina will sleep all night! "Wait a minute, I remember that there seemed to be several interviewers today, and Mr. Lena reminded me to go and have a look together..." suddenly, fina thought of it, which made Claire finally let go of herself. "People with interviews!" Somehow antagonistic, Clare asked, bulging her cheek. "It''s in the reception room..." fina gasped, her cheeks a little red. "Come on, fina, let''s see what the interviewers are like." Claire pulls up fina and leaves. At this time, her strength is really strong, which makes fina a little confused. "Wait a minute, I''ll clean up here... Wait a minute, Mr. Claire, do you have to change your clothes before you go..." as they leave, the temporary office finally quiets down. At this time, a tiger cat skilfully sneaked in from the window. It looked around and jumped on the table as if it had glanced at the recruitment notice on the table. Then, the kitten quickly jumped down, along the corridor, do not know where to slip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Sur is a little nervous. She was sitting on the bench, and there were two people like her. The lady sitting on the left side of Sur is about 40 years old and over 50 years old. She is slightly fat. She is wearing a sorcerer''s robe which is very expensive. Her sleeve has two gold rims. This is a two ring sorcerer. You can see that there are several rings inlaid with gems on her fingers. This is certainly a ring engraved with magic. It''s worth a lot of money, and she is more like a sorcerer than a sorcerer Lady. The lady sitting on the right side of Sur is younger. She is about 20 years old. She is thin, with high cheekbones and clear lines on her face. Her robe is a little old, and her cuffs are also two gold rims. She is reading a book about alchemy in her hand. She is not disturbed by the outside world. And Sur, she took a look at her dress. There are no characteristics of the mage robe, rush out so that there is no time to take care of chestnut curly hair, rustic black round frame glasses, the same two ring mage, sur felt that he could not compare with the people on the left and right sides, and was reluctant. But she had already come. How could she do without a try? She just managed to settle down by persuading herself. Sur looked around. The lighting of the corridor was good. The sunshine in midsummer came through the windows, making the long corridor bright. Unfortunately, it''s summer now, and the sunshine is accompanied by high temperature, which makes the place without temperature adjustment array not suitable for people to stay for a long time. With sweat seeping from his forehead, sur could not resist his impulse to open the neckline for ventilation. The mages on the left and right sides must have robes with the function of adjusting temperature. In the face of this hot summer, sur was not afraid at all, but he did not have such luxury equipment. The robe she was wearing was already the most formal one. On weekdays, Sue was working in a short skirt shirt with air permeability. Only because of this interview did she find out the robe she hadn''t worn for a long time. Yes, the interview. Sur came from aslazer in the northern province of anmonet because she was interviewing at the school. Of course, she has already graduated from school for many years. This time, naturally, she doesn''t want to further study. The position she interviewed is a teacher. To be exact, she is a teacher in the law department of crescent college. Sue didn''t know much about crescent college. In the past, she only knew that it was a women''s school for girls. It was only a few months ago that she first learned about the achievements of its president, Lena Ian gray, from an academic journal. "I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to see him with my own eyes, who could inspire Mr. Reagans and praise Mr. Alberton at the same time!" With this idea in mind, sur took the recruitment notice he saw in the magic association and came to Prester in the south of the province. "Is Ms. Mileva sinista in?" From the office across the corridor came a girl. She was wearing a water blue skirt and a white short sleeve top. She looked young and energetic. Her long scarlet hair was tied behind her head. The girl looked young, but her serious attitude made people feel a sense of sophistication. "I''m here." The lady sitting on the left side of sur raised her hand full of rings and replied with some pride. "Please come in for an interview." The girl didn''t say anything to the attitude of Ms. cinnesta, only said in an unassuming tone. Sur watched the lady like mage enter the office. From the half open door, she seemed to catch a glimpse of the legendary Lena Ian gray. But it was only a few seconds. Before sur could see clearly, the door closed and no sound could be heard in the room. Some uneasy, sur took two deep breaths, trying to calm himself down, only to find that there seemed to be two figures at the corner of the corridor. "Shh, we just need to get close to them when they don''t pay attention..." one of the taller figures whispered. She was wearing a very cool light skirt and a pair of slippers under her slim legs. She looked as if she had just got up. "I think they''ve found us." Another petite figure is wearing the same clothes as the previous girl with red hair. It seems that she is a student of this school. "How, how is it possible? It''s so well hidden!" The higher figure was startled, and half of her body was out of the corner. At this time, she noticed that she was exposed, and her eyes were on sur who was staring at her. "..." is this some kind of test? Sur thinks that in some books about asking for help, there are often stories like this. The uncle sweeping the floor who passes by you while waiting for an interview may be your real boss. In order to test the character of the interviewer, he disguises and observes secretly. However, sur looked at each other''s home dressing, and didn''t think it was a test. "Mr. Claire, let''s go back."The little girl pulled the corner of her companion''s coat. It didn''t seem to be her idea. Wait, Miss Claire? Is this man who looks like a playful bear child a teacher in this school? "Have I misunderstood the word teacher all the time?" Sur murmured in his heart that the image of teacher Clare in front of him was far from that of a dedicated and serious teacher. It''s not so much a teacher as a mascot. When I was a child in school, we raised kittens together. Imagine a group of students playing around the teacher. Sur has a cold war. It''s kind of creepy. When sur was puzzled, the door of the office opened, and the former Ms. sinista came out. From her expression, she could not see any effective information, which made sur feel more nervous. With a cold snort, Ms. sinista left the corridor without looking back. "... is Ms. Miranda dipert in?" The girl with red hair caught a glimpse of two people at one end of the corridor. She was stunned and then began to speak. "Here we are." Slamming the book, the woman sitting on the right side of sur gets up and follows the redhead into the office. The interview didn''t last long. About five minutes later, the mage named dipert walked out of the office with a gloomy expression on her face. She gave sur a look and then left quickly. When she left, sur seemed to hear such words as "wasting time". "So you are Ms. sur Heinrich?" Red haired girl looked at the last person left, light asked. "Yes, I am." Sue quickly stood up, but also ignore the corner of the two people muttering, then followed in front of the girl into the office. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 When he walked into the office, the bookshelves with different kinds of books were the first thing that came to his eyes. It was different from the appearance used by the nobles to fill the scenes. At first sight, it was often used. On one side of the bookshelf, there is a log desk. On the desk are all kinds of books and documents piled up into hills. Behind the desk, there is a young man. "So young..." sur whispered subconsciously. She originally thought that this Lena Ian gray should be a middle-aged man. After all, it would take years of research work to achieve that. But the young man in front of him was only in his early twenties. His gray hair was a little messy. He had a handsome face and a pair of amber eyes were looking at Sur, which made the young woman in her mid twenties feel confused. As soon as she sat down, the girl with red hair brought up a cup of steaming black tea. To be honest, she couldn''t drink hot tea this summer. "Hello, I''m sur Heinrich. Here''s my resume." Ignoring this cup of black tea, she quickly handed in her resume written in accordance with the requirements of the recruitment notice. To be honest, Sue has changed several jobs in recent years, and she has never seen such an odd resume. In addition to simple information such as name, age and address, there are also magic factions that are good at. So far, they are normal. In the future, there are such things as hobbies, various certificates, records of various activities in school and after graduation, and even transcripts of magic tests and advanced examinations. The weirdest thing is that the resume also requires a self-evaluation, which is unheard of. However, after all, sur just finished this resume. At this time, looking at Lena''s focus on reading, her heart seems to speed up. "You are good at the law department. Your graduation thesis is about the application of the three laws of Alberton to curved surfaces. It seems that no one is engaged in this field. Why do you choose this one?" Unexpectedly, originally thought it was a passing resume, but Lena began to ask questions about the above one. After graduating from the ordinary school of magic, sur entered the high-level School of magic, that is, the school specially recruiting low-level mages. These schools are similar to the teaching alliance composed of several middle-level mages. Students can take courses of several teachers, which is slightly different from the traditional one-to-one apprenticeship system. It can also be regarded as an education gradually promoted in recent decades The way. In the past, mages strictly abide by the relationship between teachers and students. What students learn is taught by teachers. Basically, teachers teach students what they know. The mechanism of higher level Magic Academy allows students to freely choose what they want to learn. This is a welfare for some mages who have not been able to become their own disciples. Of course, it''s not so easy for them to graduate from high level Magic Academy and obtain graduation certificate. They need to write graduation thesis and publish it in journals at least at Level 3 to graduate successfully. Sur''s graduation thesis is on the research of the three laws of Alberton. The most important reason is that although the three laws of Alberton seem simple, the mathematical knowledge applied in practice is quite profound. Let alone the low-level mages, even the middle-level mages are also big. In fact, I just because there are few related papers in this area and it is easier to check the duplicate... Sur restrained the idea of answering this question and began to consider the words. Although there are many references for a large number of subjects studied by mages, correspondingly, there are not many directions that can be explored, and the repetition rate is too high. However, there are few papers in this field that few people study, so we are not afraid to duplicate them. Of course she couldn''t explain that, so, a moment later, sur said. "Because I think the three laws of Mr. Alberton do not fully explain the motion on the surface, and some of them are too cumbersome, so I want to try to integrate several types of motion together. However, it is obvious that that is not the level that low-level mages can involve. Even referring to some previous experience, I have only completed part of the integration." In a sense, the reason why sur''s paper can pass is that the teacher in charge of the review can''t understand it, so he can muddle through. "Well." The young man opposite, Lena nodded, as if thinking about something. Can''t he see that I''m talking nonsense? Sur felt a thump in his heart, and it was as if Lena was testing her. By the way, when I came in just now, I didn''t make any comments on that pile of bookshelves. Does it mean that my academic level is not enough and I didn''t recognize those books??? And the question just now, I should make clear his attitude towards the paper before answering it! To die to die, I didn''t expect to make so many interview mistakes! Sur''s face was livid, looking at the expressionless Lena, but his heart was like an ice cave. Lena raised his hand to the side of the desk, but this ordinary move, in sur''s view, was a warning.Is he going to find out my paper and cross examine it carefully word by word? It''s been so many years. Who can remember that! But Lena''s hand was taken back, and he just carried a steaming cup. He took a sip of the coffee and asked. "You seem to have worked in several places, but the time is not long, the shortest is a week, the longest is less than a year, can you ask why?" Sur almost stood up, but soon restrained his impulse. I don''t know what the reason is. In several places where Sue stayed before, the boss was very scum. He often used his power to harass her. That sue only worked for a week because the boss touched her ass when Sue didn''t pay attention. So Sue decided to fire a fireball and let her lie in the hospital for more than half a month. But with this explanation, the other party will surely think that he is the type who can''t cooperate with others, so sur calms down and answers. "Because I want a job that is more suitable for me and can grow up from it. If I don''t do a lot of work, I can''t feel it. I change these jobs to make myself better." This is the answer sur summed up, she peeked at Lena''s expression, trying to learn something from it. "Well, meals and accommodation are free. The salary is four gold coins a month and three months'' probation. What do you think?" Who knows that Lena suddenly said so, so that has been cold tea ready to drink sur almost spray out. "What does that mean?" "It means, Ms. sur Heinrich, you''ve been accepted." "Is that true?" Sur couldn''t hide the excitement on his face. He jumped up. "Of course it''s true. Welcome to new moon college." Lena looked again at the paper at her desk, hidden by a pile of books. It was sur''s graduation thesis. Although the whole paper is a bit clumsy, and a lot of calculations are somewhat flawed, the ideas contained in it surprised Reiner. Anyway, Lena wanted to see what Miss sur Heinrich could do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 The midsummer is not over, and the dazzling sun is burning the earth. On such a midsummer day, even in the early morning, people feel extremely hot and dry. They just want to hide in a cool room and enjoy the comfort brought by modern magic. The wheels rolled forward and finally stopped outside a manor. The manor is not very big. From the outside, you can see the three story building, the vegetation growing in the garden, and the door with classical decoration. Many people have gathered. These people were either dressed in robes or mediocre, most of them adult men. When they saw the carriage coming, they quickly turned their position from the gate to here. "Your honor, please look at my research." "My achievements are absolutely epoch-making. Please have a look!" "This theorem can''t be buried like this, my Lord!" "Please look here, my Lord. My proof process is perfect. You must have a look!" A burst of noise immediately surrounded the carriage, but these people did not directly jam up, but kept a certain distance from the carriage. Naturally, there was no response in the carriage. People just watched the car slowly drive into the manor, and a sigh spread in the crowd. The door closed slowly. Some people chose to wait at the door, while others gave up and went to the shadow on the opposite side of the road. They fanned the wind with the paper in their hands, trying to relieve the heat. At this time, an old woman over 50 years old with white temples was pushing a small car slowly from the corner. "Do you need a cold coke?" She yelled, making those who suffered from the summer sun shine immediately. "Coke!" "Great, I want a bottle!" "Give me a bottle." The people hiding in the shade immediately gathered around and saw the old woman take out a bottle of black drink from the box of the small cart. Because the box is still filled with large pieces of ice, the drink is still iced. As soon as she comes into contact with the outside air, the bottle will condense a lot of dew. She sold very fast. In less than a quarter of an hour, a whole box of coke sold out. The old lady''s purse jingled, and those who bought coke were able to get a little refreshing in this summer. "What''s the result today?" As she was packing, she asked a man in a robe. "Well, it''s not like that. All of these judges are proud. How can they be willing to have a look at our achievements?" The man sighed. He had been here for a month and came every day, but no one was willing to review his paper. There are many people like him. Most of them are apprentices who have failed to advance. There are also a small number of formal mages whose papers have been rejected. They do not agree with the results of the review committee. Therefore, after hearing that a new review organization has been set up here to review breakthrough and innovative papers, they immediately rush in. They take their papers and try to get recognition. However, the master here doesn''t care about these losers at all. A few of them who can be seen by the jury have been mercilessly refuted. But these people still have the illusion that one day their papers will be evaluated in line with their value, just like the biographer Strange Lena Ian gray! "Well, this carriage is a little different. I don''t think I''ve seen it before? Aunt Hedwig, I''ll go and see what''s going on first. Would you like to come with me? " While the man was still resting, he saw another carriage coming towards the manor. He was about to run there, but he seemed to think of something and asked the old woman. "No, you go. I have to clean up here." Aunt Hedwig waved her hand. Her legs were not sharp, and she was not as energetic as these young people. She found a step to sit down, wiped the sweat on her forehead, took out a bottle of water from the side of the cart and took a sip. "It''s a new judge indeed." Aunt Hedwig looked at the carriage slowly driving into the gate of the manor, thinking. ... to be honest, Lena didn''t expect this to happen before. After the carriage entered the manor, he lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked back at the crowd outside the gate. Before the mercury balance annual conference, there were many mages outside the conference venue, but those mages wanted to take chances, hope to be appreciated and become students of an adult. However, the nature of those outside the manor was quite different. They seem to want to read their papers, but why not send them through formal channels, instead, they have to wait here for the judges? As soon as the carriage stopped and Lena left the carriage, he was attacked by a heat wave. Fortunately, he bought a garment engraved with the temperature regulating array in advance. Otherwise, he would have to sweat heavily and his back would be drenched in the sun for just a few seconds.From the side into the hall of the manor, Lena finally felt a trace of coolness. "Is this Mr. Lena eagley?" A man in a mage''s robe immediately met him. He was a four ring mage with sparse hair on his head. His face was wrinkled with laughter. His robe had the heraldry of storm Council. On the right hand that stretched out to Lena, two rings inlaid with gems were shining. "I''m Igor born, one of your colleagues, who is mainly responsible for the review of papers in the Department of elements and some of the Department of alchemy." "Hello, I''m Lena Ian gray. I''d like to ask Lord born for your help in the coming week." Lena took the other person''s hand back and said with a smile. In the past, it was a military fortress, but with the unification of the Kingdom, it has become a prosperous commercial city. Among them, the establishment of Astor high-level magic academy made it the Magic center of Astor Kingdom several decades ago. This paper review organization, which is directly authorized by the high-level Council, is located in the east of triestan city. Previously, President Demetri of mercury balance and several of his honours got this job for Lena. These days, Lena came to report his work and attend the first regular meeting by the way. "Hehe, just call me Igor. Although we have different levels of magic, since we work together here, we don''t need the red tape." Said Igor, glancing out of the window. "You must have been surprised by the posture just now." "Well, it''s OK." Lena smiles. "Come on, let''s talk as we walk." Igor patted Lena on the shoulder and took him up the stairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "These people want the paper review committee to reevaluate their papers. Magic associations often appear in various regions. This time, I''m afraid they will gather after hearing the news here." Igor explained as he went up the steps. "In fact, most of the papers that will be rejected by the paper review committee are really poor in content, or have major directional errors, so the possibility of misjudgment is very low, so these people naturally can''t get what they want. At first, we would receive some deliverers, but later we found that their papers were nonsense, so we would not accept them any more. " How does this sound like the civil science in the world? Lena thought after Igor and couldn''t help looking out of the window at the crowd separated by the gate of the manor in the distance. "You don''t have to care about these people. It''s a waste of time communicating with them anyway." Igor seems to have a deep understanding, sighed. Stepping on the soft woolen carpet, the two of them come to the second floor quietly. Igor skillfully leads Lena into a room. There are several tables in the spacious and bright room. All kinds of books and materials are on the table, which looks like an office. "This is where we work. Which one is your desk?" Igor pointed to a clean and tidy table by the window. There was no dust on it. The special ink, paper and pen were neatly placed on the table, waiting for the host''s arrival. "Lord pasiwar is going to hold a seminar later. You can familiarize yourself with the environment here first." After explaining some precautions, Igor went back to his desk. He seemed to be in the middle of his work. He picked up his pen and began to draw in circles on a paper. Instead of rushing to sit down, Lena looked around. There were nine desks in the office, arranged in a three by three arrangement. However, except for Lena, there should be only five desks used by people. "I think it has a certain reference value, but it still needs to be reviewed by all of you." With that, Hannah unfolded her paper and put it in the middle of the long table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "The evolution of species?" Lena is a little curious. When it comes to the law of species evolution, it should undoubtedly be the field of evolutionism. However, the mages of the immortal throne only understood the blood factor and genetic law a short time ago. Can they deduce a similar theory of evolution so soon? With this in mind, he looked at the paper right in the middle of the table. The content of this paper is projected into the air, so that everyone can browse it at will. Lena noticed that except Hannah, only bell and Igor are reading it carefully, and the rest of the people just look at it for a few times and don''t pay attention to it. Maybe they are good at different factions, so it''s not good to comment. With this in mind, Lena looked at the paper and found out why it was sent to the review committee of this office to identify potentially innovative and disruptive papers. Mr. Potsdam''s theory belongs to the evolutionist school, which is one of the two opposite schools in the immortal throne about the origin of biology. The view of this school is that biology is not what people see at the beginning, but evolves from simple to complex, from monotony to diversity. As for the other group, they think that creatures are born like this, and human beings are the masters of the world from the beginning. The two groups have been arguing endlessly since the time of the ancient magic empire. However, many recent studies show that biological evolution is more convincing. This master Potsdam Batiste has lived in a half plane which has been defined as safety for a long time, studying the ecology of those wild animals. In the observation record of ten years, he gradually condensed a viewpoint about the evolution of organisms. That is, organisms will be affected by the surrounding environment, and the evolution of species will also change with the environment. The more frequently used organs, the easier it is to get evolution, and the traits evolved to adapt to the environment can be inherited. Potsdam gives a simple example: the human brain. The more you think and use your brain for a long time, the smarter you will be. The more lazy you are and the more stupid you will be if you give up thinking. From the perspective of what people have observed, this theory is quite practical. "Use to advance, discard to retreat..." seeing the summary at the end of the paper, Lena murmured to himself. "Although we haven''t consulted the data of similar species, from the data presented in the paper, I think this view is not subversive, at least it is quite enlightening. I don''t know what your opinions are?" Hannah added, seeing that everyone else had finished reading the paper. "I have no problem." Director Percival said at first, and then Roger and saffroth nodded their heads in agreement. Igor thought about it, but didn''t say anything in the end. Bell frowned, hesitated, and finally shrugged with a sigh. "Since everyone has no opinion, just follow Hannah''s original idea... " please wait a moment, Lord Percival. " Lena''s voice interrupted director pasiwar''s concluding remarks, which made everyone present look at the young man sitting in the corner of the long table. "... what can I do for you, Lena?" Director pasiwar was stunned before he asked. "I don''t think it''s easy to comment on this paper." Lena''s words raised the eyebrows of director Percival. "When reviewing a paper, it''s not appropriate to carry out the same experiment according to the opinions and conclusions, or at least find the phenomenon that can be explained by the content of the paper in the past records. In this way, it seems not appropriate to get the review results of the paper without other theoretical support." Lainer said that he has read the manual of the paper reviewer, which clearly describes how to evaluate a paper as a paper reviewer. The most important point is to practice to get true knowledge, and never evaluate a paper only by relying on the content described in the paper. As a matter of fact, the reviewers made comments on the previous papers of Lena only after experiments. Even the most difficult to verify genetic papers have been gradually proved by some mages of the immortal throne after studying other creatures recently. Therefore, Lena believes that it is precisely because he is on the Review Committee for breakthrough papers that he should be more cautious. In the face of such papers, he can draw conclusions without careful verification, which is not only a dereliction of duty for the paper writer, but also a blasphemy for his work. "What do you think, Hannah?" Instead of responding directly to Lena, director pasiwar turned to Hannah, the first reviewer of the paper. "Well, having said that, it''s very difficult for this paper to be verified directly. From the perspective of practical observation, I don''t think there is much problem." Hannah was also troubled. Originally, the paper presented at the seminar was difficult for the first reviewer to grasp. She wanted to give the decision to her superior, pasiwal. Now that pasiwal nodded, her review opinions would be guaranteed. But she didn''t expect to kill a Lena on the way, which was not so good."I think this theory is too one-sided to emphasize the role of subjectivity. If long-term use of an organ can lead to evolution and be passed on to the next generation, how can we explain the conclusion that the constitutions of parents and children are totally different?" Lena asked in a low voice. "What''s more, according to this conclusion, species have already evolved every organ of the body to the extreme in thousands of years. The world is not the same as it is now. This is the answer that can be obtained by a little logical reasoning." "This..." for a moment, Hannah was speechless. She looked at director pasiwal and tried to get support. "Hannah, since Lena said that, you might as well go back and look for other information to verify it. Don''t jump to conclusions so easily." Instead of continuing to support Hannah, director pasiwal asked her to review the paper again. "... OK, I see." Hannah reluctantly put away her paper and glanced at Lena. She didn''t know what the emotion was. "Let''s go on." As if nothing had happened, director pasiwar motioned for the seminar to continue. In the discussion of the following papers, Lena put forward some suggestions on the imperfections. By the end of the meeting, it was lunch time. After finishing the final conclusion, pasiwar thought for a moment and spoke in a quiet way to remind Lena. "Lena, you are an assistant judge. You are mainly responsible for the record and final result of the seminar. Do you understand?" "Of course I understand." Lena nodded slightly, and of course he recognized what director Percival meant. That''s to get Lena to mind his own business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 After the seminar, director pasiwar was the first to leave the conference room. Saffroth in the hands of the paper neatly folded, and then out of the door. "Well, Lena, why don''t we go to the restaurant on the first floor for lunch? There''s lunch for the staff. You can enjoy it at will." When the burly bell also left, Igor, with a relaxed smile on his face, suggested to Lena. "Well, I happen to have something to discuss with you, Mr. Igor." Lena takes a look at Hannah, who is still cleaning up. She follows Igor to the first floor, a little empty restaurant. Bell, who came first, occupied a table with surprising amounts of food on it. It seems that he is not only strong, but also has the same amount of food. Thinking about who eats more than Mr. bear or Claire, Lena takes a plate full of food and sits down at a table with Igor. As a gathering place for the middle level mages, the food in the manor is also quite rich. All of them are located in a corner of the restaurant for people to eat at will. Lena took a little chicken curry stew, a few slices of white bread, and a small fruit salad. It was hot and he didn''t have a good appetite, so he chose a heavier food. Igor is the combination of roast beef ribs and chicken soup. It seems that he will not treat his stomach badly at any time. "Mr. Igor, is it always like this here?" Lena asked, stopping Igor, who was about to cut the ribs with a knife and fork. "Ha ha, the food here changes every day. At least you don''t have to worry about getting tired of it when you stay here for a week." Igor didn''t answer the question, but Lena pursued it. "I didn''t think you were like that, Mr. Igor." Lena''s words made Igor''s smile fade away. He put down his knife and fork and looked at Bell with a chicken leg in the distance. Then he sighed and said. "Lena, to be honest, do you know the background of this place?" Before Lena could answer, Igor continued. "With the continuous development of magic, especially in recent years, many magic theories in the past can no longer adapt to the present research. It can be said that the development speed of magic in the past 50 years has even exceeded that in the past 300 years, which is brought about by the paper review mechanism." But with the review mechanism, there are also a series of cognitive collapse events. You know, a hundred years ago, people were shocked by the power of thunder. The magic of thunder and lightning has always been one of the most powerful magic. Who would have thought that today, people can accurately describe thunder and lightning with formulas. Not all mages can simply accept modern magic theory and many of its subversive cognition, which is a big background of the times. In a sense, the emergence of Lena is an opportunity for the magic association to officially set up a review organization for innovative papers. In fact, it is only a few months from the planning to the establishment of this organization. "Everyone here has been transferred here for various reasons. For example, in storm Council, I''m just an ordinary four ring mage. I don''t care much about advanced things. In ordinary paper review committee, I''m busy and hardly have time for research. But here, I can have a lot of time to do my own things, And the salary is higher. " Open your hand, Igor did not shy away from his own ideas. In short, he is here to keep fit. "Others want to read cutting-edge papers in order to improve their own strength, while others simply don''t get along with their original colleagues for a new environment. However, as far as I know, no one really likes to review these ''innovative'' papers before they come here." Igor said, the tone seems to be a little helpless, but it is only a tiny emotion. "To tell you the truth, even if we evaluate the papers as innovative, in fact, the academic points won''t exceed 50, because the evaluation committee has just been established, and the scoring weight is very low, so everyone is naturally a little tired. So, Lena, what you do today is actually breaking the original balance to some extent, but I don''t have any idea But maybe some people are not very happy. " "Do you mean director Percival?" Lena asked, thinking of the "advice" he was given. "Ha ha, director pasiwar, he may not care much about these. As far as I know, his focus of work is actually to continuously promote in the magic association to obtain more resources so as to be promoted. This organization is also under his jurisdiction. He should want to show himself in front of those cabinet." Igor tells us that for a moment, Lena suddenly feels that what is sitting in front of him is not a magician who is good at magic, but a vegetable picking lady in the backyard. She knows all the details.At this time, several people came into the restaurant. They were dressed in black robes. The steps ranged from the first ring to the third ring. There were both men and women. "Who are these people?" The arrival of these people makes the original quiet restaurant noisy and interrupts the dialogue between Lena and Igor, so Lena looks at Igor as if he knows everything. "These are the students of Astor high school. You know Astor High School of magic. Roger is a professor in this school. These should be his students." Igor forked a piece of rib with a fork, put it into his mouth and tasted it carefully before he continued. "He made use of the students'' summer internship time to let them come here to assist him in his work. Instead, he didn''t delay his own work." "That''s smart." Lena took it, not knowing whether it was praise or satire. After that, they chatted about some topics. Although Lena agreed on the surface, he was thinking about other things in his heart. After that, Lena went back to his own lounge in the manor and took a satisfied nap. When he came to the office at two o''clock in the afternoon, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room. "What''s the matter?" Naturally, he found Mr. good Igor, who shook his head and then pointed to the next room. "A low-level mage, relying on his father''s relationship, came to us and wanted us to review his paper again." Is there a back door to this kind of thing? Lena was dumb and looked around the room. Indeed, director pasiwar and Roger were not in their seats. "What is the paper?" Sitting down, Lena asked casually. Igor shrugged helplessly and then replied. "Perpetual motion machine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 To some extent, perpetual motion machine is also the long cherished wish of mages for many years. However, just like the most powerful legendary mage, it will fall one day. No machine or magic in the world can operate continuously without external power supply. "Perpetual motion machine..." this is a typical routine of civil science, which Leiner thought. "Can we go and have a look?" He asked, Lena hasn''t seen how the world designs perpetual motion machines. He doesn''t know if it will be different in the face of the power of magic. "I think so. I don''t think the conference room is closed." Igor has been sitting in a chair, eyes on the desktop of a paper, it seems lack of interest. "Then I''ll see." Lena didn''t force Igor, so he got out of the office and went into the conference room next door. As soon as he went in, Lena saw director Percival and Roger. They were sitting on the sofa with a paper in each hand. Opposite them, a young man was looking at them with high spirits. He didn''t notice until Lena came near. "Why, what is it?" The young man wore elegant robes and embroidered a gold border on the cuff according to the regulations of the association to show his status as a wizard. He looked up and down at Lena, noticed the identity of Lena, and subconsciously thought that he was a master in charge of miscellaneous work. "Lena, why are you here..." director pasiwar raised his head and looked at Lena, then he was helpless. "Come on, you sit by and watch." He pointed to a row of chairs against the wall of the conference room. Since Lena had come, it was not convenient to drive him away. Pasival only hoped that Lena would not make trouble. "My father often talked about you, Lord Orson. He said that you are a promising mage and may even be promoted to a higher level in the future." The young man didn''t notice the whispers of pasiwar and Lena. He said quietly while the two judges were examining the paper. "I''m flattered, Mr. duravin. I''m just doing my duty." Pasiwar replied that he had put down his paper and seemed to have a good idea. "How about the" eternal pendulum "I designed? Is it very innovative? It solves the problem that has plagued mages for thousands of years with such a simple method. To be honest, I didn''t expect that I was so smart." The young man asked again, with an indescribable pride in his words. "Ha ha, I don''t think people like Lena Ian gray can come up with such a brilliant idea. I don''t know if he, who is known as the most promising advanced mage in 50 years, will have a cognitive collapse and explode on the spot when he sees my thesis." He had no words to hide. It was obvious that his father, who did not know where he came from, might not have taught him to keep a low profile. When he heard Mr. duraven''s words, pasival had no choice but to smile. Instead of explaining more, he waited for Roger to finish the review. About five minutes later, Roger with one-sided glasses put down his paper. "Roger, let me start with your opinion." In dulaven''s expectant eyes, pasiwar asked Roger to judge first. Roger picked up the paper again, looked at it, and said. "There are some innovations in the design, well, there are few examples in the past..." "right, I said, this is unique design, you are witnessing history!" Duraven said eagerly, his voice full of excitement. "Er, but..." Roger took a pause, looked at Percival, and then continued. "But this design, I don''t think, can achieve the ability of continuous and permanent operation without any external energy supply. This is not a perpetual motion machine." Roger''s words widened duraven''s eyes and made him look unbelievable. He was stunned for a long time, then he said, his expression was a little cloudy. "Sir, I suggest you reread my paper. I believe you will have different opinions." "Actually." Chief pasiwar said at this time. "I also think that there are big flaws in the design, which is far from perpetual motion." Lena was surprised by the attitude of these two people. He thought that according to Igor, they were all muddlers here. Maybe director pasiwal would pass each other''s papers against his will because of the power of duraven''s father, but he didn''t expect that these two people still maintained the basic quality of seeking truth from facts. "You can''t understand the secret at all!" Duraven''s original image of politeness collapsed. He knocked on the table and argued discontentedly. "Come and see."Director pasiwar suddenly turned his head and handed dulaven''s paper to Lena. "Well, OK." Lena didn''t know which one he was singing. Clearly in the morning, director pasiwar asked him to do his job well and stop meddling. He took the paper and soon saw the design of the so-called perpetual motion machine. It''s a roulette with twelve sticks of equal length on it. One end of the stick is a small ball. When the roulette rotates, the small ball on one side will be far away from the axis because of the centripetal force, while the other side will be close to the axis. It seems that it can keep running forever relying on the transformation and inertia of the centripetal force. "How can a one link mage understand the subtlety of my design, Mr. pasiwar? Listen to me..." "of course, it can''t be a perpetual motion machine." Lena interrupted, and without waiting for dulaven to retort, he continued. "It seems that it can run continuously, but in fact, the number of small balls on the left and right sides of the rotating shaft is not the same. If we establish a mathematical model, we can get these equations..." he soon began to write on the blackboard in the conference room, established a series of equations, and finally got the same equations on both sides by substituting and eliminating answer. "In other words, when this condition is reached, the whole machine will stop running because of force balance, which proves that this design is not a perpetual motion machine, it is a simple mathematical calculation, and the required mathematical level is not even higher than the second ring. I don''t know why this Mr. duraven didn''t calculate by himself first." Lena put down his chalk, and he saw that director pasiwar opened his eyes slightly. This series of calculations obviously exceeded his expectation. On the other side, dulawen is red. Obviously, this way of using mathematical means to completely negate his thesis makes dulawen feel greatly humiliated. His hands tremble slightly, and he is about to explode. "Who are you to question me like that?" He asked in a deep voice, gnashing his teeth. "Lena Ian gray, if you remember correctly, you''re going to blow my head off?" Putting down the chalk, Lena patted the chalk on her hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "What Duraven immediately stood up and drove the chair behind him to a sound. He stepped back several steps, as if Lena were some kind of monster, trying to let people escape from him. Lena Ian gray! It is said that he suddenly appeared at the wedding of the pure blood family, robbed the bride, and published a set of theories in public, which made dozens of mages present blow their heads. In the description, Lena plays the piano and plays a joyful tune. On the other hand, with the rhythm of the music, the heads of the pure blood mages burst like fireworks. Finally, the whole wedding venue is a sea of corpses, even the bride''s white wedding dress is dyed blood red. Of course, this is an exaggerated rumor, but duraven can''t help but shudder when he thinks about it now. I did say something about cognitive breakdown just now, but it was just a casual boast, but I didn''t expect that the person was sitting on one side and didn''t say a word in the whole process! How can he get back at me? Is he going to make my cognition collapse? When dulaven thought of the rumored scene, he fought on both legs and walked unsteadily. "Lena, don''t scare Mr. duraven." When director pasiwar saw duraven''s cold sweat, he seemed to be afraid that Lena would suddenly say a word to make his cognition collapse, so he opened his mouth to make a round. "Sorry, I''m just kidding." With a shrug, Lena stepped down from the blackboard and returned the paper to duraven''s desk. "Mr. dulaven''s idea is very good, but it may need more practical and theoretical support." Duraven retreated step by step with Lena, then tripped over a chair and fell to the ground. But even so, he was still staring at Lena and did not dare to neglect him. "Watch your step, Mr. duraven." Lena said, stretching out his hand to pull each other up, but duraven looked at Lena''s hand, as if it would fester if he touched it, and crawled toward the door. "I, I''ll leave first." Duraven, too, could not recall his copy of the paper, and left the door in dismay. "His father is the deputy director of the mage Management Department of the magic association. This time, his father wanted us to teach this whimsical son a lesson." When the other party left, director pasiwar said. "Duravin is his youngest son. He has been spoiled since childhood, and his magic level is not high, but he likes to think wildly. His mother has always taken care of duravin, so his father is not convenient to criticize, so we can only do it for him." No wonder we don''t stop Lena from exposing the loopholes of the other side. It turns out that there is a backstage. Lena thought, it seems that whether he appeared or not, director pasiwar would refute the paper of perpetual motion machine. On second thought, Lena suddenly felt as if he had been calculated. Although he wanted to reject this paper, it seems that he has become his own proof, which denies duraven''s idea. Director pasiwar and others have nothing to do with it, and he doesn''t know who duraven will hate in the end. But it doesn''t matter. Lena thought that if he really wants to compare with the backstage, I''m afraid no one link mage can be harder than himself. "Your performance just now really surprised me. I just intuitively felt that there was something wrong with the design in the paper. I didn''t expect that you directly proved it by mathematical means. You are worthy of creating a new coordinate system." Director pasiwar said he began to sort out the scattered papers on his desk and was ready to leave the conference room. "Maybe it''s just that the proof process is too simple. I''ll write it casually." Said Lena, spreading his hand. Roger had packed up and left. In the huge conference room, only director pasiwar and Lena were left. "You must have seen a lot of people like this outside the manor. The only difference between them is whether they can come in or not." Director pasiwar said earnestly and patted Lena on the shoulder. "I know that at a young age, you have won many honors that ordinary people can''t get in their whole life, so you may want to express yourself in all aspects and regulate yourself with higher requirements. But Laina, to tell you the truth, you are only a ring mage after all. You should focus on improving your magic level. This is what I give you as an elder "I have no experience." "I understand." Although Lena wanted to say something, he didn''t speak after all, only nodded silently. "Where do you live?" Director pasiwar asked again. "Well, a hotel in the city. What''s the matter?" Mercury balance has reserved a relatively comfortable hotel for Lena, where he will rest for a week. "If you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight. It''s also a welcome ceremony as a person in charge."Director pasiwar suggested, not looking at Lena with deep meaning. "Of course I would. It''s my pleasure." Although he didn''t agree with the director''s behavior, Lena still gave the other party enough face. After all, the problem of behavior is only a personal choice, and he has no reason to comment. "That''s great. My wife has recently developed a new dish that we can try tonight." When it comes to his wife, director pasiwar''s face rarely appears a relaxed look, which makes Lena can''t help sighing. No matter who is, he is the same gentle when facing his family. "I''m looking forward to it." Lena agreed. "When the afternoon work is over, let''s take a carriage. My house is near Astor High School of magic." Pasiwar packed up before leaving the conference room. He didn''t go back to the office and didn''t know where to go to other meetings. Lena also came out of the meeting room, just sat down behind his desk, and Igor came over. "I heard that director Percival invited you to his house for dinner?" "How do you know everything?" Lena is a little speechless. Igor seems to be an expert in gossip, which is quite different from his decadent appearance! "Not to mention that. As far as I know, director Percival''s wife is a beauty, and his daughter is very lovely." Igor said mysteriously, just like an aunt next door. "Well, director Percival said his wife had developed a new dish." It''s a little strange, Reiner replied. "Sure enough, this rumor is true!" Igor gave a strange smile and patted Lena on the shoulder. "What''s the rumor..." Lena doesn''t know why, but he always has the illusion that he will be sold. "Well, just enjoy your dinner. There won''t be any problem, eh." Igor cleared his throat and said quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Astor High School of witchcraft and Wizardry is located in the east of the city of triestan, which is closer to the center of the city than this paper review institution. The school was established 50 years ago, when Sir isaris Alberton came to the fore. As the first country to be independent from the ancient magic Empire, the kingdom of Astor kept good contact with the mages. Therefore, it took this opportunity to establish the Astor high level Academy of magic. The school''s predecessor was a Wangli college, which only recruited noble children. But after it was changed into a magic college, it began to recruit all kinds of low-level mages regardless of their origin. Here, students do not distinguish between factions. They are free to choose the courses they want to study. As long as they pay tuition fees and complete the examination according to the regulations, they can get certain credits. If you want to get a diploma, there are two conditions. The first is to complete enough credits within three years. The second is to publish your thesis in an academic journal with a grade above three. The first condition is not difficult. As long as you don''t take some particularly difficult courses, most people can complete them. If you can''t, you can spend more money on other courses. The second condition is really difficult. According to the investigation after Lena contacted with Sur, although the third level journal is a small Journal of the standard of "monthly alchemist Griffin", it is not so simple for the lower level mage''s paper to be published in a regular academic journal. The vast majority of people have to start to prepare their own papers when they first enter the college, so that they can successfully complete the research and publish it within three years. Lena sat in the carriage, and the mages outside the paper review committee were still waiting for the opportunity, but mostly in vain. The scenery outside the window is constantly flowing. The trestan river is built along the river. The wide trestan river runs through the whole city from west to East. The carriage also walks on the road by the river. It can see the setting sun, the sparkling lake and some leaping fish. The night breeze from the lake brings some cool, which dispels the heat of the city. Lena puts down the curtain and turns to the car. This carriage is not a cheap rental carriage that can be seen everywhere, but a private carriage belonging to pasiwar. It is spacious and can accommodate six people. The interior decoration of the carriage is also very exquisite. At first glance, it looks like a noble car. The development of Tristan is much earlier than that of a border town such as prest. Especially along the periphery of the Tristan River, the road has been paved long ago. The carriage with the latest shock absorption wheels can hardly feel the vibration when driving on the wide road. Percival sat opposite lainer, leaning against the left window. He opened the curtain and looked at the book in his hand in the afterglow of the setting sun. It was a book about elemental magic written by Sir Sally Newington of storm Council. Lainer had seen it in the library before. "That''s a book about electromagnetic fields." "The atmosphere in the car is a bit awkward," Reiner asked. "It''s better to find a topic than to be silent.". "Yes, the theories of Sir Sally Newington and Sir Clark Holland are too profound, especially the four equations. Although they seem simple, they are still too difficult to fully understand at my current level." Pasiwar bookmarked the place he read, then closed the book, sighing helplessly. "I used to be a law student, but now I don''t know enough about mathematics." "A lot of mages think that mathematics doesn''t matter, but maybe it''s these things that limit people''s growth." Lena murmured to himself, making pasiwar pick his eyebrows. "Here we are." He looked at a house not far away, in the villa area, and did not follow Lena''s words. When they got out of the carriage, the street lights were on one after another. The dim yellow light dragged people''s shadow for a long time. This should be the residence of the teachers of Astor High School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Smoke had been curling up in many rooms. When Lena entered the yard, he saw the carefully managed garden. On one side of the lawn There is a dog kennel, in which lies a sleeping golden dog. On the bowl in front of it, the word "Parker" is written, which seems to be the name of the dog. As pasiwar pushed the door open and walked into the room, Lena immediately felt a burst of coolness, which was the comfort brought by the temperature regulating array. Then Lena smelled a wonderful smell. Some sweet and sour, with a little cream flavor, this is a food flavor that Lena has never smelled. "Ah, you''re back, eh, who is this?" A head emerged from the kitchen, and a woman with brown hair looked at Lena, her eyes slightly wide open. She has long hair and a beige apron. She looks very young. Even in the crowd, it is not easy to be ignored. "This is our new colleague, Lena. Let''s familiarize him with the surrounding environment today and come back for dinner by the way. Is that ok?"Pasiwar''s tone has a certain sense of temptation, it seems that in this family, his status is far inferior to his wife. Another hen pecked husband. Lena sighed from the bottom of his heart. "Sure, go wash it... Ah, wait a minute." Halfway through, pasiwar''s wife suddenly raised her left hand. She could see that she was holding a chronograph in her hand and making a ticking sound. Without the following, she immediately turned around, picked up the long spoon in front of the stove, put it into the pot and began to stir. However, her agitation is not uniform, but in front of the pocket watch, every once in a while to stir. "Wash your hands quickly, you two. Other dishes... Wait a minute." With that, pasiwar''s wife interrupted the conversation again, stirring the spoon in her hand again. "... the other dishes are ready, in two minutes... And so on." The spoon stirred again, and the hot gas in the pot rose with the agitation and diffused to the corridor. "... we can have dinner. Ah, Percival, you go to the cupboard... Just a moment." The spoon moved again, and Percival''s wife continued, staring at the chronograph. "... it''s hard for you to get an extra set of tableware from the cupboard." After intermittently explaining, pasiwar''s wife focused on stirring the soup in the pot. "I see, Lisa." Pasiwar was not displeased by his wife''s strange behavior. Instead, he agreed in a very gentle voice, and then pointed out the way to Lena. "Lena, the restaurant is just in the corridor and turn left. You can go there first and wait for a moment." "Good, good." Lena nodded and took another look at pasiwar''s wife, who was immersed in cooking. He began to worry about the dinner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 The decoration of the restaurant is very simple. There is a wine cabinet for decoration. On the other side is a transparent window. A rectangular table is covered with lace tablecloth. There are four mahogany chairs around. Three sets of tableware are neatly placed on the table, waiting for dinner. In the middle of the table, there was a toast sprinkled with garlic powder, a small bowl of butter, a large pot of steaming potato beef stew, and a colorful vegetable salad. Lena washed his hands and sat down in a chair. Still thinking about the strange way pasiwar''s wife, Lisa, cooked just now, Lena felt a pair of eyes staring at herself. "Are you Mr. thief?" A baby is lying on the wall, looking at himself. She has chestnut curly hair, looks quite like her mother, the child''s body is a little skirt with a bear design, holding a cloth toy, watching Lena warily. "Yes, I''m a heart stealer, who specializes in stealing people''s sins." Lena felt a little funny and joked with the other side. "Steal, steal! I always feel like I''m so powerful! " The child''s face is full of shock. It seems that this is a setting she has never heard of. "Can I be a heart thief, too? How can I become a heart stealer She asked again, just as Lena was thinking about how to fool the little fellow, she saw pasival come in with a set of cutlery in his hand. "Yako, don''t scare the guests." Pasiwar put down the tableware, then picked up his daughter, yako, and put her on the chair opposite Lena. "Dad, I''m six years old. I''m an adult. Don''t treat me as a child all the time." Yake was quite unconvinced and said, straightening up his chest. "Yes, you''re six years old, so you need to be polite like an adult, OK?" Pasiwar''s tone of voice at this time is completely like a different person, gentle and gentle, as if taking care of some treasure. "Dinner is ready." Leisha also came into the restaurant with a pot of stewed food and put it on the mat in the middle of the table. Lena saw that it was a pot of red soup, in which the branches and leaves of some vegetables could be seen. There was a faint white thick liquid floating on the surface of the soup. Judging from the smell, it should be a kind of sour and sweet soup. However, when he thought of the strange cooking method of Lisa just now, he frowned and thought it was not so simple. "This is Stanley''s red vegetable soup. Chop the red vegetables, onions and carrots from Stanley, add several kinds of peppers, and then put them into the stewed beef soup. Finally, add some ham and cream, and stir well." Lisa smiles and explains to Lena. "At the last exchange meeting, Mrs. Palmer brought back some local specialty red food from her trip to Stanley. I did it according to the recipe. I don''t know how it tastes." Stanley is always in the cold north wind, and the people there have also developed a fierce folk custom. It is said that every Stanley people will be thrown into the cold forest when they grow up, and they can''t go home until they hunt a brown bear with their bare hands. It is also said that due to the low temperature in Stanley, people can only rely on drinking to get warm, and the usual drink there is fire Hot wine, even a seven-year-old can drink a large glass. All in all, Stanley''s cuisine should be open and close, with spicy and stimulating taste to ease the type of winter cold. It''s really cooked in strict accordance with the recipe, which can be seen from stirring the soup with a chronograph. Lena thought to himself that he saw Lisa fill four bowls of red vegetable soup with a wooden spoon and distribute them to everyone. Looking at the deep red, blood like soup in the bowl, the mixture of boiled red vegetables and onions, the well-defined beef and crushed ham, Lena swallowed a mouthful of saliva and peeked at pasiwar next to him. The director, sitting upright, took a silver spoon and drank a mouthful of red vegetable soup. Pasiwar''s expression did not change at all. He took another spoonful of beef, chewed it in his mouth, and swallowed it. Still no expression. "Well, it''s my first time, so I''m still worried that I don''t know if the seasoning is right." Lisa looked at her husband expectantly, with a twinkle in her eyes. "Well, it''s delicious and exotic." Said Percival firmly, with a smile. "True or false?" Lena thought to himself, picked up the spoon and put a mouthful of soup in his mouth. For a moment, Lena felt countless fireworks burst on the tip of his tongue. According to lessa, several kinds of peppers combine to produce a very spicy taste, which infiltrates into the soup and brings a very exciting experience. Among them, the addition of cream makes the soup hot enough from winter to summer in an instant. After a few seconds in the mouth, Lena''s face turns red, and he feels a stream of heat coming from his stomach, which makes his back sweat, It''s like being in a hot desert.In short, this pot of soup is not bad, but the simple spicy flavor has covered up all the other flavors. This is not red vegetable soup, it''s Chili soup, it''s Chili party! "How''s it going?" Lisa looks at Lena, looking forward to it. "Well, the taste is a little, a little exciting for me." Lena quietly put down the spoon and pushed the soup bowl away from him. "What a pity." Lisa is still smiling. She picks up a spoon and feeds her daughter Yake a mouthful of red vegetable soup. "That''s great!" Yake drank the red vegetable soup with a smile on his face, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable. No. Lena glanced at pasiwar again, and saw that he had finished the red vegetable soup in the bowl one by one, without any residue. And her wife, Lisa, immediately filled him with a bowl of red vegetable soup. Is this family all monsters? Lena can''t help feeling, he and pasiwar look at each other, see the mage''s eyes slightly helpless, immediately understand the reason. It''s hard to be the head of a family. Lena sympathized with Percival. Then he took a slice of garlic bread, spread some butter, and put it into his mouth with a kind of heroic sacrifice. "..." unexpectedly, the bread tastes good. Lena cut a small piece of beef stewed with potatoes, and the taste of the dish was normal. As for vegetable salad, there is nothing to say about the taste, just the taste of ordinary salad. This contrast highlights the strangeness of the original Stanley red vegetable soup. So, how is this pot of red vegetable soup made? Lena doesn''t understand again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 After the "happy" dinner, Lisa made two cups of black tea for them, then took Yake upstairs to play, leaving two men in the living room. Percival subconsciously took out his pipe from his clothes, but soon took it back. It seemed that his wife would not allow him to smoke at home. "This black tea tastes good." Lena sipped a cup of black tea, tea fragrance overflowing, sweetness is just right, and the red vegetable soup formed a huge contrast. "This is the tea my father-in-law brought back from ASLA kingdom in the east of the mainland. The climate there is very suitable for tea growth. Almost all the best quality tea in the mainland is produced in ASLA kingdom. In the ancient times of the magic Empire, this kind of tea can only be drunk by the powerful upper class. Now, even ordinary people can taste it for a little money. It''s not true It''s a bit of a sob here. " Pasiwar explained that he took a sip of black tea and leaned back on the sofa, looking very relaxed. "Ah, by the way, Lisa''s father is a professor at Astor High School of magic. Although she has stopped teaching in recent years, she still has a reputation. This villa is also left to us by old people who like to travel." "This is really a magic family." Lena should say that he is thinking about pasiwal''s intention. According to Igor, pasiwal is the director of the paper review committee mainly to accumulate capital in the magic association to get a higher position, so as to improve the chance of advancement. From pasiwar''s relatively direct advice to Lena in the morning and the review of duravin perpetual motion machine in the afternoon, it seems that pasiwar is really a person who is good at politics, and his magic level is good, so it seems that it is not difficult to be promoted to the top of the magic association. In the magic association, although you can''t directly enhance the magic power, you can get access to more resources and make more high-level mages, which can assist the advancement from the side. Moreover, there is a huge salary in the magic association. At least, the mages don''t have to worry about not being able to afford a room. "Lena, the thing in the morning may be that my words are a little over the line. Here, I apologize to you, but you should understand that I am not for myself, but for you." Pasiwar said quietly, while Lena did not speak casually, but listened quietly. "I''ve met many gifted mages who feel that they are omnipotent because they are young. As a result, they fall into the pit and can''t get up any more. In the end, they disappear. Lena, your achievements are much higher than mine. You have a great starting point." There seemed to be some admiration in his words, but as soon as the words changed, pasiwar continued. "But to be honest, not everything in the world will go well. You need to think about the future. In this institution, you can have access to cutting-edge papers and have enough personal time. You should focus on improving yourself instead of wasting time on trivial papers." He should be referring to the morning, because of Lena''s many objections leading to the extension of the meeting. "If our review committee has enough weight to influence whether a paper is passed or not, it may be reasonable to spend time seriously looking at every detail, but the fact is that this is only an experimental organization, and the review opinions produced have no influence on most papers. Therefore, I believe Lena, you know what to do Do it. " Pasiwar is actually talking about the situation that many people have encountered. When their behavior is irrelevant, whether they should take everything seriously or not. According to Lena''s observation in the afternoon, except for bear Bell who was a little interested in the paper, almost all the others came here to fish in troubled waters. Igor didn''t mention it first. Roger was almost out of the office all afternoon and was busy taking his students in the laboratory. The paper in front of Hannah''s desk was spread out for an hour without turning a page. He didn''t know what he was looking at. However, saffroth simply put his paper on the next desk with dozens of written cards on his desk. He didn''t know What are you doing. Such a contrast, the pursuit of the truth of Lena on the contrary seems a little out of place. "I''m sorry, Mr. Percival. I don''t think it''s a trivial thing, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t need to be done seriously." Lena replied directly. "Maybe a paper is worthless in the eyes of most people, but if it is really innovative and enlightening, then we need to convey this fact even if we are modest." Pasiwar''s face sank at Lena''s words. "What''s more, although the author of this paper has major flaws and can''t be proved, his thought is correct. After getting the pertinent evaluation, he reorganizes his thinking and finally gets the correct conclusion. This situation occurs. Although we can''t turn the overall evaluation of the paper by ourselves, it''s not difficult to point out the highlights." When Lena finished, he saw pasiwar put down his cup."Lena, you think very well, but this is the illusion brought by your series of success. In fact, most of the papers we receive here, just like the papers in the hands of those people at the gate of the manor, are nihilistic achievements. The other part is difficult to verify by the current means, and will not appear the situation you said." Pasiwar shrugged, but he didn''t have to persuade Lena. For pasiwar, Lena will only come here a few days a month, which is nothing at all. "Come on, I just want to remind you not to waste time on meaningless things, but to use it to improve my own magic power. In the past, when I was in the law system, I used to indulge in chasing some illusory things, but later I found that I was wrong. Only by becoming stronger can I get what I want and protect myself It''s something that''s important. " Pasiwar looked at the stairs leading to the second floor and said faintly. "Thank you, but I may have my own plan, director pasiwar." Lena is neither humble nor overbearing. He also said calmly that pasival''s statement is not wrong, but it is too utilitarian, even against some principles. Of course, Lena will not do that. Through the event of fina''s father, he knows that he should not despise anyone, let alone stop shouting because of his small voice. In the dark, Lena got up from the soft sofa and bowed to director Percival. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 There is no coach for people to rent in the villa area, but few people walk here at night. Through the guardrail, you can see that most of the villas are lit, so it''s not too dim. Lena takes it as a walk after dinner. There were signs on the road, so he didn''t get lost and quickly walked out of the residential area. Outside the residential area is a commercial street. People come and go, enjoying the night. Lena noticed that many young people wear uniform robes, which should be the uniform of Astor High School of witchcraft and Wizardry. They get together in pubs, drink up, discuss in cafes, or chat happily with snacks in front of roadside stalls. This reminds Lena of his student days. After studying, he sneaks out of the school and has a snack street called "back street" in every university. He has a good meal with his friends. With a smile on his face, he walked slowly down the street. Soon, Lena noticed that outside the shops, there was an old man pushing a cart back and forth. "Would you like some special pancakes? There''s also cold coke." She yelled in a low voice, but most of the pedestrians didn''t stop because of it. For them, the food in those shops is more attractive than the food sold by an old man with unknown origin. Even some drunken young people turned away the old man with a look of disgust, as if she had some infectious disease, and even picked up the wine bottle. "Go away, old woman, don''t come near us." That person''s tone is bad, the people around him have already held him, it seems that he is drunk not clear, all the distress encountered in the day into a vicious language, to this strange old man. He kicked a cart, which just made the cart lose its balance and roll over on the ground. It''s a pity that the pancakes, which are full of fragrance, also scatter on the ground. Lena saw it all. He didn''t mind his own business, but the student who noticed his eyes didn''t think so. "What are you looking at, you fellow, dissatisfied?" He was completely drunk, his eyes were blurred, and he didn''t know that he was still a little sober. His companions, embarrassed, apologized to Lena with their eyes. They saw a ring of Lena''s mage logo and thought it was a classmate from the same school. "Damn, that guy killed my paper again. He must have done it on purpose. Do I really have to pay for it?" The drunk burst out crying, blushing and shouting. It seems that he has not paid attention to Lena''s meaning. The students around him pull him away, leaving only the cart turned over and the old woman who is cleaning up. The old woman didn''t say a word. Although the food on the ground was no longer edible, she picked it up one by one with her hands, put it into a bag and prepared to throw it into the public garbage can. The old man''s action was very slow but very serious. "Don''t pick it up, old man." Lena said, then quickly cleaned up the ground with the master''s hand, helped to lift the cart up, and made the old woman raise her head. At night, although there are street lights shining, but still can not see clearly, Lena saw the white haired old man''s eyes, but it is not that insensitive eyes, but clearly shining with a few brilliance. "Thank you, this classmate." Obviously, she also took Lena as a student in the college. She wiped her hands with a towel that she had obviously used for a long time. The old woman took out a bottle of black drink from the cabinet of the trolley and handed it to Lena. "This is a gift in return for your help." That''s a new moon coke. "This drink from the south is very popular with young people. You may not have drunk it." "No, I did. Thank you." In fact, the inventor of this novel beverage, which is popular in mainland China, is Lena. Lena smiles and takes the bottle. It''s a simple package without the mage card. It''s specially for anti-sale by steam trains, airships and some scattered businesses. The glass bottle was very cold, and soon a layer of dew was condensed on the surface. It seems that ice and other cooling methods were used to keep the low temperature of coke in that cabinet. Although the old man is old, he still has a lot of research on new things. He opened the bottle cap skillfully and took a sip, which was the same as before. "Old man, you shouldn''t sell things in this street. Those shops attract most people. You can go to those shopping streets where clothes are sold." Lena suggested casually, but the old man shook his head. "My legs are not sharp. I live near here. I can''t walk too far." She spoke with a little northern accent, and it was obvious that the old woman was not a Tristan. Lena nodded and took another sip of his coke. Because the bottles needed to be recycled, he simply stood beside the old woman, ready to drink and then leave."Do you students who study magic in school know how to meet the people on the paper review board?" Seeing that Lena had a good attitude, she asked. "Paper review board, what do you want to do with them?" Lena is a little strange. This old man is definitely not a wizard, and doesn''t look like those people who are waiting for their papers to be re evaluated. What does she want to do with the paper review committee? "Ha ha, I have a paper here. I want them to have a look at it." The old lady''s words surprised Lena, but they didn''t show on her face. Instead, she asked quietly. "Old man, have you ever studied magic? How can you write a paper? What is it about? " Hearing Lena''s words, the old woman laughed and had no choice. "It''s not my paper. I don''t even know a few words. How can I write those things. This is my son''s paper, and I can''t understand it. He didn''t tell me the content of it At this, Lena frowned. It seems that the son''s paper was rejected, so he wanted to seek the review of the paper review committee. To be honest, with the perpetual motion machine farce in the morning, Lena was a little alienated from the protestors gathered outside the paper review committee. What''s more, the son has to drag his mother to run for him. Lena looked up and down at the old man. In fact, she was not so old, but her hair was gray, and her clothes were very old. She had been patched many times, and her hands were covered with calluses. It was obvious that she was in long-term labor. For the sake of a stupid idea, he even implicated his mother. Such a gnawing family really made Lena despise. Lena didn''t expose his identity rashly. First, he still had doubts about his wife''s paper. Second, the current environment is not suitable for reading the paper. He drank the rest of the coke and handed the bottle back to the old man. After thinking about it, Lena took out two silver coins and quietly put them into the old woman''s pocket. Although he didn''t like those who indulged in his own world, Lena was a little generous for the sake of the old woman''s hard work for her son. "Granny, I think you''d better advise your son to focus on the right things and stop thinking about the illusory things. But if he insists on reviewing again, he can send the paper to this address tomorrow evening. I know that there is a reviewer living there." At last, Lena took out a note, wrote down her address and gave it to the old woman. "Thank you, thank you." With a nod of thanks to her mother-in-law, Lena went straight away, called a rental carriage at the corner of the street and left the street. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "How was dinner yesterday?" The next day, it was not until lunch that Igor got close to Lena and continued to listen to his tidbits. "It''s hard to say..." Lena looked at the mutton stew in the bowl and recalled the fear of being dominated by the bowl of Stanley''s red vegetable soup yesterday. "Although the other dishes are delicious, one of them is really terrible. To be honest, it''s a miracle that I can live to see the sun today." He said with exaggeration, which made Igor''s eyes widen. "Sure enough, I''ve heard before that although director pasiwal''s wife is very beautiful and virtuous, there are often accidents in cooking, especially when making new dishes." He explained that Igor dipped the bread in his hand into the gravy on the plate and put it into his mouth. "When this organization was just established, we were invited by director pasiwar to visit his house. At that time, her wife also cooked a new dish. Oh, it''s really hard to recall. For a moment, I even thought that there was a strong curse on that dish!" He said, with a look of lingering fear on his face, as if he could remember everything in the past. "However, director pasiwar dotes on his wife very much. No matter how terrible the dishes are, he will eat them thoroughly. As for their daughter, she seems to have inherited her mother''s strong sense of taste and doesn''t care about those strange tastes at all." After hearing Igor''s explanation, Lena suddenly realized that yesterday''s scene would make him feel that his taste was out of order. It turned out that among the four people present at that time, only Lena was normal! "Director pasiwar was born in an ordinary magic family. It seems that when he was in school, his grades were only at the middle or upper level. It''s really lucky to marry miss lessa, who is the daughter of the vice president of Astor advanced school of magic. It seems that during that time, director pasiwar''s magic power continued to improve, and finally reached today''s level." Igor said enviously that he is still single so far, not to mention his wife, and even has no girlfriend. Igor often mocks himself as a lonely old dog, but Lena doesn''t tell him that most stray dogs can find a partner. "He did say yesterday that Mrs. lessa''s father was a professor at the school. Unexpectedly, she was the vice principal." Lena took a bite of the mutton, which was very soft and rotten. The mutton had no smell of sheep. The flavor of spices penetrated into every inch of the meat, bringing a very rich taste. "Although the mouth said envy, but the heart is really good envy." Igor sighed. At this time, the hunchback colleague saffroth came to the restaurant. Instead of eating, he took out a square iron box from his pocket, which had lost its metallic luster. When Lena saw him open the iron box, there were pieces of shriveled bread and seemingly tasteless stew in it, but saffroth picked up the bread and ate it with relish. Mingming has free food in the restaurant, but he still insists on eating what he brings? Noticing Lena''s doubts, Igor followed his eyes and saw saffroth''s strange behavior. "Oh, he has always been." He whispered that Igor had played his omnipresent gossip ability again. "Saffroth is not very familiar with us. He is quite independent. It is said that before, he was one of the editors of an academic journal, but because he didn''t get along well with his colleagues, he has been excluded all the time. This time he joined the paper review committee, which is also an escape from the past environment." "You know it again..." Lena shed a cold sweat. Where on earth did Igor get these rumors from? "It seems that he has been doing his own research project, which is made of many cards that you have seen. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, it seems to be useless." Then he put the last piece of bread into his mouth and chewed it slowly. Lena took another look at saffroth, who was eating the food he had brought. He didn''t ask any more. He only thinks that the people of this paper review committee are really strange guys. ... for the next two days, Lena still worked according to the normal time. His responsibility was very simple. As director pasiwal said, it was such an easy work to integrate the review opinions of each review committee member. He was familiar with the work and could finish the work of one day in only one morning every day. According to Igor, after finishing the work, the rest of the time can be at your disposal, as long as you can find people in the manor at any time. Leiner naturally spent his time on his study. There was a library in the manor. Although the number of books in it was not as large as that in the regular library, there were all kinds of books about magic of various factions. Leiner just used them as a reference.He has engraved the second ring magic explosive fire in the heart lake. At the same time, the construction of the Third Ring Magic has been basically proficient after many contacts. As long as he finds the right time, he can try to engrave a third ring magic into the heart lake and touch the ceiling of the lower level mage. However, the choice of this spell, let Lena some trouble. Originally, he could continue to upgrade pyrotechnics to the third ring according to the previous idea. If you remember correctly, one of the three rings was Pluto''s pyrotechnics, which is an improved version of the second ring''s standard pyrotechnics. It optimizes the casting efficiency and improves the destructive power. If there is no accident, Lena should choose to engrave this spell and upgrade himself from a pyrotechnics to a stronger pyrotechnics . But after reading some books about fighting, Lena changed his mind. The spell engraved in the heart lake can be released immediately without singing and preparation time, which is very convenient. For example, if the second ring explosive fire spell is not engraved in the heart lake, the shortest time to release this spell from scratch is 5.68 seconds, which is also the record created by Carl Davy, the legendary mage who is good at fighting in the seventh ring. But if you engrave it into the heart lake, it will not take more than a second from start to release. In the fast changing battle, the gap is significant. If Lena continues to engrave explosive fire, there will only be one kind of magic that can be released quickly. Considering from various angles, it is not beneficial. At least, Lena needs to add another attack method. Before, Lena felt that he might not be in contact with the battle for a while. But after the bloody wedding of the albioles, Lena had a hunch that he might face a challenge in the near future. Although he had predicted by using astrology, he received too much feedback from the world, so the road ahead was a blur. Lena has never believed in fate, but in this world full of mysterious power, it''s better to be careful. So, after much thought, Lena made a bold decision. Relying on his abundant magic power and mastery of the magic model, Lena read all kinds of materials, and finally decided to create his own three ring attack magic, which will be engraved in the lake of heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 In the process of Leiner''s spending time to thoroughly understand the several magic models he needed, he was not disturbed by other work. The whole afternoon, the office was very quiet, everyone was doing their own things, and there was no accident. A ringing bell represents the arrival of 5 p.m. and the end of the day''s work. Igor packed his things early and left as soon as the bell rang. Roger seems to be in his laboratory. Maybe he will leave when the experiment is over. Director pasiwar didn''t have much communication with Lena today. He went upstairs to attend a meeting near the end of work, and he hasn''t returned yet. Hannah slowly tidies up the information on her desk, as if thinking about something difficult to understand. As she goes out, she bumps into saffroth. Wow - as Hannah bumped into saffroth, he stepped forward, and a pile of cards that he didn''t know what to use were scattered on the ground, which was very spectacular. "Oh, I''m sorry." Hannah knows that she has done something wrong. She wants to pick up the card on the ground with the wizard''s hand, but saffroth reaches out to stop her. "Forget it, I''ll do it myself. These cards have order requirements. You can''t do it well." Saffroth sighed, then bent down, picked up one of the cards with his hand and put it on the table like a child. When Hannah saw this, she said nothing more and left the office in dismay. Lena was originally collecting his own information. He saw saffroth pick up the cards one by one and carefully confirm them before putting them on the table. He didn''t know what it was that he needed to collect them in this inefficient way. Curiosity made Lena stand up. He went to saffroth and leaned over to pick up a card. This card is about the size of a palm. It is located in the upper left corner. There is a word composed of words that Lena doesn''t know. After the word, it is written in flowery characters. There is no regular combination of common language letters. Below, it is written in common language "noun, flame." Next, there is a sentence written in the unknown words, and a sentence that Reiner can understand. They raised a fire in the dark forest. "This is the... Word card?" He asked subconsciously, remembering the words in the dictionary. Saffroth stops his hand. He blushes and stares at Lena. Then he excitedly grabs the card from Lena''s hand and carefully puts it among the piles of cards on the table. "Don''t touch my things." Saffroth whispered. "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else..." Lena raised his hands to show that he was not hostile. He saw those piles of cards. Except the "flame" just now, the top one of the other pile was "run", and the first one of the other pile was "melancholy". "Nouns, verbs, adjectives... Mr. saffroth, is this a word card for a certain language?" Lena asked, raising saffroth''s head. "Can you see that?" He was obviously a little surprised. Although this is a very simple thing to understand, no one from his colleagues or superiors has been able to understand him since he started this job. Those people don''t care to pay attention to these things at all. "Er, this should be a noun, this is a verb, here is an adjective, and these, er, sorry, my grammar is not very good..." Lena pointed to the cards and said, which made saffroth''s eyes bright. "These are not the words of the common language, are they?" Then Lena looked at the word "flame," which is more complex and difficult to write than the common language. "Serafino." Saffroth said suddenly. "Serafino language, also known as Serafino poetry language, because its words have rhymes, when read together, it''s like reading a poem." Then he picked up the card of "flame" that Lena had just picked up and read a word in a soft voice. Obviously, this should be the words recorded on the card. As soon as saffroth spoke, Lena felt that his whole temperament had changed, from a short hunchback middle-aged man to a free and uninhibited poet. Although he could not understand a word of this sentence, it naturally had a certain rhythm, like a long ballad. "That''s nice." Lena exclaimed. "In fact, my pronunciation is not necessarily standard. After all, the research work is very difficult, and I can hardly find the relevant records." Said saffroth, muttering to himself. "It''s a language I''ve never heard of." Reiner knows that there is not only one common language in the world. The so-called "common language" is actually the official language of the ancient magic empire. Because it is also the standard casting language, it is the most popular. But in fact, the magic rune that every apprentice needs to learn is a language with a longer history, including many small countries It depends on your own language."This is the language of a half plane. This half plane was discovered in the early days of the establishment of the ancient magic empire. Some mages took ordinary people to explore it. But then, due to a series of disputes, the star gate to this half plane was blocked, and this half plane was isolated for 500 years." Saffroth had packed most of the cards. He took a card in his hand and sat down slowly. "When the connection is reestablished, this barren half plane already has its own splendid civilization, and their language, after evolution, has become Serafino poetry language, which is a unique language and the closest language to magic rune. If it can be successfully analyzed, then people will have a better understanding of ancient history, There is also a deeper understanding of the nature of magic. " Lena nodded, like an archeologist of ancient writing, but he soon got confused. "But, Mr. saffroth, why do you have to do all this work by yourself? Since that half plane has formed its own civilization, maybe there are corresponding materials left." In any case, he asked, saffroth seems to be alone, and no other mage does similar work with him. It''s strange. Saffroth was silent when he heard Lena''s question. After a long time, he sighed and continued. "No, most of the literature about Serafino''s poetry has been lost, and only a few of it has spread in the world." "Why Lena didn''t understand, but what saffroth said made him realize. "Because the half plane of Serafino''s poetry language collapsed shortly after the connection was restored, and the whole civilization was destroyed, and the unprepared mages didn''t even have time to save even one document, which was ten years ago." Saffroth is a little sad. In his statement, the rise and fall of a civilization is fleeting. "As you may have guessed, the half plane of collapse is called midgal." Lena''s eyes widened. This is where Dana''s parents died! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Laina Leng in place, the mind flying. The news he read at that time only reported that Dana''s parents went to investigate because of a special magic reaction on the midgals hemiplane, but did not mention other people in this hemiplane. In the article, only thousands of people died with the Christines. Lena did not expect that thousands of people were already a small civilization, with their own language and writing. He sat slowly in a chair, full of thoughts. "It''s only three years since the connection between Midgar and the theme plane, and no one would think that it would collapse suddenly. Therefore, except for some mages who surveyed it and learned that there are rich magic mineral resources there, people could not think of protecting its unique culture and language." No one is to blame. No one can expect the collapse of the half plane. There is no sign. "At that time, the wizarding Association adopted a policy of gradually communicating with the half plane that had been linked in the past but lost because of the war. At the beginning, it did not forcibly intervene in its society and retained the most complete form of civilization, because it could better study how civilization came into being." This is also one of the reasons why almost all the people in Midgar did not escape when the hemiplane collapsed, and their literature was hardly preserved. "I''m not a descendant of meadegar. In fact, when I first discovered meadegar, I was just a student who was worried about my graduation thesis in the high-level School of magic. My teacher was the person in charge of meadegar''s exploration work, so I followed him to the half plane on the edge of civilization." Saffroth said a lot, maybe these years, he has been unable to find a person willing to listen to him. He said about the boundless desert of Midgar. During the day, the wind blows up the sand and blocks the sky. The sand is like the sharpest blade, carving huge stones into different shapes. He said that in the night, due to the small scale of civilization, the bright starry sky in Midgar is not polluted by the city lights, and the stars are dazzling. He said that the mage who led the people in Midgar had fallen, and the rest of the ordinary people didn''t understand magic at all, so this civilization had no influence of magic. People lived in the oasis in the desert and retained many retro customs of the ancient magic empire. They were warm and honest. The children opened their eyes and looked at saffro curiously S et al. Of course, he also said something about Serafino. The first time he came into contact with the language was at a sacrifice. Before the establishment of the ancient magic Empire, there were religions believing in gods on the mainland, but these religions were soon defeated by the mages. The gods they believed in could not bring any power to themselves, and eventually religion died out. However, in Midgar, primitive religion was formed. The god they believed in was the God of magic, and the image was the mage who first LED ordinary people to this place. The poetry language of Serafino appeared in sacrifice. Today, saffroth still remembers the scene when he heard the young girl who was the leader of the sacrificial ceremony chanting the prayer and the scene when the people around him sang together. It was the mage who had undergone 20 years of magic education that first felt that this kind of language might really be a creation of the gods. "Later, my tutor assigned me the task of compiling a dictionary of Serafino. He thought that this language, even if it had no archaeological value, was also a very attractive language, so he found me who was good at many languages." Saffroth said that outside the window, the setting sun dyed the clouds red, the sky changed from light pink to blue at the other end, and several stars loomed, announcing the arrival of night. In the office at sunset, there are only Lena and saffroth. In their low and slow voices, they tell the end of a civilization. "In the first two years, I stayed in Midgar to communicate with the local people and basically mastered the general dialogue. Then, because of some trivial matters, I needed to go back to the theme plane and prepared for the next step. The disaster happened at that time." Saffroth seemed reluctant to recall, but continued. "In the north of the Midgar desert, a trace of abnormal magic was found in a mineral deposit. The magic association sent a mage who specialized in hemiplane ecology to investigate, but who knew that was the beginning of the hemiplane collapse. All the people in Midgar, including my tutor and other classmates, were annihilated in an instant, leaving me alone." Sighing again, saffroth took out his pipe from his arms. He was about to light it. He thought that he could not smoke in the office, so he put it down quietly. Tutors and friends all died with the collapse of the half plane, even the civilization they studied no longer exists. "Mr. saffroth, you''ve been doing this all these years?" Lena asked. He probably heard that most of the people who could be sent to the far half plane were the best of his peers. Saffroth must have been a promising Mage at that time, but ten years later, he was still the fourth ring. It can be imagined that he devoted all this long time to this dictionary.Why? Understanding Serafino poetry can not improve the level of magic, nor can it be used to guide the discovery of relics. Even the most basic communication may not be possible. Ten years later, perhaps saffros is the only one who can speak Serafino in the world, and he may not even find a person to talk to. In pasiwar''s words, what saffroth has done is futile and meaningless. "Ha ha, in fact, I don''t know why I would focus on this matter, but in a blink of an eye, so much time has passed." Saffroth should not be more than 40 years old, but time has left indelible traces on him. He is as old as an old man in his sixties and seventies, which is the result of the middle level mage''s body being tempered by magic. "I just thought, ah, how to express this word and how to translate this sentence. It''s gone for ten years." He smiles. Maybe only saffroth knows what it contains. "Some people say that what I study is useless, and I can''t get any meaning." Saffroth murmured, as if recalling some of his past experiences. "But I know that this dictionary must have some meaning." The last touch of afterglow shines on saffroth''s face, making it golden. Lena was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 After a delay, Lena returned to the hotel half an hour later than usual. After lunch in the hotel restaurant, Lena continued to study the new magic in her room. Although he gave the old man his own address last night, Lena was not sure whether the other person would come. After all, he did not identify himself at that time, and the note might be regarded as a prank. After a night of nothing, Lena gradually completed his magic, leaving only the last practice link, but the old man disappeared. I didn''t think you were so young. Please forgive me for being rude When the person in charge saw this, he was embarrassed. "Never mind. Let''s get down to business." Lena pointed to the boxes of papers that had been unloaded from the carriage and did not pursue the other party''s impoliteness. "Yes, your honor, I''m Cedric, the head of this archive. During the registration process, you can rest in my office." Cedric, a bearded, slightly bald man in charge, pointed to the room upstairs, but Lena shook his head and went on. "No, I''d like to know. Have you ever included any papers from the school in this archives?" Lenaton, in order to let the other side understand, added. "Graduation thesis or something." "Oh, of course, my Lord, as long as the graduation thesis published by the students who graduated from this school, this archive has completely included it!" He said with pride, Cedric assured, patting his chest. "I need your people to help me find some papers. Here''s the catalogue." Lena handed over a list. The first one at the beginning was the graduation thesis of Miss sur Heinrich. Apart from this one, the rest of the papers in this catalogue are all the papers that sur noted and referred to at the end of the paper. Among them, Lena found some through the magic association, while the rest seems to be included only in her alma mater. "Yes, yes, just a moment, please." Cedric immediately found several people to carry the boxes of papers upstairs, while he went into the archives to find papers for Lena. Lena sat on the sofa in the hall waiting for a while, and Cedric came out of the archives with a sad face. He had some copies of his papers on hand, but Cedric kept looking at the catalogue Lena had given him, thinking. "Your honor, this is the paper you want, but..." Cedric said after a pause. "I can''t find one, and I don''t know why... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Glancing at the catalogue and Cedric''s papers, Lena soon knew which one had not been found. "Research on the integrated equations of curvilinear motion, Paper No. utxa 0096357, written by cyris oldman, is classified in the system of laws." Lena looked at the catalog and whispered. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what the situation is. It should have been in the database, and the number is correct, but I can''t find the paper." Cedric was a little flustered, not only because Lena didn''t find the paper, but also because he was in charge of the archives. However, during his tenure, he lost the papers on file, which was a serious dereliction of duty. "I''ll look at these papers first, Mr. Cedric. Please let me know when the papers are registered. I''ll wait here." Lena said, and then opened the hand of the office, she was the only one. When Lena knocked on the door, the mage seemed to be reading some female novel, was in a hurry to put a book into the drawer, she listened to Lena''s request, face embarrassed. "It may take a little time, after all, we have a lot of graduates every year..." she gently advised, but Lena was not moved. "Never mind, I can wait." Said Lena, a little startling to the mage. She got up and went to the room next to the office. About half an hour later, she said with a yellowed document. "Cyrus oldman, that''s his stuff." Lena took the material and read it immediately. This cyris oldman studied at Astor advanced school of magic 12 years ago and graduated eight years ago. To be exact, he did not graduate normally because his graduation thesis failed to pass the examination, so he did not get the diploma of this school. As for his destination, it is unknown. "Where are you going?" Lena looks at the mage, trying to get an explanation. "This is very normal. We only register graduates who have a definite place of work or find tutors, such as those who go back to their hometown to wait for a job or engage in independent research, and their whereabouts are unknown." She said, with the look on her face as if to tell Lena that it''s none of her business. "All right." It seems that the clue is broken here, thought Lena. But the mage said again. "Maybe you can ask the tutor in charge of his graduation thesis. He should know where this person is going." Hearing this, Lena took another look at the form on the student status information. In the tutor column, the name of Leo Bordeaux was written. If Lena remembers correctly, it should be the name of the vice president of Astor High School of magic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Vice President..." after Lena had been to pasiwar''s house before, he checked at will in his spare time. Pasiwar''s father-in-law, Mrs. lessa''s father, was Leo Bordeaux. So Mrs. lessa''s original name should be lessa Bordeaux. "What a coincidence." Lena returned the student information, walked out of the building and began to think about what to do. To be honest, he didn''t have to find out the whereabouts of cyris oldman, but a series of coincidences made him curious. He wanted to find out what happened to the graduate eight years ago, why he had to use money to put his paper in the school archives, and what was written in that paper. "I remember director pasiwar said that his father-in-law was no longer engaged in teaching and often went out to travel." Lena was standing in the shade of the building. His robe had a Dharma array to adjust the temperature, so he didn''t feel hot. But being directly exposed to the sun was a little unpleasant. He thought for a moment, and decided to visit. Asked where the vice principal''s office was, Lena walked straight across the campus to a tall building in front of the square in the middle of the school. At this time, it was just at the end of the morning class. Many mages came out of the high-rise building. They were in a hurry. They were about to go to the canteen. Lena went against the current alone, which was very strange and attracted many eyes. Entering the tall building, Lena took the elevator to the eighth floor. There are no classrooms above the seventh floor of the main building, and all of them are office areas, while the office of vice principal Bordeaux is located on the eighth floor. As soon as Lena stepped out of the elevator, he saw a reception desk. "Hello, I''m Lena Ian gray from the paper review committee. I''d like to speak to the vice president of Bordeaux." "Do you have an appointment... Wait, Lena Ian gray?" The female receptionist in her twenties broke off her routine speech. She showed a look of shock and stared at Lena. "You''re the blood Baron, Lena Ian gray!" "What''s the name of blood Baron..." Lena felt that his painting style in other people''s eyes seemed to be running towards an indescribable place. He wiped the cold sweat from the corner of his forehead and then said. "I''m looking for the vice president of Bordeaux. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him." "Er, I''m sorry, I''m so excited at the moment..." the receptionist was a little at a loss, so she quickly picked up the notepad on the table, looked through it and then answered to Lena. "Principal Bordeaux is supposed to be having lunch right now. Er, he may take a rest after that and wake up at about two o''clock in the afternoon." It seems that she is also a newcomer, and she is not familiar with the itinerary of the principal. "Then I''ll have dinner too. I''ll come back in the afternoon. Please make an appointment for me." When he heard that everyone was eating, Lena, who had been busy all morning, also felt a little empty. He told the receptionist that he was afraid to look him in the eyes. "Yes, yes, Mr. Ian gray." Just as Lena turned to leave, looking for a place to eat, the receptionist stopped him again. "Just a moment, Mr. Ian gray." Looking back, Lena found that the receptionist took out a clean notebook and spread it to the blank front page. "Can you sign it for me?" The receptionist''s eyes were full of anticipation and looked at Lena like a little dog wagging its tail. ... like a lonely gourmet, after enjoying a delicious meal in the back street near Astor High School of witchcraft and Wizardry, Lena returned to the campus in the afternoon. At this time, when the sun was the hottest, few pedestrians were in a hurry to avoid the scorching sun in the huge square. As soon as he got back to the main building of the school, the lobby was empty. He took the elevator to the eighth floor. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the young receptionist who was dozing with his head in his hand. He went to the counter and knocked on the desk. Dongdongdong - the sound of knocking suddenly awakened the half asleep receptionist. She quickly wiped the saliva around her mouth and stood up in a panic. "Who, who..." her bewilderment really made Lena want to ask if she had a distant relative named Claire. "I''m looking for the vice president of Bordeaux." Reining in the idea of mischief, Lena said in a serious tone. "Oh, yes, it''s you, Mr. Ian gray. I''m sorry. I''m going to inform you." The receptionist nodded, trotted to the office behind her, opened the door, whispered a few words, then turned back and saluted Lena."Come in, Mr. Ian gray." Lena nodded and walked into the office. This office is not big, even, compared with the identity of the vice president, Lena thinks it is small. In a mountain of manuscripts and materials, an old man with a bald head is sitting behind a slightly old desk. He was wearing one-sided glasses, and he still had half of the book in his hand. The old man put down the bookmark and slowly closed the book. He looked at Lena with a pair of eyes without any turbidity, and then said. "Are you Lena Ian gray? I heard pasiwar mention you." Although his voice was old, it was full of air. Even at a certain distance, Lena could hear it clearly. "Good afternoon, vice president Bordeaux." After a simple greeting, Lena explained his intention. "I''m here to disturb you because I recently read a paper written by a graduate of this school. Some of the ideas inspired me so much that I wanted to find the source of inspiration mentioned in the paper, but I found that the paper had been destroyed for some reasons, and the original author of the paper was your student, the vice president." "My students?" The vice president of Bordeaux showed a little puzzled expression. I don''t know if it''s because he has too many students, or if he can''t think of any student''s thesis that can inspire Lena Ian gray, who breaks the tradition repeatedly. "Well, yes, his name is Cyrus oldman. If the student status information is correct, he entered Astor Higher School of magic 12 years ago and left eight years ago. During that time, the tutor in charge of his graduation thesis was vice president you." Laina said, but did not expect that the vice president of Bordeaux heard him, immediately opened his eyes, a face of disbelief. "Cyrus... He?" There was a moment''s silence, and the vice president sighed. "I didn''t expect to hear his name mentioned after so many years." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 If Leo Bordeaux is allowed to recall his past teaching career, Cyrus oldman will appear in the story at any time. Bordeaux remembers how remarkable a new star cyris was when he first entered school. Although he hasn''t published any academic papers yet, his mastery of the course and his understanding of magic are not like a newly promoted Yihuan mage. Many times, the sharp questions he raised in class can make those professors who claim to be knowledgeable for a while. Such an excellent talent will be taught seriously by everyone. I hope he can make a great career. In fact, for the first two years, cyris did. He has made great achievements in various fields, and is seriously preparing his graduation thesis. It is a study on the law of motion of Alberton in the law department. Even the middle-level mages are rarely involved in this field. Apart from the discussions of those masters, the rest is just some marginal applications. Cyris, on the other hand, tried to build a unified and complete model to describe these movements. If this continues, cyris should be able to successfully graduate from Astor High School of magic and move towards a more brilliant future. But everything changed after the summer vacation the next year. "What? You say you want to change your research direction? " Bordeaux almost toppled his black tea. He trembled a little. He slowly put down his cup and looked at the student standing in front of him. Cyris oldman, though not handsome, has a studious and serious temperament. The slightly shy student holds his glasses and says. "Yes, teacher, in the first two weeks of study, I suddenly caught some inspiration. I think I may have found a clue to unify these models, but I need more time and energy to analyze them." Cyris felt a little guilty. After all, it was his willful act. He looked at the tutor who took more care of him and then spoke. "In fact, I have completed the first stage of mathematical proof, but..." "what? Let me see. " Bordeaux, still in shock, suddenly regained his mind when he heard silis''s words. With a slight hesitation, cyris took out his manuscript and handed it to Bordeaux. The process of proof is very simple. With the knowledge of Bordeaux, it is not difficult to understand. But this middle-level mage, a professor at Astor High School of magic, could not comment for a long time. "It''s just that a special mathematical tool may be used, which I created myself... It''s called..." "cyris." Bordeaux interrupted his student''s explanation. "Are you serious? Is it really the text you think about? " "Teacher..." hearing his teacher''s query, cyris wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. Because this theory is too subversive, even cyris himself has only proved it on paper, but there is no corresponding example in practical application. But Cyrus knew only one thing, and the proof was correct. "It''s ridiculous, Cyrus, and it doesn''t make sense at all. You know, mathematics is just a tool. It doesn''t even get feedback from the world." Bordeaux reproached that he was also very anxious. He was worried that his students would fall asleep in some fruitless pursuits, which would eventually ruin his bright future. "But this proves to be correct, teacher. I remember you said to us in the first class of the school that the mage pursues simple and elegant theory, which proves that the result is completely in line with this characteristic." Cyrus was usually mild and modest, like the most humble student, but at this time, he seemed a little excited, he argued, his face flushed. "I know." Bordeaux read the manuscript again. It''s true that the idea and process of proof are very ingenious. It can even be said that he has never seen such a perfect proof before, but the final conclusion is so subversive that it covers everything before. "But what''s the point?" His teacher''s words made silis silent. Cyris''s proof and result can''t be applied in all the magic at present, which is a different direction from the previous mathematical system, and even can''t solve other mathematical problems by means of reference. This theory is meaningless in both magic and mathematics. "Cyrus, you know, although I encourage you to study mathematics and understand the theories left by your predecessors, after all, all this will return to magic. If you can''t help your magic advance and create new magic, then mathematics is just a series of numbers."He said to his precious students. "We can''t do mathematics for the sake of mathematics. It will only lead people astray and waste time." Now he only hopes that cyris can give up these crazy ideas and honestly complete his first thesis design, which is the research that can change the whole law system and construct magic means. It is many times better than the present mathematical achievement. If we can get the result, the world feedback caused by it will be enough for cyris to benefit from the middle level. But Bordeaux looked into cyris''s eyes, and he knew it might be too late. "But these are all right. Is it wrong to study a right thing? Didn''t it take Mr. Alberton years to create calculus? " Cyris''s soul had long been imprisoned by the contents of the manuscript, which Bordeaux had seen before. It was a fanatical and stubborn look. "It''s not wrong, Cyrus, it''s useless." Bordeaux shook his head. "Sir Alberton created calculus, but the reason why he created this mathematical tool is to solve the problems in his own magic theory, which is meaningful. But cyris, what magic problems can your theory solve?" The teacher''s question left silis speechless. Indeed, his current research does not help any current magic model. Even silis can''t guess what field he can apply to maximize his imagination. "Sirius, I''m not saying that your spirit of inquiry is wrong. However, for you, there are more important things to do, that is, to improve your magic level, rather than to worry about a meaningless mathematical problem. No matter what, it''s OK to go back to study after you become a high-level mage." Bordeaux sighed helplessly. He stood up and patted Sirius on the shoulder. "I''ve heard from Lisa that you haven''t come to see her this summer vacation. She''s a little unhappy. I have a meal coupon for Maria''s restaurant. You can take her tonight to make her laugh and adjust her mind by the way." His daughter got to know cyris in the report before he entered school. Before he came to the fore, they became lovers. On the one hand, they were his precious daughter, on the other hand, they were rising students. Naturally, Bordeaux was very happy. But if cyris continues to focus on meaningless mathematical research, Bordeaux may need to think about their future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "Cyris used to be a brilliant mage, but he went astray and indulged in mathematics without any profit. In his fourth year, he still did not submit his graduation thesis which could be passed in any academic journal. Later, he left school." Said the vice principal, looking at Lena with some exclamation. "In the world of mages, there are too many such examples. Every year, many young mages show their potential, but in the end, few can be promoted to the middle level." "So cyris''s paper is about mathematics?" Lena recognized the implication of the vice president, but he didn''t care. Instead, he asked persistently. "Yes, I can''t remember the specific content of that paper. After all, it''s been ten years. I only know that it''s a paper on mathematics. Although the proof process is very complete, the final result is too ridiculous, so I didn''t pay attention to it." Over the past few years, vice president Bordeaux has led hundreds of students and reviewed thousands of papers. Naturally, it is impossible to remember the specific content of cyris''s paper that he has read only once. "In fact, I saw Mr. silis''s thesis cited in a graduation thesis, but unfortunately, in the archives of your university, that thesis was entered into the archives by means of money transaction, and it has been checked and destroyed a few years ago." "Money deal?" The Deputy principal of Bordeaux frowned slightly. "I know about the cleaning up of the archives a few years ago, but Mr. Ian gray, do you mean that cyris paid for his papers to be included in the school archives? It''s a little bit more than I expected. " "Why?" Reiner asked, he is more interested in Cyrus oldman than in his thesis. Although he has some conjectures about the research content of Cyrus, Reiner is still very curious about why Cyrus is reduced from a brilliant genius in Bordeaux to one that he can''t do even after graduation. What happened. "Well, cyris is a very honest and stubborn guy. He will not change what he thinks. According to reason, he will never do this kind of back door spending behavior." The vice president said that at that time, it was the quality of cyris that made him feel at ease to hand over his daughter to each other. Unfortunately, the two young people finally parted ways. "He is not so much a wizard as a scholar. If he lives in a world without magic, he should also keep an attitude of studying knowledge and keep exploring all his life. Money and reputation are not important to him. Therefore, I think his behavior of spending money to let the archives collect his papers is a bit strange." Of course, vice president Bordeaux can''t deny that when cyris fell into that wrong path, his character also changed a lot. If cyris was originally a persistent and serious mage, then many of his behaviors became a bit paranoid, including Vice President Bordeaux''s good advice to cyris to switch to the element system in order to quickly improve his magic power Cyrus quickly rejected the proposal, which is one of the reasons for the disappointment of Bordeaux. So it''s not totally incomprehensible that cyris spent money at that time trying to keep his papers in the school archives. "Not to mention that, Mr. Ian gray, do you think cyris''s paper is really of practical value? In my opinion, it is a paper full of delusion and absurdity, trying to prove that there is no thing in the world. It''s a pity that the process of proof is so perfect." The vice principal of Bordeaux sighed. Lena''s visit reminded him of bad memories. "Whether it has practical value or not, we may need to find this paper to decide." Said Lena, but then added. "But vice president Bordeaux, I don''t think practical value is the only criterion to judge whether a theory is excellent or not." His words made the vice principal of Bordeaux frown slightly, as if he saw the figure of silis who argued that day. "You are just like him. You are both as young and promising, as talented, and as pure and frank as he is about the world." What did the vice principal want to say, but he finally sighed and said in such a low voice. "Vice President Bordeaux, I want to know where silis Oldman is now. The information of the school registration office shows that his whereabouts are unknown. The staff told me that they could ask silis''s tutor. You should be clear." Lena didn''t say much about the evaluation of the vice president. He asked, looking into the old man''s eyes. But the Deputy principal of Bordeaux shook his head. "I don''t know, Mr. Ian gray." He sipped the black tea on the table and said. "Cyris disappeared after he left school, and then disappeared. I haven''t been contacted for ten years." Perhaps, to some extent, the vice principal of Bordeaux thinks that he is ashamed of cyris, and he has not been able to pull him out of the mud. So after the other party left the school, he subconsciously did not inquire about cyris'' whereabouts. Gradually, he buried him in the corner of memory. Until today, he was rediscovered by Lena."I guess he may have found a place to continue his research, because if he would have given up, he would have given up long ago." He thought of something, exclaimed the vice president. "Then, vice principal Bordeaux, do you know who knows the whereabouts of silis?" Reiner asked, since cyris had been in school for four years, there must be some classmates and friends who might know his whereabouts. "Well..." the vice president of Bordeaux thought for a moment and seemed to have some clue, but after a moment''s hesitation, he was silent again. After a while, he answered. "Cyris has no friends, and his relationship with classmates is not very good. The only one who may have some connection is probably pasiwar." "Director Percival?" Lena leaned forward, a little surprised by the coincidence. "Yes, pasiwar used to be a student of mine. He was in the same group as cyris, but pasiwar didn''t rise until cyris went dark." When the vice president mentioned his son-in-law, his voice became more lively. "These two people had some communication when they were studying under my door, maybe he knew, but I have never heard pasiwar mention anything about silis in these years." "So..." Lena nodded slightly, but he was more puzzled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 It was the hottest point in the afternoon when I came out from the office of the vice president of Bordeaux. The cicada was blatantly noisy, and the sharp chirp hurt her eardrum. Lena thanks the dozing receptionist and takes the elevator to leave the main building. On the way, he sees a couple of students yawning into the teaching building. For them, the world is still full of expectations and beautiful. The work has been completed, and the investigation has come to an end for the time being. According to the principle, Lena can go directly back to his residence to avoid the hot summer, but he always feels that something is missing. Lena walked aimlessly in the campus, as if he could meet the trace of silis oldman. In a trance, he came to the side door of the school, which leads directly to the villa where the school staff are located. It goes straight to director pasiwar''s house. "It doesn''t seem very good." Lena murmured to himself that, as a normal adult male, visiting a housewife with a minor daughter alone when the master was not at home, what he thought was somewhat disharmonious. But when Lena turned around and hesitated to go home, an unexpected voice stopped him. "Mr. Ian gray?" What a coincidence, Lena thought. He looked back and saw Mrs. lessa with a small basket in her hand and her daughter in her other. "Mrs. lessa, and this is little yako." Of course, Lena couldn''t pretend not to see it. He said hello and saw that the six-year-old girl was wearing a straw hat, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable in this hot summer. Instead, she looked around curiously. "I''m going to take yako to visit my father and make some desserts." She lifted the basket in her handle and said with a smile. "I came to school to do business today, and I just walked around here." He thought about it and finally asked. "Mrs. lessa, actually I just came out from the vice principal of Bordeaux." "Why, Dad, what can I do for him?" Asked Mrs. lessa in a low voice, somewhat surprised. "It''s about Cyrus oldman, a wizard who used to study in this school. I don''t know, Mrs. lessa. Do you know anything?" Unexpectedly, a question from Lena loosed lady lessa''s hand, and the basket of desserts fell to the ground. Lena grabbed the basket with the mage''s hand. "I''m sorry, I''m a little..." when Mrs. lessa took the basket from Lena, her eyes were a little dim. She hesitated for a moment before she spoke. "Mr. Ian gray, if it''s convenient, can you wait for me at this place? I''ll be here in about an hour." She took a business card out of her pocket. It was a cafe on the back street of the school. Lena had seen its sign when he took a walk last night. "OK, I''ll wait." There was a bingo in Lena''s heart. He had guessed that since director pasiwar and Sirius were classmates, his wife, Mrs. lessa, should know something about it. Now it seems that it''s a real hammer. Moreover, perhaps different from what Lena first guessed, Mrs. lessa was also very familiar with cyris. Seeing her mother and daughter go towards the main building, Lena hums a little and follows the road in her memory to the commercial street called back street, which obviously relies more on the presence of the students. At this time, it seems quite lonely. When Lena came to the "Midnight" cafe, there was only a table of people, two students, a man and a woman. They don''t know whether they don''t have class in the afternoon or they sneak out. There are some books and two cups of coffee on their desks. They are studying hard. It can be seen that the girls are not very good at learning. They often ask the boys, and the boys take the trouble to answer them. It looks like an ordinary student couple working together. The cool wind is flowing in this coffee shop. It''s relatively quiet and full of the refreshing smell of coffee. It''s really suitable for study. Lena had already put away his jury badge. He ordered a cup of ordinary coffee and chose a window seat. Naturally, he didn''t wait. Lena took out the bound materials from the storage bag. This is a new spell that he has completed the theoretical part. At this time, it is just used to check whether there are any omissions. One side of the two students looked at Lena, did not care. As time goes by, Lena hears the door of the cafe open and the wind rings. He looks up and sees Mrs. lessa coming in with her daughter, yako, by the hand. Lena said hello, and Mrs. lessa sat down with her daughter. "Sorry to keep you waiting." As soon as the other party sat down, the waiter came over with the menu. "A Midland coffee, and...""I want chocolate ice cream!" Xiao Ya Ke immediately cried out, which made Mrs. Leisha smile helplessly. "And a chocolate ice cream, please." After ordering, Mrs. Leisha asked Yake to sit aside, facing a chocolate ice cream bigger than her head. "You should eat one mouthful at a time, not the whole one." Said Mrs. lessa, and yako nodded forcefully. "Swallow it all..." Lena smokes from the corner of her mouth. It seems that if not for her mother''s warning, the six-year-old girl might really be able to swallow this chocolate ice cream in one gulp. "I used to come here a lot when I was a student." Mrs. lessa looked at the distance. It seemed that she was tired of studying and was resting. There was a look of nostalgia on her face. "Mrs. lessa, you should know that Cyrus oldman, too?" In fact, when the other party told him to wait here, Lena knew that he should know something from Mrs. lessa, so he asked directly. "Well, I know Cyrus." Mrs. lessa nodded, and there was a rare sense of loneliness in her eyes. The mother of her six-year-old daughter sighed and said. "To tell you the truth, when I saw you that day, I felt that you and cyris were really similar. It wasn''t the similarity of appearance and identity, but there was a special temperament that I couldn''t say." Lena did not interrupt Mrs. lessa''s narration, but sipped the slightly bitter coffee in her cup. "I really miss it. It''s been so many years. I didn''t expect that his name would be mentioned again." Mrs. Leisha''s eyes stayed on the young students who were laughing. Her tone was full of reminiscence, as if she had seen herself in those years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "... at the seaside." With that, Lisa looked at the man sitting opposite her and sighed. It seems that he has lost his mind again. This person is like this. He may be immersed in his own world at any time and any place. In the face of daily chatting between friends, he suddenly comes up with a series of obscure formulas. Sir isaris Alberton once said that some people read magnificent epics, but think that it is only a story, while others can understand the mystery of the world from the composition of expired rum, and this person is obviously the latter. The young man in front of lesha, wearing a pair of slightly old-fashioned glasses, is wearing the standard robe of Astor advanced school of magic. A gold border on the cuff shows that he is a one link mage, but the problems in his mind are far beyond the level of one link. This is cyris oldman. Before entering school, Lisa met this strange boy by chance. Unexpectedly, in the first class, cyris asked a magic question to the most severe professor in the whole school. As a result, the professor was speechless. Cyris oldman''s name immediately resounded throughout the school. After that, cyris gradually revealed his talent and became the most eye-catching student in their class. Some people say that cyris is aloof, impersonal and indifferent all the time. But in lessa''s opinion, cyris is just a shy young man. What really attracts him is cyris''s attentive attitude and occasionally lovely reaction. It has been two years since they became lovers, but they still feel shy even holding hands. This summer vacation, Lisa wanted to invite cyris to play at the seaside together, in order to further their relationship. But what she didn''t expect is that cyris disappeared from the world during the whole summer vacation, and she couldn''t get in touch with her at all. Today is the beginning of school. Lisa wanted to ask what happened to cyris, but she didn''t expect that this wooden head took her to "Maria", the top restaurant in Tristan. Oh, my God, this is probably the most formal date between the two except for the school canteen and the Backstreet restaurant. The dishes in Maria''s restaurant are delicious and exquisite, but it''s obvious that silis didn''t put his heart on the delicious food. His eyes were a little lax, and he didn''t recover until Leisha reminded him. "Sorry, there''s a little problem with the paper." Cyris said that he would not lie, or even lie would immediately be seen by Lisa. In terms of communication, he was totally sorry for his title of Xueba. "I had a discussion with Mr. Bordeaux and he advised me to give up my current research in mathematics and instead study, er, some practical magic." Cyrus said it as plainly as he could. "My father?" Lessa''s research subject in school is the history of magic. Her magic attainments are not high, and she can enter the school also rely on her father''s relationship. The history of magic, a liberal arts subject, does not need a high level of magic, so she can graduate smoothly. "Yes, I have been studying this problem all summer vacation, and I have achieved certain results. Today, I went to talk with Mr. Bordeaux, but he thinks my research is meaningless." Cyrus was very troubled and asked his lover, who was sitting opposite him. "Lisa, don''t you think it''s right to study the right things? Even such things have no meaning in reality. " Hearing cyris''s question, Lisa fell silent. She doesn''t know about the dispute between cyris and her father, but Lisa only thinks that the theory of magic has occupied all of cyris''s heart, and she can''t even spend time with her. Lisa said slowly, looking at the way cyris looked at herself. "Cyrus, it''s no problem to study the right things, but my father may be right. You should study some magic that can improve yourself. You know, you are expected to be promoted to the middle level within ten years. It''s OK to study these mathematical problems when your magic power improves." As soon as Lisa''s words came out, she regretted them. In the past two years, she has known cyris best. In this person''s dictionary, she has not given up the word. Now, of course, these words of Lisa can''t make silis give up. Her words will only hurt silis. "Really... Lisa, are you serious?" Cyrus was not angry or refuted. He just felt a little stunned, which was far more difficult for Cyrus to accept than the fact that teacher Bordeaux refuted his paper to nothing during the day. Leisha is at a loss for a moment. She wants to explain that she is just dissatisfied with cyris'' being immersed in the study of magic and neglecting her own behavior. She doesn''t want to hurt cyris. "I''m sorry, i..." but cyris had already stood up. He didn''t speak, settled the bill in silence, and then left the restaurant without looking back. His last look, no indignation and persistence, no sadness and doubt.Only deep disappointment. At this time, Lisa had a hunch that there might have been an insurmountable gap between herself and cyris. She couldn''t understand Cyrus''s love for magic, just as Cyrus couldn''t understand Lisa''s emotional little movements. For the first time, Leisha really felt that cyris was born for magic. She felt a little sour in her nose, and Lisa stumbled out of the restaurant. On the street, people came and went, eulogizing the beautiful times. No one could notice her loss. Just as Lisa almost fell, a big, powerful hand held her. "Who are you?" Looking back, Lisa found that it was a boy she didn''t know very well. She had seen it several times, which seemed to be one of his father''s students. "Pasiwar, my name is pasiwar. I''m a student of Mr. Bordeaux." He was polite and gentle, and when he saw the reddish circles of lessa''s eyes, Percival laughed and went on. "Well, miss lessa, you may not remember me very much. After all, everyone''s attention is focused on the genius cyris oldman." "No, I know yours." Leisha was a little embarrassed. She let her father''s students see the present situation. I''m afraid that when she got home, the father, who likes to worry about things, would ask again and again. "It''s like you''re studying elemental magic. I heard my father mention it once or twice." Hearing lessa''s words, pasival was stunned, and then said helplessly. "Yes, the teacher said that the law department is a field of genius, and it''s meaningless for me to continue to study which one is ahead, so I turned to the element department, which is pretty good." "Pasiwar, what''s wrong with studying things that are correct but have no practical significance?" Leisha asked suddenly, which made pasiwar silent. After a long time, he sighed and replied. "I don''t know, miss lessa. I study magic because I want to use magic to make myself better and protect the people I care about. Hehe, maybe I''m the kind of pragmatist." Glancing at the beautiful lady in front of him, passival continued. "But some people study magic just to be further away from the truth. Sometimes such people are too far away to be touched by ordinary people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "During the last two years of school, cyris hardly dealt with other people, and gradually alienated me. After graduation, there was no more contact." Mrs. lessa''s eyes drooped and she seemed to recall something not so good. "So you don''t know what Cyrus is doing, or where he''s going after graduation, do you?" At first, Lena thought that lady Leisha would know cyris, but he didn''t expect that there was such a tangled relationship between them. It seems that the later story is easy to guess. Because of the growing estrangement between silis and Leisha, they finally separate, and the cheerful and excellent pasival becomes Leisha''s boyfriend. After graduation, they get married and give birth to Yake. Of course, Lena doesn''t know if director pasiwar has done anything to dig the wall, but as a result, the process has little to do with Lena''s goal. "Yes, my magic level is not very good. Although cyris often talks about his own research in front of me, other things are too profound for me except some basic ones, such as the three laws of Alberton." Lady Leisha sighed. Maybe she had never really understood Cyrus. She didn''t understand what kind of bright star was in her head. On the contrary, pasiwar almost never talks about those boring magic theories in front of Mrs. lessa. He can always make his wife laugh and understand what Mrs. lessa needs. From this point of view, maybe she is more suitable to be with pasiwar. "When cyris left the school, no one told me. It was not until the next day that people found the departure documents in his dormitory. Cyris was a Tristan, but no one went to his home to find him. I don''t know why, there is always a kind of resistance to stop me. Maybe I don''t want to see the decline of the excellent people who used to be." Lady Leisha said softly, looking at her daughter, yako, who was eating a large chocolate ice cream. I''m afraid it''s not only that, but also that Mrs. Leisha feels guilty for her embrace of cyris. After all, she finally abandoned cyris and turned to others. This guilt also drives Mrs. Leisha to avoid meeting cyris. Lennard guessed that he had no intention to evaluate other people''s emotional problems, only some emotion, and the hard won clue was interrupted again. If I want to find the whereabouts of Cyrus oldman, I''m afraid I can only ask pasiwar, Cyrus''s former rival. Before that, though, Lena noticed one detail. "Mrs. lessa, you just said that silis is a native of trestan. Do you know his home address?" The city of triestan is very big, but it is very small compared with the whole mainland. It should not be difficult to find one or two people, let alone the address and specific identity information. "Well, I don''t know if he has moved..." Mrs. lessa asked the waiter to borrow a pen and a note, wrote down an address on the paper and handed it to Lena. "This is his address. I''ve only heard him mention it once. Cyrus doesn''t seem to like going home very much. He usually stays at school." After taking the note, Lena took a look. If the memory is correct, it''s an area north of Tristan, which he has never been to. "I''ll leave first. Thank you very much for telling me these things." Lena stood up, saluted Mrs. lessa, and then touched the head of yako who had just finished eating chocolate ice cream. The little girl had a white cream on her mouth, and she licked it. She didn''t know what had happened just now. "Just a moment, Mr. Ian gray." She hesitated for a moment and then asked. "If you see Cyrus, please help me to say sorry to him. I can''t support him." At Mrs. lessa''s words, Lena shook her head. "I think you''d better tell him that yourself." This response made Mrs. Leisha as if struck by lightning, standing in the same place, unable to recover for a long time. ... with the idea of simply getting to the right place in one step, Lena immediately called for a carriage. "To the north of the city, Engels Street on the north side of Baifan Avenue." He threw out a silver coin to the coachman. According to reason, the fare from Astor High School of witchcraft to Engels street was only about 50 copper coins, so when the coachman got the silver coin, his face was full of joy. "My Lord, sit down." The carriage shuttled through the streets. The coachman was not afraid of the hot summer. While driving the carriage, he spoke to Lena. "My Lord, Engels street is not a good place. How could a noble man like you want to go there?" "Not a good place?" Lena is interested. Before, he did hear about the situation of treestan, including the most developed in the East and the most backward in the north, but he didn''t know about Engels street."It''s full of beggars, thieves, robbers and women. It''s really chaotic, my Lord. I think you''d better be careful." The coachman was still in fear, and seemed to have suffered a loss there. "Thank you for the reminder." Lena nodded, the carriage galloped, and soon arrived at the destination. Baifan Avenue is full of traffic, but the street it extends out is much darker. The shadow of the tall buildings beside the main road blocked the sunshine of the street, making it as dark as dusk. When Lena got out of the carriage, he saw several young people squatting on the street, playing with homemade knives, and squinting at Lena. Deep in the street, people stroll aimlessly. They can''t see any hope in their eyes. They seem to be lost in this city. Several people gather together and smoke cigarettes. They can vaguely see the red powder shining between the tobacco leaves. In the bright corner of the city, I didn''t expect that there was such a degenerate street. Lena took out a note from his pocket and walked forward. "Do you know the address, please?" Lena asked a shop on the street. It''s a butcher''s shop, selling raw meat that I don''t know if has gone bad. The boss has a long scar on his bald head and a big kitchen knife in his hand. He looks very scary. "I don''t know." The boss said without looking at it, and made a move. Then, next to him, several choppers of different shapes, which were originally inserted on the chopping board, floated slowly, facing the butcher. The chilly light reflected the boss''s stunned face. Lena handed out the note and asked again with a smile. "Do you know the address now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Lena''s action exceeded the expectation of the butcher''s owner. He thought that Lena was just an ordinary student who had never seen the world in the school, but he didn''t expect that the other party should use magic so decisively. He had some helplessness. He just wanted to try to attack the other party first. If he found that it was a soft persimmon, he would make a good stroke, but he didn''t expect that Lena would be more difficult to deal with than he thought Many. "Er, let me see..." in order to do business, the owner of the butcher shop learned to read and write for a period of time and could barely understand the words. However, when he saw the address in Lena''s hand, he still showed a surprised expression. "You... Why are you looking for a place?" The boss asked, which made Lena more curious, why such a fierce guy would show that kind of fear expression after seeing the address. "You lead the way." Lena''s kitchen knife moved slightly forward, which made the bald boss''s face livid. He nodded silently, then took off his apron and walked out of the shop. As soon as he walked out of the door, a few gangsters gathered just now wanted to get together. However, after noticing more than a dozen kitchen knives hovering around the bald boss, these brave young people were silent. "Tell me, how much do you know about this place?" Lena walked leisurely, asking the bald boss. "It used to be a slum. Even in Engels street, it was also the lowest corner. There were losers who didn''t dare to commit crimes. Almost every day, maggots and dead bodies were carried out of the building, and even wild dogs didn''t want to get close to it." The boss said slowly, his pronunciation is a little strange, not like a local. "But a few years ago, there was a change. I don''t know why, the people there began to become positive, which contrasted with this abandoned street. In fact, I used to live there for a while, and then I made a little money and opened my own shop." Along the way, Lena saw that the young people on the roadside were like walking dead, with no light in their eyes. Living in such a street, it''s no wonder that Mrs. Leisha would say that cyris didn''t want to go home. "But you may not have come at the right time." Said the boss, who suddenly stopped and pointed to the front. "That''s what you''re looking for, 220 Engels street, Belem''s apartment." Lena followed the boss''s fingers, but what he saw was not the imaginary building. It was a ruin. It can be seen from the wreckage that there used to be a small three story building, but a big fire has destroyed it. The blackened pillars give off a stench. Under the fallen walls, many people''s homes are buried. The passers-by did not look here, numb, as if there was no change here. "It''s too hot recently. It hasn''t rained for a month. Most of the houses here are made of wood. It''s easy to catch fire in this environment." Said the boss with a sigh. "The reason may be that a group of young people get together to smoke. They recently got a kind of special gadget. It''s said that it''s very exciting to smoke. We who live in Engels street for a long time are not interested in these things. Those young people like it. In order to avoid the sheriff, they hid to smoke. As a result, the cigarette end fell in the corner and finally became a fire." Lena was silent. He looked at the address on the paper again. It was really the Belem apartment, 220 Engels street. "When did it happen?" Lena saw that the ruins did not look like they had been abandoned for a long time. There was even a burning smell in the air. He guessed that the fire happened recently. "Last night." However, the bald boss''s answer was unexpected. Unexpectedly, the day before he came, such a disaster happened here. "It was late at night when the fire was found, and it lasted all night and didn''t go out until the morning." Bald boss said, tone of voice with unspeakable helplessness. "The people who live here..." Lena thought of the worst and looked at the blackened ruins, he asked. "This is the most incredible place." However, the boss''s answer was unexpected. "Although it was late at night at that time, someone woke everyone up. In a short time, most of them evacuated their apartments. Only a few people were smoked or burned. It was a miracle that no one died in the whole apartment." "No one died?" Lena felt incredible that even the well-trained soldiers could not retreat without any preparation, but the result of the fire was indeed a miracle. "Yes, last night was really breathtaking. When the last person escaped, the door of the apartment just collapsed. If it was a few minutes later, there might be a dead person."It''s as if everything happened last night, the bald boss said. "Where are the original residents here, do you know?" Asked, Lena has already put down the knife, although the bald boss looks fierce, but the accident is a very straightforward guy, Lena also has no need to intimidate him. "Most of them go to the public hospital nearby, Baifan hospital, just two blocks away." The bald boss replied. He touched his head and looked at the ruins. "Do you know Cyrus oldman?" Asked Lena casually. Unexpectedly, the bald boss heard the name, but some did not stop and stepped back. "You, where do you know the name from?" There was a little confusion in his eyes and he was staring at Lena. "What''s the matter? You know Cyrus oldman. What happened to him?" He had a hunch that the answer he had been looking for was close at hand. "He... Has passed away." The bald boss replied with hesitation in his tone. "Cyrus oldman died five years ago. He was not in good health at first, but later he didn''t know how to get weaker. After a month of treatment in bed, he finally left." "What? Is he dead? " Lena felt a thump in his heart. He felt that everything he had learned was like a whirlpool, trying to absorb everything. "Does he have any family members, or something left behind..." he subconsciously took a look at the burnt earth apartment. Even if there are relics, they may have been lost in the past few years. But the bald boss''s words, let Lena break free from the dark vortex, see a little hope. "His mother suffered serious burns last night and was being treated in Baifan Hospital... Hey, wait a minute..." before the bald boss finished speaking, he saw Lena running away and disappeared at the corner in a flash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Weirdo?" Sue put down the glass, mouth and a circle of white milk, she was a little confused, asked his classmates. "Just at the back door of the school, there is a strange man who often guards at the door. Sometimes he even breaks into the study room of the teaching building and looks for people to speak some crazy language. Maybe he wants to abduct girls. It''s disgusting." Her classmates said that both of them were wearing the standard robes of Astor High School of witchcraft and Wizardry, which was something that happened when sur was a student. "But I''ve never met a weirdo." Sue tilted her head. Recently, she was in the stage of writing the first draft of her graduation thesis. She often stayed in the classroom near the back door of the school because it was quiet. But she didn''t see the strange people mentioned by her classmates once. "It''s said that the strange man originally graduated from our school, but later something happened. He was crazy, just like those mages who were crazy for magic in the novel. He spread his theory everywhere. It''s terrible. If I meet him, I must teach him the magic I just learned!" The classmate said indignantly, stood up, took the plate and left. "Wait a minute." The bread and the rest of the milk were quickly dried up, and sur followed in a hurry. Sur now has no courses, just four years of results into his graduation thesis. But that''s what she''s most upset about. Not long after she first entered school, Sue was deeply taught by the seniors and sisters. She was told that it was difficult to check the repetition rate. If you choose a thesis subject that everyone has easy to write, it is extremely easy to cause the repetition rate to be too high, and it may even be difficult to pass the warehousing audit. So, sur had an idea and chose a subject rarely touched by people, that is the integration of the three laws of Alberton. Fifty years ago, sir isaris Alberton put forward three laws of motion, and various kinematic formulas have been established. In magic, these are quite practical laws, ranging from calculating the distance of a mage''s hand moving a teacup to calculating the trajectory curve of higher-order magic. But no matter it''s a straight line, a curve, a circle, a vibration, all kinds of different movements have different theoretical formulas, which makes the mathematical expression of complex movements a lot more difficult. Unless you have high magic talent or experienced, it''s difficult to master this kind of magic. From the beginning, some people tried to unify the formulas of various movements, but most of them failed. Even the proposer of the three laws of kinematics, Mr. Alberton himself, gave up after trying for some time. This field has become a research field that few people set foot in. Now, naturally, sur doesn''t have to worry about repetition rate, because most people have never been involved in this field, and there are few papers. But she is faced with a bigger problem, that is, her reference is limited, even the tutor is not very helpful. "Alas." Sitting in the self-study classroom as usual, sur sighed and looked at the draft paper in front of him. She had been caught in the dilemma of delaying her graduation or changing the topic of her thesis. But when Sue was wandering in the University''s thesis library, she found a paper that also studied the three laws of Alberton and was committed to unifying the equations of motion. It''s like a fish in a dry puddle suddenly sees the sea, and sulton feels bright ahead. However, it was not long before she found that the content of this paper was really difficult to understand, and the mathematical calculation was obviously beyond her understanding. Feel brain chaos, sur like a salted fish lying on the table, do not want to get up to face their papers. Just then, a figure came to sur''s side. He slowly sat down on the chair opposite sur and said. "Are you writing a paper?" It was an introverted and low voice. Sur looked up and saw a young man with glasses staring at his paper. "Yes, that''s right." For a moment, sur didn''t respond and hesitated. "Ah, isn''t it?" When she looked at each other, she remembered the warning of her deskmate in the morning. Is this the pervert!!? Suddenly alert, but when sur looked at each other, the man picked up his draft paper, is carefully reading. "The derivation process here is too simple, there are loopholes in this place, and here, of course, the other two situations should be taken into account..." the man said selfishly, pointing out all the difficult points that sur could not grasp, while sur was staring at the opposite performance in a daze. She thought about some of them, and the other side seemed to be confused That makes a lot of sense. Finally, the man turned to the part where sur quoted other papers, but suddenly fell silent."This... Where did you find it?" He pointed to one of them, which was regarded as a life-saving straw by sur. The title of the paper is "Research on the integrated equations of curvilinear motion", written by cyris oldman. "School archives, this seems to be a senior''s graduation thesis..." sully should have replied, but she didn''t notice that when she heard her words, the man was hit by lightning, and the whole person was in the same place. "Impossible... How could this... he murmured to himself, looking at the paper in his hand. "You, are you ok..." Sur is more and more afraid. Although the other party behaved normally at the beginning, it''s really strange now. When sur hesitated to call someone else, the door of the classroom was opened. Several guards came into the classroom, quickly surrounded the man, regardless of his struggle, pulled him away. "How could this happen... Why..." the man didn''t resist. He was still in deep shock and let the guards pull him away. Sur is still at a loss and at a loss. Her eyes fall on the paper that shocked the man, but her doubts become deeper and deeper. "Did he say anything to you?" Behind the guard, an equally young man asked sur. "He... Directed my paper, and then, nothing else." Sur knew the man, she replied, without concealing. "Don''t worry about today. Finish your paper well." The man showed a kind smile, patted sur on the shoulder, and then left. He didn''t know whether he was following the strange man or going to another place. "OK, Mr. Orson..." sol nodded and watched the other party leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 It was evening when he came to Baifan hospital. Lena inquired at the front desk and learned that all the victims of yesterday''s accident gathered in building 6. Entering building 6, Lena saw tired people. In the corridor, uninjured people were sitting on benches to take care of their family and friends. In the ward, burned people were lying in bed, and doctors and nurses were examining them. "Yesterday, thanks to mother Hedwig, she was the first to discover the fire. She ran all over the building to inform everyone, otherwise we would all die in the apartment." On the corridor, people exchange their feelings after the disaster with lingering fear. They have experienced life and death. There are some different things in their eyes. "Unfortunately, mother Hedwig, she..." a woman looked gloomy and shook her head. "Don''t talk nonsense. She is still receiving treatment. After so many years of suffering, she has survived. This time, she will be OK." The man beside her said reproachfully, which made the woman drop her head and stop talking. "These years, if it wasn''t for mother-in-law Hedwig to help us, maybe we would have died in a dark alley. She has done so many good things. Why is it always her who gets hurt?" A big man said angrily, clenched his fist and hit the wall heavily. "Those drug addicts, if I catch them, I will skin them!" "I don''t know what the doctor said." An old man said that he subconsciously felt out the dry smoke in his arms, but thought that it was a hospital and put it back. At this time, the door of a ward was opened, and a doctor and two nurses came out. People in the corridor immediately swarmed up and asked. "Mother Hedwig, how is she?" "Is she all right?" "Can you cure her?" "We can collect the money. Please help mother Hedwig!" The doctor was a little surprised. It took him a long time to calm the crowd down, and he continued. "The patient''s condition is not very good, she inhaled too much smoke, these toxic smoke through the lungs penetrated into the blood, causing great trauma to her internal organs, to be honest, you need to be prepared." There was a sigh in the crowd, people had different opinions, and they fell into the noise again. Lena walked through the crowd to the attending doctor. "Hello, I''m from the paper review committee. I''m looking for a lady named oldman, who should be one of the residents of Belem''s apartment." Showing his identification, Lena asked the attending doctor in a low voice. Although he could ask other people on the scene, Lena thought that the doctor should have the most comprehensive understanding of the scene, so he came to inquire. Hearing Lena''s inquiry, the attending doctor''s eyes widened slightly. He hesitated for a moment and then pointed to the ward where he had just come out. "If it''s a resident of Belem''s apartment, there''s only one named oldman, Mrs. Hedwig oldman of this room." Lena was stunned, then walked into the ward. This is a single room. On the bed in the middle of the room, there is an old man with gray hair. When he came to the bedside, Lena recognized that this was the old woman in the commercial street that day. In an instant, many things were intertwined in Lena''s mind, and he immediately understood many things. Cyrus oldman passed away a few years ago, while his mother, mother Hedwig, insisted that her child''s thesis should be re evaluated to fulfill her son''s long cherished wish. Yesterday, mother Hedwig was supposed to come to Lena with her paper for review, but she was delayed because of some things, and finally found out the fire, so that she couldn''t make it. "Cyrus?" Mother Hedwig''s consciousness was hazy. She saw a figure coming towards her and asked subconsciously. Lena was stunned. He didn''t know how to deal with the old man. From what he saw, mother Hedwig had been severely burned in many places. According to the doctor, the harmful gas produced by the combustion had affected her blood and internal organs. Originally, these could be treated by some expensive means, but mother Hedwig''s body was too weak to bear this What kind of surgery. Lena went to the chair next to mother Hedwig''s bed and gently took each other''s hand. The calloused hand was a little cold, but with real strength, he took Lena''s hand back. "Silis, listen to me. I''ve got the help of a kind man who told me the address of a reviewer who can help you re-examine the paper." Said mother Hedwig, with a little joy in her weak voice. "Cyrus, mom believes you. You''re right." She said, patting an iron box on the head of the bed with her other hand. "Yesterday''s fire was too serious. I couldn''t put it out by myself, so I had to inform other people and let them run quickly. When I finished the notice, I remembered that your paper was still in the room, so I went back to get it. It was so hot in the room. There were fires everywhere, but you can rest assured that your mother protected your paper well... KekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeMother Hedwig was interrupted by a cough. Her small body was shaking and she couldn''t bear to look directly at her. "Well, our house has been burned down, but it doesn''t matter. When your paper is published, we can live in a better house. You always dislike the mess in your house. Then you can call Lisa over. I haven''t seen her yet. I''ll make you your favorite pig pie..." she keeps saying, just like a mother who hasn''t seen her for a long time The children I met. Maybe mother-in-law Hedwig herself knows that she is not facing Cyrus, but maybe she is willing to be cheated, because at least in the illusion, she can see her son. "Silis, the doctor says I''m going to stay in the hospital for a few more days. Go and deliver the paper yourself." Mother Hedwig picked up the iron box with shaking hands, opened it, and carefully took out a pile of parchment from it. The title is "Research on the integrated equations of curvilinear motion", written by cyris oldman. "You see, this is your paper. I can''t understand the complicated ones, but I know your name. What beautiful words, Cyrus." After receiving the paper from mother Hedwig''s mother-in-law, Lena found that a small piece of paper fell from the paper. He leaned down and picked up the piece of paper. It was torn from a corner of the notebook. It was yellow. On it, a sentence was written in some crooked but clear handwriting. Sorry, mom, I love you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 In Hedwig''s eyes, his son is always so dazzling. She didn''t know her own words, and her husband died early. She brought up her child by selling the pie of the ancestral secret recipe. Fortunately, her son silis was very competitive, awakened his magic talent, won the full scholarship of the school, and entered Astor High School of magic. Hedwig thinks that as long as she has read a book, she is a great man, not to mention a mage. In her simple idea, the mage who can call the wind and rain and control thunder and lightning is just like the legendary gods, and her son is one of the best. Cyrus doesn''t like living at home. Hedwig can understand that the Belem apartment is too noisy. All kinds of people live here, which affects Cyrus''s rest and study. But Hedwig couldn''t understand why cyris said that his paper had not been passed? Since one day two years ago, cyris has become a bit eccentric. He often mumbles to himself and spends more time at home. He told Hedwig that his thesis had been rejected by his tutor, who thought it was meaningless. Of course, Hedwig believes in her son. Even if no one in the world believes in Cyrus, Hedwig will believe him. She believes that her son is right, and those so-called mentors must be wrong. Cyrus only laughed at this. "Mom, you don''t even know a word. How can you know that I must be right?" "I know. My son must be right." Hedwig said firmly that she had packed up and was ready to push the car out. Life has to go on. Hedwig takes another look at her son, who is sitting at the desk, staring at his paper, saying nothing. She has a secret. Hedwig used to sell food near Astor High School of witchcraft and Wizardry. On the one hand, she hopes to meet her son "by chance". On the other hand, the students here are lavish and like to eat her pies. While chatting, Hedwig casually said something about her son''s thesis. At this time, someone told her that there were some "gateways" to spend money to send her thesis to the school archives, which many rich people like to do. Hedwig immediately felt a little excited. After careful inquiry, she finally decided to trade today. First of all, she sold her own pies in the commercial street. There were some accidents. Today''s business is particularly good, which makes Hedwig feel that her luck may have arrived. In the afternoon, when Hedwig had sold out most of the pies, she went to a shop on the mall and waited. After about a quarter of an hour, a man came up to Hedwig and asked in a low voice. "Is it you who are going to deliver the paper?" He looked up and down at Hedwig, some of whom did not believe that the woman would write the paper. "Yes, this is my son''s paper." With that, Hedwig was about to take out the bound papers that she secretly took out of those copies. She kept several copies. Her son would never let Hedwig touch these papers, but Hedwig regarded them as treasures and kept them in a box. The man stopped her in a hurry. "Wait a minute, let''s keep a low profile and give the money first, two gold coins, or two hundred silver coins." Two gold coins, which is basically Heidegger Wei hard work a year may not be able to earn income. The mother gritted her teeth and took out a bag. This bag is the savings she has accumulated over the past few years. Originally, she wanted to wait until cyris graduated, and they would change into a big house, so that cyris could safely invite Lisa to her home. She knew that Cyrus thought the apartment was a bit messy and embarrassed to bring the girl, so Hedwig didn''t mention it much. But now Hedwig is willing to spend the money to get Cyrus''s paper recognized. The man took the money bag and opened it. There were not only silver coins, but also many copper coins. Each coin had mottled marks. It was obvious that Hedwig had saved it over the years. The man picked the eyebrows, some moved, but still accepted the money bag, then said. "Give me the paper." Hedwig then hands the paper to the man. The man took a glance and put it away. Then he let Hedwig wait in the same place while he walked into the campus. Hedwig is a little nervous. She doesn''t care about the money. She just doesn''t know whether she can succeed or not. Can Cyrus''s paper be included or not. Time went by, and finally, an hour later, the man came out of the side door of the school and found Hedwig. "This is the paper number, this is the collection proof, all can be found, if you don''t worry, you can come to the archives tomorrow." Said the man, handing Hedwig a document. Hedwig took the document and laughed very happily. She carefully put it into her pocket and repeatedly said thanks to the man."Thank you, thank you." The man told Hedwig not to tell anyone about it, and then he left. Hedwig looked at the document in her hand. She didn''t know the words, but she could recognize her son''s name on it. After reading it again and again, she finally put it away, pushed the car across half of the city of triestan, and returned to her little home. Cyrus has already gone out. He often goes out recently. Hedwig doesn''t ask too much. After all, Cyrus has been staying at home compared with a period of time ago. Now he is much more normal. Hedwig talked to her neighbors about what had happened recently, while cooking dinner. When the sun went down, Cyrus returned home. Without saying a word, he sat down at the table, picked up his pen, and wrote and drew on the paper until Hedwig called him to dinner. The dinner was very simple, a few pieces of bread, a bowl of mince soup left over from the pie, and vegetables. Silis ate them mechanically. Hedwig wanted to tell silis what she was doing today, but she thought about it, and she still restrained the idea. Cyris''s most taboo is to rely on improper means to do things, he certainly does not like his papers, not because they are recognized, but only rely on money to enter the archives. What Hedwig did, right as the last card, she thought, next month is her son''s birthday, she will tell him the news on that day, give him a surprise. "What''s the matter?" Cyrus seemed to be a little more pleased to see his mother. He put down the bowl full of broken meat and asked. "No, it''s nothing. You eat more meat." Hedwig shook her head and scooped a large spoon of gravy soup into Cyrus''s bowl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 When Lena opened the paper, he saw silis''s handwriting. Correct and meticulous, at least we can see that the author of this paper is very serious about the paper. The content of the paper is just like the title, which is to explore whether various forms of motion can be integrated into one equation. At the beginning of the paper, he listed all the known forms of motion equations and some previous contents that have been integrated. For example, linear motion, whether it is uniform linear motion or variable speed linear motion, can be explained by an equation, but this equation is not applicable when it comes to curve motion. Based on this, the paper starts to study whether the curvilinear motion can be integrated. Cyris first worked out the equation of motion on a concave surface, and then worked out the equation of motion on a convex surface, and integrated it into a similar form. He found that the two equations could be changed into the same form, and when one of the eigenvalues was zero, the equation became the equation of linear motion! This may seem like an amazing discovery, but there are also problems. There is only one sign difference between the two surface equations, one of which is a positive sign and the other is a negative sign. In fact, this is a very good explanation. After all, the two motions seem to be opposite mirror motions. But the minus sign is in the open root. This means that in order for a formula to hold, it is necessary to root a negative number, which is unprecedented in mathematical rules. Even an ordinary magic apprentice can say that there is no way to square root a negative number. This formula is obviously wrong. Many mages in the past may have deduced this step. Seeing that there was a mathematical irrationality, they stopped their exploration and thought that the unification of kinematic equations could not be achieved. But his stubborn head didn''t give up. He thought hard and put forward a concept in order to continue to perform. Since negative number can''t open square root, then design a number, its square is negative! Cyris defined a number I, I ^ 2 = - 1, that is, the square of I is - 1, and the square root of - 1 is I. He called the number imaginary, corresponding to the actual number, which is a hypothetical number. After getting the concept of imaginary number, cyris''s next derivation is flowing. He integrates curve equation and linear equation, as well as circular motion and simple harmonic vibration. In the process of derivation, cyris finds that trigonometric function can be transformed into exponential form by imaginary number in a sense. Cyris spent a lot of time, exhausted all means, and finally got a formula. Lena turned the page, and after a lot of proof on the previous page, the content on this page was extremely concise. There is only one formula. e^¦Ði+1=0¡£ This formula includes engineering base, PI, 1 and 0, plus sign and equal sign, and imaginary number I. It seems so simple and elegant, as if the whole mathematics is contained in it. Lena knows that this formula is called Euler''s formula on earth, also known as God''s formula, which can be said to be one of the most important formulas in the field of mathematics. But there is no doubt that the concept of imaginary number has a great impact on normal people. One apple and two apples, people can clearly realize that this is a natural number, and the negative number derived from it is also easy to understand. As for irrational number, it can also be accurately expressed on the coordinate axis. But imaginary numbers are different. No one can say what I is or how to express it. People can''t understand the meaning of this number. It''s as if the numbers were simply created to explain cyris''s formulas. It''s hard for the world''s mages to understand. Lena already knows why the vice president of Bordeaux thinks that cyris''s thesis is "meaningless", because even if there is no imaginary number, the magic model can be constructed smoothly, at most it is just a little troublesome. If imaginary number is introduced, many things that were agreed in the past need to be changed, and the extra theory about imaginary number It has no impact on the real world at all. Because the imaginary number itself is a system that can exist independently. With a sigh, Lena turned the page. After establishing the whole system of imaginary numbers, cyris continued to explore. When he studied simple harmonic vibration, he found that any periodic motion can be regarded as the superposition of sine waves with different amplitudes and phases, just like different keys on a piano, which can be combined into different chords. Through calculation, he established a set of mathematical method to decompose the periodic motion into the result of adding countless sine waves. In order to explain this method, cyris used a lot of discussion to explain it. This method he named it cyris transformation, which can transform the continuous periodic function in time into discrete function in frequency domain, and expand the series under a certain eigenvalue It is called the cyris series.In this discussion, cyris has tried his best to explore the application of imaginary numbers in the real world, but he has achieved nothing except this mathematical transformation method. Reiner knows that although imaginary numbers are extremely important, they are far ahead of the times in today''s world of mathematical level. Even the simplest equations describing electromagnetic fields that can apply imaginary numbers were only proposed this year. At that time, ten years ago, there was no theory that could make imaginary numbers useful. Not to mention the group theory, probability theory, series expansion, function of complex variable, wave equation, quantum mechanics and so on, which have not yet formed a system in mathematics, how important the imaginary number plays in the microscopic research. As for the cyris transformation, it may be in the far future. When the mages thoroughly study the electromagnetic wave, they will be able to apply it. At that time, some people will be surprised at this epoch-making theory. Cyrus oldman''s research is beyond the times, but the evaluation is "meaningless". What an irony. At the end of the paper, cyris repeatedly emphasizes the correctness of his proof. At the same time, he thinks that although these theories may not seem to have any effect now, perhaps in the future, new discoveries will prove their value. Even until the end, this formula and the theory behind it have not found any value, cyris wrote. The exploration of mathematics itself is its significance. Lena put down the paper, his heart mixed feelings, at this time, mother Hedwig''s hand slowly took Lena''s hand. "Mother Hedwig, your son''s paper is correct." But for an old man who didn''t even know a word and kept it for his son''s sake, this paper, and the ideas contained in it, might not have appeared for many years in the evening. Mother Hedwig was stunned for a long time when she heard Lena''s words, as if she wanted to say a lot and couldn''t say a word. She tossed and turned a thousand words in her heart and finally turned them into a short response. "I knew you were right, Cyrus." As the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun shines through the open window on mother Hedwig''s side face, leaving a golden color. Bright and dazzling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 If you ask who pasiwar worships, there may be a lot of high-level mages, legendary mages, those sages who have developed magic to the present level, these are the objects of pasiwar''s worship. But when it comes to the envy of pasiwar, Cyrus oldman should be the first to appear. Yes, Percival envies Cyrus. He envies Cyrus. When he first entered school, pasiwar was still trying to maintain a good relationship with his classmates. When he became the leader of the public in the previous magic school, cyris appeared. In the first class, cyris asked the professor down with a question, and then became famous. Then, cyris''s excellent magic talent attracted almost everyone''s attention, while pasival''s classmate relationship relying on his own cleverness was hardly worth mentioning, and everyone revolved around cyris. Originally, if he could stay away from silis, pasiwal would not care much, but coincidentally, he and silis were assigned to the same tutor, more importantly, pasiwal met Lisa. The girl was so attractive that at the first sight of her, pasiwar knew that she was in love. But what pasiwar didn''t expect is that her gentle and considerate Leisha turned a blind eye to her. She fell in love with the wooden head and knew only magic silis!!! Pasival felt like his life was shrouded in a cloud, and that cloud was silis oldman! However, who would have thought that in the second year of the school, there was a huge problem in his graduation thesis research, and he suddenly went silent. Even his mentor Bordeaux, who had been optimistic about him, did not care about it. Until his graduation, Cyrus failed to make any waves again. Pasiwar, while Leisha and cyris are in conflict, finally moves Leisha. They get married after graduation. Pasiwar stays at school as an assistant teacher, while Leisha works as a full-time wife at home. What pasiwar didn''t expect is that cyris didn''t leave school. He often appeared on campus and explained his papers to people. Although most people thought he was crazy, pasiwar didn''t think so. Cyris is a real genius. Pasiwar knows that he has just gone astray now. If he returns to the right track, the energy he will produce will never be comparable to himself. On this day, he had finished a class, ready to go back to the office to sort out the information of the class, but suddenly saw the familiar figure. It''s Cyrus. He''s sneaking into the campus again. Pasiwar saw that several school guards also noticed silis'' whereabouts. He followed up and saw that silis, who was talking with a girl, was taken away by the guard. He sighed and then said to the guard. "Let me do it." When the guard saw pasiwar, he gave a salute and then released silis. "Have you had enough?" Pasiwar said to silis, but silis obviously did not pay attention to pasiwar. "How could it be here... How could it be..." cyris kept muttering to himself, regardless of pasiwar. "Cyrus, I only told you that for the sake of Lisa. If you can abandon your so-called imaginary number, at least... before pasiwal finished, Cyrus had already hit it with one fist. Buzz - pasiwar, who has switched to the element department, has already been promoted to the third ring. He immediately opens a magic barrier in front of him. Cyris''s fist seems to have hit a transparent wall, but the impact has not been reduced. Cyris''s hand exudes a little blood, which shows the power of this blow. "You... You took lessa..." Sirius had a ferocious face, and he was staring at pasival with blood in his eyes. "Take away?" Pasiwar looks at cyris. Because he has been focusing on his thesis, cyris''s magic level is not much higher than that of the freshman. He is still a link. Moreover, after a long period of mental and physical exhaustion, he has become skinny and weak. At this moment, pasiwar can finally look at cyris with a look down attitude. "It''s you who abandoned Lisa for your worthless thesis and research. Look at me. Originally, you were the focus of attention, but I was just a vain mediocre. Now, our position has been completely changed. I am the winner of life, and you are just a loser." Pasiwar was also a little excited, and his years of jealousy made him paranoid, he roared. "Cyrus, ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would have this day, too. Sticking to meaningless things will eventually ruin your future." "But that''s the right theory, whether it''s the derivation or the final conclusion, that''s right." Cyrus said as if to himself. Suddenly, Cyrus raised his head and looked at pasiwar."What is more important to you?" His question, which was of unknown significance, stunned pasiwar. Pasiwar saw himself in cyris''s eyes. Once upon a time, pasiwar was red in the face when he argued with others about a magic problem. In order to think about a magic model, he stayed up all night and forgot to eat and sleep in order to get an answer. But later, pasiwar knew that all these were meaningless. Even if he didn''t study hard, he could still learn magic and continue to advance. Relying on his contacts and means, he could continue to be promoted in the school and the magic association. The reason why he switched from the law department to the element department was that the element magic was more practical and easier to master than the hard to apply law department Hold it. Cyris''s question is vague but clear. What is more important to pasiwar? Lovers, careers, money, fame? Or the pursuit of truth? There is no doubt that cyris chose the latter, while pasival abandoned the pursuit of truth and chose the rest. There was a buzz in his head, and pasiwar had waved his arm. Bang - with a loud noise, Sirius flew out and hit the wall heavily. He spat out a mouthful of dirty blood and coughed. "I...... pasival realized what he had done. He wanted to see the condition of cyris, but his feet were as heavy as metal and could not move. Cyris got up slowly. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t even look at pasiwar. He held the wall and left slowly. "What I did was right..." pasiwar murmured to himself, looking at the direction of cyris''s departure. He''s got everything he wants, Percival thought. But why, in the heart actually always has a vacancy, how cannot fill? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 When I came out of the hospital, the sun had already fallen below the horizon, several stars had risen in the eastern sky, and the night was gradually engulfing the sky. Lena is holding the paper, which has been buried for ten years. At this time, the paper is lying quietly in Lena''s hands. The energy contained in it has been accumulated for too long, but there is no place to explode. He knew what to do. Now that the paper review committee had already passed the time of leaving work, there must be no one in that big office. Lena recruited a carriage and went back to his hotel first. He examined the paper carefully again, then picked up his pen and began to write letters on a piece of paper. The recipient of this letter is not a high-level mage or legendary mage, but the whole high-level Council. Although such behavior may seem a little out of line with the rules, Lehner believes that the value of this paper can afford such a weight. When he finished the long letter, it was already late at night. After reading the letter again, Lena sealed it with wax and sent it to the owl in the hotel. Ordinary hotels don''t have such convenient service. Only because the hotel has a certain cooperative relationship with the magic association can owls be kept. Early the next morning, Lena took a carriage to the paper review committee. He was the first person to arrive, and the crowd at the door had not yet gathered, so Lena was able to enter the manor smoothly. When Lena, who had five copies of his paper, returned to his seat, bear bell yawned and walked into the office. "Good morning, little Lena. It''s so early today." Bell first picked up the cup, made a cup of coffee, and then slowly sat down. Then, several other people came to the office one after another. Today is the day of the regular seminar. Everyone is sorting out the papers that need to be discussed in the meeting, and there is no communication. About half an hour later, director pasiwar stood up and clapped his hands. "Let''s have a meeting." Several people followed to the next room, still the original seat, Lena holding the stack of papers, sitting beside Igor. "What is this?" Igor is a little strange. It seems that Lena is holding a copy of the paper, but according to reason, he will not receive the paper review work. "I''ll find out later." Lena didn''t explain, just looked at pasiwar. "Well, let''s start today''s meeting, first of all..." according to the Convention, pasiwar said according to the book, but soon, a raised hand interrupted his next speech. "... Lena, what can I do for you?" All eyes turned to Lena. The young mage stood up slowly and said. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a paper here that I think has priority discussion value." Hearing what Lena said, the judges in the meeting room were puzzled. Lena''s daily work is to sort out the papers reviewed by other reviewers. As an assistant reviewer, he will not read the paper as the first reviewer. So where does this paper come from? "Lena, where did you get your paper from?" Roger asked, not feeling much about the young mage, but simply puzzled. "It was handed over to me by an old man. This is her son''s paper. In the past, this paper was rejected, but I don''t think the review opinion at that time was correct." Leiner''s explanation made pasiwar pick his eyebrows. "Wait a minute, do you mean this paper is the same as the one in the hands of the mages outside who want us to review our paper?" Hannah whispered. She looked at Percival before continuing. "I don''t think those papers have much to discuss." "Is it another perpetual motion machine?" Roger joked. He laughed, but when he saw the cold faces of the people around him, he cleared his throat and didn''t speak any more. "Lord Hannah, why don''t you look at the paper first and then comment on it?" Said Lena, and then looked at pasiwar. "Director pasiwal, the purpose of this paper review committee is to re evaluate those papers that may be buried and innovative. This one in my hand is absolutely subversive. I swear by the gold cup of hornheim in my hand." Leina''s words made pasiwal fall into thinking. Originally, pasiwal thought that leina was a material that could be made, so he would spend time advising him to focus on improving his magic power. However, a conversation that night let pasiwal know that leina and himself are not the same kind. Originally, pasiwal could of course refuse Lena''s proposal by force, but this is indeed against the principle established by the paper review committee. In the future, if Lena goes to a high-ranking mage to say something, he may be held accountable. Therefore, pasiwal nodded slightly."Say it, Lena." Seeing the agreement, Lena didn''t rush to tell the content of the paper, but passed the copy to all of you. "Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest you read this paper first." He said, then added. "This is a paper on mathematics. It won''t cause cognitive breakdown. You can rest assured." It''s a joke about your title as a skull breaker. Bear bell smiles and takes the paper, but frowns when he sees the title. "The unity of equations of motion? This subject has not been broken through for a long time. " You know, even the legendary wizard isaris Alberton, the discoverer of the three laws of kinematics, has failed in this. It is too difficult to unify various equations of motion. But this is also a mathematical paper, just as lainer said. It only starts from the formula of each equation of motion, and explores the problem completely by means of deduction. Bear bell is not good at mathematics, and is soon confused by the various changes in it. But it didn''t stop him from looking until he saw the integration process of the two motions on the surface, and then he saw the particularly prominent - 1 in the square root sign. "What is this?" Bear Bell''s eyes widened and looked at the paper in disbelief. He was attracted by the formula. Even if his mathematical foundation was not good, he could feel the harmonious beauty of the formula. It was like a beautiful song, which could not tolerate any flaws. Only this I, this imaginary number, is so strange and difficult to understand that it makes bear''s brain swell. For the first time, when he read a mathematical paper, he felt that his cognition had a slight shock. Looking up, bear bell wanted to see other people''s reaction, but he saw that director pasiwar, sitting at one end of the long table, was livid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "This paper..." director pasiwar didn''t finish reading it. In fact, when he saw the title and author of the paper, he had already guessed a lot. This paper of cyris was carefully read by pasival as early as ten years ago, which was proposed by his tutor Porto in a seminar. Pasiwar still remembers that it was an afternoon when he saw this paper. His whole body was trembling like an electric current. Pasiwar couldn''t believe that cyris, who was the same age as himself, had reached such a level. When people of the same age are still worrying about the dishes of dinner and the weather tomorrow, cyris''s eyes have drifted to the distant stars. But there is a fatal flaw in this paper, which is the imaginary number set by cyris. There is no doubt that in the real world, imaginary number does not exist. It is a purely virtual concept, which is not only difficult to understand, but also unable to have any connection with reality. At that seminar, Bordeaux also expressed the same opinion. Although the formula in the paper is so simple and elegant, it doesn''t make sense. At this moment, pasiwar couldn''t believe that in front of him, this paper appeared again. It was also a seminar held by a young and gifted mage. Pasiwar felt a trance. By the time pasiwar was lost, Roger had finished reading the paper first. He put it down and said. "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" Obviously, he doesn''t agree with the existence of imaginary numbers, and thinks it''s whimsical. "Imaginary number? Square equals - 1? What''s on the mind of the writer of this paper? " With Roger''s words, several other people have gradually completed the reading of the paper. Bear bell was silent. He was not very good at mathematics and didn''t dare to express his opinions at will. Hannah glanced at Percival and continued. "This is a pure mathematical paper. The concepts in it seem to be set up just to solve problems. To be honest, I can''t think of the significance of this imaginary number." Igor heard several people''s speeches, glanced at Lena, and then said slowly. "Well, I think this paper may need a mage who specializes in this area to review it better. Some of the mathematical tools are beyond my knowledge." Saffroth shook his head and did not say what he thought. Seeing the appearance of the people on the scene, Lena was naturally prepared. Ten years ago, no one could accept the existence of imaginary numbers. Ten years later, how could people change their views so easily. He stood up and said. "You must be confused about the imaginary number in this paper. You think it''s meaningless to the real world." "Isn''t it?" Roger asked. "If I have an apple, it''s normal and reasonable. But if I have an apple, what kind of apple do I have? Lena, can you show me? " He used a very realistic example to make Hannah around him nod. "Of course I can''t show you, Lord Roger." In the face of Roger''s almost sarcastic question, Lena replied slowly. "Numbers that can''t exist in reality have no meaning of existence. Even though a set of theories about imaginary numbers are complete, they are just calculations on paper. What is the connection between them and the reality of our life?" Roger continued that he was not aiming at Lena, but at a few others, hoping to seek approval. "The reason why not many people devote themselves to the study of mathematics is not only that they can not get feedback from the world, but also that the pure number game can easily become an illusory theory like imaginary number, and become a trap of Mathematics for the sake of mathematics." His words made people ponder. Indeed, if theory can''t be applied to guide practice, the most exquisite theory is useless. The development of magic over the years has always been to seek solutions after meeting problems, instead of wasting energy to explore knowledge without practical significance. This is just the pragmatism of the mage and the principle of efficiency first. Everyone in this room looks at Lena, and they want to know what Lena will explain. "Lord Roger, I think I need to popularize mathematics for you." Lena went to the blackboard on the side of the conference room and picked up the chalk. "You, what do you say?" Roger was infuriated by Lena''s attitude. He wanted to stand up, but reason restrained him. Lena smiles, draws a line on the blackboard and makes an arrow. "This is the number axis that we often use in mathematics. Now I''ll mark three points here. - 1, 0 and 1, which are integers and negative numbers. The most basic content, even six-year-old children know."Some members of the jury who didn''t know why watched Lena continue to mark on the number axis. He took half between 0 and 1 and marked 0.5. "Integers can''t fill the entire axis, because there are actually decimals on it. There are countless decimals between 0 and 1, but in fact, the axis is still not filled here." Lena drew a square to one side, connecting its diagonals. "Root 2, which is an infinite non cyclic decimal, that is, irrational number. It also exists on the number axis. In fact, by this step, rational and irrational numbers have filled the whole number axis." Roger said after listening to Lena. "Now that the whole number axis is filled, where is the imaginary number? Isn''t it on this blackboard? " He wanted to make fun of Lena, but he didn''t expect Lena to nod. "The imaginary number certainly does not exist in this axis, but at least it exists on this blackboard." "What?" Even pasiwar could not help but question. He took another look at the number axis. Rational numbers and irrational numbers have filled the whole number axis. Any number above should be included. And that doesn''t include imaginary numbers, of course. "Imaginary number, here it is." Lena picked up the chalk and made a dot on the top of the 0 on the number axis. "Are you kidding?" Roger stood up. He felt that Lena was laughing at him. He was about to drive the young mage down, but he was stopped by bear bell. "Listen to him, Roger." Bell, the bear, perceives something and looks at Lena. "The position of the imaginary number I is just above the number axis, a unit length away from the origin." At first, Lena''s words sounded strange, but Igor''s brain was spinning. Soon, in his field of vision, the number axis became extremely small, and the whole blackboard was displayed in front of his eyes. "Yes, there is no way to represent all the points on the plane with a simple number axis, but if you add an axis, you can establish a coordinate system to represent all the points." Igor suddenly realized that the rectangular coordinate system has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People have long accepted the use of two numbers to represent the coordinates of a point, and the existence of imaginary numbers is a coordinate axis that breaks away from all the actual numbers in the past and broadens the world a hundred times! With such a simple and clear concept, I didn''t expect that none of you medium level mages had thought of it before Lena''s demonstration. Imagination limits their cognition! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "This..." Roger can be promoted to the middle rank, and naturally he can understand what Reiner means. If the imaginary number is used to replace the vertical coordinate axis, then the number can be simply written in the form of X + Xi. At the same time, when the point expressed in this form is used for vector calculation, it can directly apply the conventional four arithmetic operation instead of using complex coordinate calculation. As we all know, the rectangular coordinate system is closely related to the magic model, and the calculation of coordinates and vectors is a compulsory course for every mage. If the imaginary number system is introduced, the efficiency of constructing the magic model will be greatly improved. More importantly, the introduction of imaginary numbers directly expands the level of the whole world, just like the number axis on the blackboard and the whole blackboard, which one is broader is self-evident. "But it''s just a mathematical game. Even if there are no imaginary numbers, coordinate calculation can still be carried out. It''s really strange to use imaginary numbers to explain the equation of motion." Hannah questioned that it is indeed the function of imaginary number to build a magic model more conveniently, but magic should avoid introducing unnecessary factors. Here, imaginary number is a redundant concept. "Everybody, I believe you all know the Newington Holland equations?" Instead of answering Hannah''s question, Lena asked in reverse. "Of course, these are the four equations that describe the electromagnetic field. You have proved that light is an electromagnetic wave." Roger replied, a little curious why Lena suddenly mentioned it. "What do you mean by that?" "I mean, if we put the concept of imaginary number into these four equations, what would we get?" Then Lena began to write formulas on the blackboard and skillfully transformed them into forms with imaginary numbers. Undoubtedly, the Newington Holland equation with imaginary numbers is more concise and easier to understand. "I think you all see the formula in the paper. If we take this formula into the equations and calculate it, we can find that the sinusoidal electromagnetic field with time-varying can be directly transformed into the exponential form, and at the same time, the exponential form can also be expanded into the form of trigonometric function." Lena''s explanation made several judges fall into a long thinking, because between these words, there seems to be some surprising facts. "... wait a minute. What do you mean?" As a member of storm Councillor, Igor often participates in the discussion about the nature of light. He is a firm supporter of wave theory, and Lena''s words make his thinking quickly turn and think a lot. "Cyris formula and cyris transformation represent that any exponential function can be transformed into the form of adding countless trigonometric functions... That is, the superposition of countless waves... If it is reflected in the real world, that is to say..." muttered to himself, Igor''s eyes widened, and it''s hard to imagine that these words came from his own mouth . "All things can be expanded by series and become the superposition of waves. This world is just the superposition of countless waves!" "How could it be..." Roger opened his mouth wide. He did not expect that simple mathematical inference could reach the essence of the world in a sense. Of course, all Igor''s conclusions are just conjectures. He has no way to prove them theoretically or experimentally. Naturally, he can''t get feedback from the world. But this is a very innovative idea, which provides a new direction for the mages who are committed to exploring the essence of the world. "This is indeed a possibility, which may have to be explored by the Lords of the High Council." Lena shrugged and continued. "But the value of this paper, I think, is clear enough here." At Lena''s words, even Roger was silent. Imaginary number, such a purely mathematical and incomprehensible concept, should be able to peep at the tip of the iceberg of the essence of the world through it, which is really unimaginable. But all this is shown in front of the public, so that people can not refute. Seeing the opposition subside, Lena said later. "In fact, this paper was completed ten years ago. At that time, the Newington Holland equations were not put forward, and this paper was judged to be worthless. Its author had already died of illness. I took this paper from the author''s mother, an old man who didn''t even know a word." His words surprised all of you. You know, ten years ago, the Newington Holland equations had not been put forward at all, and the application field of imaginary numbers was almost zero. "as like as two peas, who read this paper, they are all alike in their first reaction. They all think that the content of the paper is of no value, because they can''t help any real world. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Percival, who is also one of those who have witnessed this paper."Said Lena in a deep voice. Looking at pasiwar, the mage was gloomy and silent. "Indeed, as a mage, there is no problem in focusing on improving his magic power. Efficiency and pragmatism are the principles of mages. Therefore, it is indeed the behavior of a fool to spend time on seemingly meaningless mathematics." In such a large conference room, the falling needles could be heard, and only Lena''s voice echoed. "The new magic effects are just like the flowers blooming on the hillside. They are beautiful and attractive, but we should not forget that there are roots under the blooming flowers and in the soil." He said, the volume getting louder and louder. "If elements, alchemy, laws and other magic factions are flowers, then mathematics is the foundation of all these. We can''t ask all theories to produce beautiful flowers, because some things are the foundation! It''s too short-sighted to judge something simply by whether it''s meaningful and whether it can have an effect on the development of magic. " Laina''s words make Roger and others stare big eyes, but on the other side of the long table, a person secretly clenched his fist. It''s saffroth. He spent ten years on his own compiling a dictionary that might never be useful. How could this be what people call "meaningless" work? Strong resonance in saffroth''s chest, he felt some acid nose, eyes, a little wet. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are mages. Your definition of a mage is not a person who masters power, but a person who explores truth. Perhaps many people''s original intention of learning magic has changed long ago. They learn magic in order to pursue stronger power, higher status and perfect life. I don''t mean to blame these people. After all, that''s also true One of the human pursuits. " Said Lena, and then the conversation turned. "But don''t forget that there are still people in this world who study magic just to explore the doubts in their hearts and to open the door to the truth. These people should have been respected, but the reality is that many people who have gained power and status through magic will laugh at these" fools "who are dedicated to research and comment on their achievements They even think that those theories are meaningless. " He went from the blackboard to the long table and came to pasiwar. "I just want to say one word to those who ridicule other people''s research." Lennard paused, and continued. "He doesn''t deserve it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "He doesn''t deserve it." A short sentence silenced all the people present. Originally, the mages only studied for the purpose of understanding the unknown world. When they analyzed the nature of the world, they got a lot of achievements, which made people''s life more comfortable. But I don''t know when to start, in the secular society to grab fame and wealth has become the ultimate goal of some mages, on the spot, to seek a better life for themselves, along the road of predecessors to enhance the magic power is beyond reproach. But many people, enjoying the achievements of their predecessors, climb to the top and enjoy themselves in money and fame, ridicule those who are still striving for a better world. They think it''s meaningless, it''s futile, it''s the act of a fool. You are so gifted, why don''t you make more money, climb to a higher position, and seek more benefits for yourself, but instead study the problems that may not be solved all your life? These people asked, but they didn''t know that everything they are now is the result of countless people they ridiculed in the past. So, they don''t deserve it. Pasiwar''s face was ugly. He knew that Lena was referring to himself. Pasiwar clenched his fist and trembled slightly. "... you are just lucky to pick up a few research results and publish a few papers." Suppressing his emotions, pasiwar said, looking at Lena. "You don''t know how hard it is to live in this world. It''s true that a mage is the right way to study magic, but a mage is also a human being. He needs to eat and sleep. Do you know how much energy I spent to live today?" In the face of pasiwar''s questioning, Lena''s face was expressionless and cold. "What does Cyrus have to do with me when he''s lost everything in his theory? As a matter of fact, the application of imaginary numbers can only be realized ten years later. At that time, it was a useless theory. Even if cyris did not put forward this theory in those years, other people will put forward the same theory ten years later. " "But perhaps, if cyris''s paper had been confirmed ten years ago and passed on to the Higher Council, the Newington Holland equations would have appeared ten years earlier." Lena''s words made pasiwar look blue as if he were choking. "No, director pasiwar, I''m not criticizing your behavior. After all, there were few people who could see the role of imaginary numbers in those days. As an ordinary mage, it''s normal that you didn''t have enough knowledge to understand." Said in a seemingly comforting tone, and then Lena turned the corner. "I want to ask about the death of Cyrus ten years ago." His words appalled the other judges and turned to pasiwar. "I met cyris''s mother in the hospital, and then, fortunately, because Baifan hospital was established very early and directly belongs to the immortal throne, it has a perfect medical record system. With the permission of the doctor, I was lucky to see cyris''s death report and bring it here." Lena took a document out of the bag and put it on the table. "The report shows that although the cause of cyris''s death is failure caused by organ damage, the doctor''s examination results tell us that the cause of cyris''s organ damage is not a disease, but an external blow, and its impact is far higher than that of normal people, which is the effect of magic." Percival was stunned, looking at the document with some dullness. "I learned from some people in the school that, director pasiwar, you once worked as an assistant professor at Astor High School of magic for a period of time. During this period, cyris often publicized his papers in the school. Some people have witnessed you have had more than one dispute." Of course, the more important purpose of these words is to mobilize pasiwar''s emotions. "Although you have won the favor of the vice principal of Bordeaux, along the road of magic, and the heart of Mrs. lessa, with a happy career and family life, there is still a nightmare hidden in your heart." Hearing Lena''s words, pasiwar''s eyes flashed with shock. "You look like you are on the top, but what you fear most in your heart is cyris. You worry that he will suddenly have an epiphany and overturn everything you have worked so hard for years in a moment. Under your seemingly arrogant appearance, you are actually a heart of extreme inferiority!" As if a flash of lightning hit pasiwar, he stood up, slapped the table, and then roared. "You don''t understand at all. I''ve completely defeated Cyrus and taken everything from him. I''m the winner. He''s the one who took the blame for his end. He started it first..." before pasiwar finished his words, he heard a muffled sound from the door. He turned to see his wife, Lisa, sitting on the floor."Lisa... When are you?" How much did the wife hear about what she said just now? Pasiwar immediately looked at Lena, full of anger. "It''s you, you count me!" "I just told Mrs. lessa something about Sirius, and you said the rest yourself." Lena shrugged. He came to the paper review committee ahead of time. It''s not just a copy of the paper. He wrote a letter to Mrs. lessa, informing her about cyris and asking him to come to the paper review committee in the morning. "Leisha, listen to me..." pasiwar was very anxious. He didn''t expect that his hard life was broken by cyris, and that guy would pester himself even after he died. "Pasiwar, is that true?" Mrs. Leisha looks very weak. All along, she thought that cyris was still alive, but now she knows that cyris has long been dead, and the culprit of all is her husband pasival, who lives with her day and night. The sweet memories of the past were suddenly stained with blood. She didn''t know what else pasiwar had cheated her and how much sincerity she had. "I..." pasiwar could not speak. He felt that the brilliant tower in his heart was falling apart in an instant. He looks at Lena, and the magic in his hand slowly dissolves. Pasiwar doesn''t do it at last. He knows that if he attacks Lena because of his impulse, the final result will be to bury himself. Lessa can''t live without a husband, and little yako needs a father. "Looks like I''m late." At this time, a low voice came from the back of lady lessa, which made Lena feel a little surprised and turn his head. A figure in a gown appeared at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 The man looked only thirty years old, with slightly longer brown hair, slightly unruly. He was dressed in the latest style of dress and robe, with only a gold border on the cuff. But no one will think that this is a ring mage, because the Phnom Penh, which represents his rank, is much thicker than the ordinary one, just like a streamer belt around the cuff. This is the symbol of the legendary mage. Legendary mage!!! Almost at the moment of recognizing each other, all the people present who still have reason immediately bow their heads and salute. No one would have thought that a legendary mage would come. "Sir." Of course, Lena knows each other. Although they haven''t communicated with each other, he has heard about this gentleman from various channels, especially when people always compare Lena with this one. "I stopped my experiment and came here not to watch this kind of family ethics play." The other side sneers at the emotional dispute between pasiwar and lessa, and sneers mercilessly. Then he looks around at the people present and his eyes fall on Lena. "Lena Ian gray, where is the paper you mentioned in that letter?" Upon hearing the other party''s inquiry, Lena immediately presented cyris''s paper. The people present were silent. Even the weeping Lisa restrained her tears. Everyone stared at the legendary mage and dared not breathe. After all, this one''s temper is notoriously unpredictable in the mage world, and he is good at tit for tat and has no scruples in his words. Once, in the conference hall of the high-level Council, he was still a high-level mage. He argued with more than a dozen other high-level mages for three days, and finally won, making him famous. After becoming a legendary mage, apart from the founder of modern magic, Mr. Bragg, he had academic disputes with almost all other legendary mages. He was brilliant and incisive. This is isaris Alberton, a great master of the law system, whose three laws of kinematics have become one of the cornerstones of the law system and have far-reaching influence. As the youngest legendary mage, I have become the object of worship of many mages. Alberton pulled a chair at random and sat down, reading Cyrus''s paper word for word, sometimes shaking his head and sighing, sometimes sinking into meditation, and his every move strained the nerves of the people present. Finally, half an hour later, he put down his paper and sighed with a lingering tone. "Well written." Then he added faintly. "It''s like I used to be." It seems that the outside world hears that Alberton is extremely conceited, but it is not unreasonable. "What do you think of this paper, sir?" So Lena asked. "The unification of several equations of motion has been my wish for many years. I have tried many methods, which are not so beautiful, but this paper perfectly solves this problem, especially the definition of imaginary number. Although it is simple, it is very breakthrough." Alberton was quite serious when he commented on the paper, he continued. "It seems that your excellency Bragg is right. We can''t always solve the unknown problems with the known methods. We must explore the unknown methods to solve the known problems." After a pause, Alberton took another look at Percival. "Although such a paper is only mathematical, I think its value is enough to rank in the top ten of all papers in history. I didn''t expect that it would be rejected. Has the reviewer already cooked porridge in his mind? Rubbish, fool, it''s a fool who can be displayed in the museum! " "Mr. Alberton, I actually think that the disappearance of this paper has a lot to do with the prejudice of the mages for a long time." Lena said that his words made other people tremble. Unexpectedly, he dared to say these words directly to the legendary mage. "What do you mean?" Alberton put down his thesis. He had been a little interested in this Lena before, but now he can listen to each other patiently. "Most of our long-term research is only for the feedback of the world and the improvement of our own magic power. Even high-level mages don''t pay much attention to things that can''t get benefits. Mathematics is one of them." Said Lena, weighing the words, and observing the face of Alberton. "For a long time, the research of mathematics has been in a passive state. When mages encounter magic problems that are difficult to solve, they will turn to the research of mathematical tools, such as calculus. If it wasn''t for the difficulties in the derivation of kinematic equations, I''m afraid you would not have developed calculus." Is that too bold? When Igor heard Lena''s words, his heart missed half a beat. He looked at Alberton in a hurry, but the legendary mage nodded slightly, looking very understanding. "Indeed, in the course of research, I feel more and more the importance of mathematics. Many aspects of the subject are difficult to continue because of the problems in mathematics."Alberton nodded and motioned to Lena to go on. "Just like this paper, because it''s purely mathematical deduction, even if it''s recognized, it doesn''t have much interest for researchers. The magic power can''t be improved, and it''s not even as good as some advanced mages who rely on clever means. As time goes by, people will become more and more alienated from mathematics, a discipline that can''t see application." In short, what Reiner said is that the current academic circle is too utilitarian, all the research is only for practical use, and the investment in the research of basic theory is too little, and even there will be a phenomenon of ridiculing those who study basic theory. "Although I know that the idea of mages is efficient pragmatism, maybe we can give more encouragement to those who are engaged in research that can''t see practicability for the time being. Or, what kind of people should we reward?" Lena questions. "The people who study magic and create colorful magic, and the people who study mathematics and seek truth, I think they are all praiseworthy. We should judge the research of mages not only by whether they are ''useful'', but by whether they are closer to the truth." His words made Alberton also fall into thinking. He devoted his energy to the study of whether a theory with no practical value or even no practical value is meaningful? Leiner saw that Alberton was thinking, and went on. "Ancient magician Thales anarchy summed up the theory of trigonometric function and conic curve. Eighteen hundred years later, Lord Verde Reagans formulated the rules for the operation of stars; " Lincoln woolthorpe divided sunlight into seven colors as early as a thousand years ago. At that time, it was just a toy to please children, but it was not until recent decades that the magicians paid attention to it This paper explains why the light is so colorful; "and cyris oldman, who proposed the concept of imaginary number ten years ago, created the cyris transformation, and only ten years later, was applied to the equations describing electromagnetic fields." After a pause, Lena continued to speak. "Who can know whether people will go to the starry sky many years later and rely on some humble mathematical formula now?" His words made Alberton silent. When these theories were put forward, they were almost all called useless theories, but time finally proved everything. "Wings that can''t fly also make sense." Lena took a look at saffroth and continued. "That''s the foundation of flying in the sky one day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Leiner''s words moved Alberton a little. Once upon a time, Alberton himself was engaged in research that others did not understand at all. When he said that he wanted to summarize the laws of various movements and extract the laws from them, his tutors and colleagues gave him not encouragement and support, but ridicule and dissuade. But Alberton succeeded. He summed up the three laws of kinematics. With the feedback of the world, he constantly broke through and surpassed himself. Finally, he took a step forward and became a legend. But what if he fails? Will it be like Cyrus, who has been struggling all his life and never comes to a conclusion, and finally ends up with regret? If at the Ernest conference, Alberton saw the brilliance of Reiner, he would not be deeply impressed by this person, because there are too many talents. The more he is in a high position, the more talented people he can contact. Although their academic achievements may not be comparable to those of young Reiner, it is necessary to put Reiner among these people It won''t stand out much. Now, however, what Lena said and did made Alberton appreciate. When the people around are still doing nothing to make a living, Lena''s eyes have been on the stars in the distance. "Indeed, while we are developing practical magic, we should also pay more attention to the research of basic theory." Alberton nodded. As long as the magic association formulates corresponding rules and gives certain rewards to mages who study basic theory and mathematics, it can attract talented people to join in. At least it can ensure that mages who are interested in this will not encounter difficulties in life. "I suggest that, following the example of the gold cup of hornheim, the magic association can set up a mathematics award to reward those mages who have made outstanding contributions in mathematics. The awards can be magic props, academic points, or material rewards. But the most important thing is that we should let all mages know that studying mathematics is not just magic This is a science in itself. " ''he had this idea before,'' Mr. Reiner said. "That''s a good idea. I''ll bring it up with a few members of the High Council." Alberton nodded slightly and then stood up. "My purpose has been achieved, Lena Ian gray. I''m not interested in the rest of the disputes here. You can handle them yourself." He glanced at pasiwar, who was kneeling on the ground, and then at Lena. "You''re such an interesting guy. If you hadn''t joined the mercury balance, I wouldn''t have been unable to consider you as my student." "... thank you for your kindness." Lena gasped, and your excellency was not willing to say anything polite. "You are indeed very similar to Lord Bragg. I hope you can continue to shine in the future research on magic." Alberton patted Lena on the shoulder. "I''d like to say a little more about magic. Every mage should have an ultimate goal, which is the initial and final question to the world. If we can reach the answer to this question, then it is possible to become a legend." So, Alberton asked, looking at Lena. "Lena Ian gray, what''s your ultimate goal?" Hearing Alberton''s question, Lena pondered for a moment and then replied. "Mr. Alberton, through imaginary numbers, we can achieve the unity of linear motion and curvilinear motion, simple harmonic vibration and circular motion, but what else Leiner''s words made Alberton open his eyes slightly. "Is there a way to integrate the gravitational force that supports the operation of celestial bodies, the electromagnetic force that makes electric current rush, the basic force that constitutes particles, and many other forces that form our world?" Alberton was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a ring mage had already thought about such a far-reaching place, which even the legendary mage didn''t dare to pry into. "What do you want, Lena Ian gray?" Alberton felt a shudder. If someone else said that, he would only take it as a joke. But Lena Ian gray subverted the basis of alchemy one after another, discovered the law of elements, and even uncovered the tip of the iceberg of the mystery of life. It was shocking to say that he had achieved this at such a young age. "A simple theory can explain all things. We can call it the unified theory, but I prefer to call it the theory of all things." Lena''s words, the presence of people suddenly surprised. In the past, the goal of the mages was to pursue truth, but no one could accurately describe the meaning of truth. There are totally different truths in different disciplines, so what is the real truth? Now, Lena has given an explanation, that is, the theory of all things. With a simple theory, it can explain the laws of all things and unify all movements and all forms of existence. This is the equation that describes the world. From Reiner''s words, people present feel a grand vision.This may be a dream of countless people, which will take a lot of time and may not be achieved. When he is still worrying about his work and life, Lena''s thinking has touched the origin of the world. This makes them feel that Lena and himself have stood on a different level. And the only one who can talk to him is probably Alberton, who is a legendary mage. "Your idea is very interesting, Lena. I''m looking forward to the day when you prove it." Said Alberton, then leaving the room. The air at the scene once stagnated for a long time before Lena broke the silence. "Director pasiwar, the death of cyris has something to do with you. I believe the wizarding Association will give a fair verdict after the investigation." He looked at Percival, who hung his head and said nothing. Pasiwar can be said to indirectly lead to the death of cyris, which is bound to pay a price, which will not change because he acts like a good husband or a good father. What''s more, pasiwar''s action is just to rely on Mrs. lessa''s father, the vice principal of Bordeaux, so as to make his way to the advanced level more smoothly. Pasiwar has a strong desire for control and hopes that everything will be carried out according to his own ideas. From the very beginning, he only thought about himself, but unexpectedly, his plan has been repeatedly frustrated. In his student days, he encountered the unexpected factor of cyris, and now, he meets Lena. Lena picked up lady lessa, who had fallen to the ground. The tears on her face had dried, and she was gradually calming down. People from the local magic association then arrived and took pasiwar away after asking about the situation. After taking Mrs. lessa home, Lena had one last place to go. He has to give an answer to all these years of watching. Lena came to the white sail hospital, nursing ward, an old man is quietly lying in bed. This is cyris''s mother. "Mother Hedwig, cyris''s paper has been reviewed, and it passed." Lena took the frail old man''s hand and said to him. Slowly opening her eyes, mother Hedwig nodded at Lena''s words. "Passed, good, Cyrus. Did you see that?" The old man showed a kind smile and looked at a point in the void, as if his child was smiling there. If cyris has devoted all her life to a theory that can''t be rewarded, then mother Hedwig has also devoted herself to her son. Is it worth it? Lena didn''t know. He just looked at the piece of paper on the head of mother Hedwig''s bed, on which there was silis''s last words. It is not the regret and unwillingness that the theory is ignored, nor the complaint and resentment to the world, but just the simple words to the mother. This emotion is just like his thesis. Never forget, there will be echoes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 A week later, the trestan City Central theater. Originally, it was a place for performing drama. In the past, many famous plays were performed here, but today, a group of people in robes gather here. Naturally, these people are all mages, but they don''t come from the same place or faction, and most of them don''t know each other. The mages sitting in the theater hall are a little noisy, but they all know what they are here for. "It''s said that this is a special reward for mages who study mathematics. Why do people in the High Council suddenly do this?" "I didn''t expect to be invited. I thought I was long forgotten." "You all study mathematics? I always thought that only I would put my time on it. " ... the mages exchanged their research, and some even argued fiercely. But soon, with the dim light, all the voices gradually subsided, and people looked to the stage. That''s a high-level mage, William Saxon of the law department. He and Mr. Alberton invented calculus almost at the same time, but they are very different in the practical application of calculus. At present, he is a master of seven rings, and he is the president of the academic organization and weavers of the law department. "Good afternoon, everyone. I''m William Saxon, a member of the High Council. I think you all learned about this meeting through the invitation letter. Naturally, we also know that this meeting is a gathering of mages from various factions and ranks who study mathematics. The purpose is to reward those mages who have made outstanding contributions in the field of mathematics." Saxony pauses and goes on. "In the past, because mathematics could not get feedback from the world and could not directly enhance the magic power, there were very few mages who were willing to study mathematics. Maybe most of you turned to seek the support of mathematics because they encountered problems in their routine research. In fact, when I studied calculus, it was also because I appeared in the construction of a magic If you want to mend the flaws, you may not go out of your way to study mathematics. " His words made everyone in the audience nod slightly. Indeed, none of them became a mage for the sake of studying mathematics. They all began to think when they encountered mathematical problems in their own research. Some people applied them to their own magic and gained benefits, while others still buried themselves in books and solved one mathematical knowledge after another But there is still no end to the problem. "Recently, Mr. Alberton introduced me to a paper, which is a pure mathematical paper, aiming at solving the unification of equations of motion." Saxon''s words made all of you take a breath. The unification of equations of motion is a difficult problem that even the legendary mage can''t solve. Did the author of that paper succeed? Next, Saxon gave a brief introduction to this paper. Since this is not the focus of this meeting, he did not elaborate on the key part. "It''s a pity, however, that this paper, which was written ten years ago, was buried because no one recognized it, and its author died of depression. It was not until ten years later that this paper was discovered. This is a tragedy of the mage world, and also a bad result of years of neglect of mathematics." All the mages on the scene were silent. They all suffered from similar blindness more or less. The most common question they heard was what the purpose of your research was. They felt the same way with Saxon''s speech. "Taking this master''s thesis as an opportunity, the High Council decided to set up an award to recognize those masters who have made outstanding contributions in the field of mathematics. They will get magic props engraved with six levels of magic, a large number of academic points and money awards. We all know that choosing to study mathematics will delay their promotion in a certain sense. This award is very important It''s a compensation to encourage scholars who focus on their own goals. " At the same time, he also announced a number of measures, including the establishment of a special mathematical journal to strengthen academic exchanges among mages in various places, he said. Finally, he said. "As we all know, the mercury balance has the gold cup of hornheim, and the weavers also have awards such as the Abbott''s scepter. These academic awards are named after the famous or legendary mage. On the proposal of a related person, the High Council decided to name the mathematical award after the author of the paper on the unified equation of motion, cyris ¡£¡± Celestine award, the mages here whispered the name. "Before the award, I''d like to invite Lena Ian gray to give us an award speech. It was he who discovered the paper and made it get the proper evaluation." "Lena Ian gray!" "The skull breaker?" "My God, I''m not going to have a cognitive breakdown, am I?" ... Lena stepped into the middle of the stage, smiling helplessly. "Please rest assured that what I''m going to say next is absolutely safe and will not have any impact on your perception." At his words, there was a good laugh in the crowd. "I believe that all of you have a deeper understanding of mathematics than I do, and can better understand the importance of mathematics in magic. But at the same time, the study of mathematics often falls into a question, that is, what is the meaning of mathematics?"Lena''s voice is loud, and with the unique structure of the theater, everyone can hear him clearly. "Many mathematical theories may not be able to be applied for hundreds of years, and even some strange conclusions that go against common sense will not be understood all their lives. What is the significance of studying mathematics and solving one problem after another?" His questioning made the mages think deeply. This kind of self questioning has been lingering in everyone''s mind. "But what I want to say is that our exploration of mathematics and our pursuit of truth is the meaning itself. In fact, mathematics may be the only discipline that we can surpass the times. Perhaps the formula with unknown meaning that we have found now is the answer to the ultimate problem." Lena continued with a smile. "In fact, when we solve a certain mathematical problem, the means we create may become the cornerstone of a certain theory. We can''t evaluate the discipline leading to the future with the narrow vision of the present." The mages on the scene felt that their pursuit over the years had been answered. At least, some people could understand what they had done. "In this award ceremony, I don''t have much to say, but I brought some mathematical questions, which may be able to let you have a discussion." After a pause, Lennard made up his mind and threw out these difficult peaks in mathematics. "The first is that when the integer n is greater than 2, the indefinite equation x ^ n + y ^ n = Z ^ n about X, y, Z has no positive integer solution. You can call it Lerner''s conjecture." Hearing Lena''s words, Saxon nodded subconsciously and calculated rapidly in his brain, but with his calculation, a terrible fact appeared in front of him. That is, he could not think of a quick way to prove this seemingly self-evident conclusion. Before Saxon could recover, Lena had already raised a second question. "The second is that any plane map can use only four colors to make countries with common boundaries have different colors. I call it the four color conjecture for short." The second question concerns reality, but after careful consideration, it is difficult for Saxon to refute it immediately. God, Saxon thought that although Alberton had mentioned some ideas about Lena before, Saxon did not expect that the young man was deeper than he thought. As people ponder over these two puzzles, Lena puts forward his third guess. "The third conjecture is about prime numbers, that is, any even number not less than 4 can be written as the sum of two prime numbers. You can call it the Ian gray conjecture." If the first two conjectures can still give people room to think, then the third conjecture put forward by Reiner will make all those who have a deep understanding of mathematics hold their breath. Behind the simple and elegant proposition is the deep thinking like the vast sea. To put forward this conjecture, we need not only a solid mathematical foundation, but also a heart of seeking knowledge. These three conjectures conform to the perfect form of mathematical problems: the expression is simple, the conclusion seems self-evident, but the proof process is extremely complex. It can be expected that in many years to come, these three conjectures will become the three most shining gems in the crown of mathematics, waiting for people to pick them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Mercury balance headquarters, Dmitry is attending a meeting, back to the office, just sat down, eagles field hurried to the room, still holding a copy of the latest wizard daily. "Frederick, look." He called the president by his name. After all, in terms of seniority, field was the elder of Dmitry. "Our Lena has made some big noise again." Field put the paper on Dmitry''s desk, where the headlines were. "The cyris prize? I remember hearing Lord stanian say that it''s a prize for mathematics. Why, did Lena win the prize? " Dmitri was a little confused. Last month, at the meeting of pure blood mages, Lena relied on genetic papers to cause the cognitive collapse of 12 middle-level mages, and the pressure came directly to the mercury balance. He didn''t care about the protest of these pure blood mages demanding to blame lainer. If lainer used magic on these mages, he could still tangle, and the cognitive collapse could not be involved in the theory discoverers anyway. Otherwise, sir isaris Alberton would have spent the rest of his life in prison instead of climbing to the sky. Dmitry not only ignored this appeal, but also wanted to laugh. You know, the abilities of many families in the pure blood school were related to the first four elements. They had a lot of obstruction when they were just starting in the alchemy department. Now, Lena''s action is revenge for the mercury balance, so Dmitry had to give Lena another prize. "No, he didn''t win the prize, although Lena was part of the founding of the prize. Dmitry, I''m talking about his three mathematical conjectures." Field pointed to the bottom of the front page introduction, where he recorded in detail the three mathematical conjectures mentioned by Lena in his award speech. "Let me see... Four color conjecture?" Dmitri''s eyes first focused on one of the problems. He had a certain research on maps, but he never thought deeply about this coloring problem. At this time, looking at Lena''s conjecture, he couldn''t help thinking about it. Around him, several beams of light flow, forming a draft of thinking, which is actually a magic trick. The thinking drawing named Bragg''s, six rings and other steps, although it seems to be just replacing the draft paper, in fact, the light spot on it is accompanied by the instant change of thinking, which, in a sense, embodies the process of human thinking. The maps were interwoven with light and filled with different colors. About ten minutes later, Dmitri stopped the deduction. "All the known maps are consistent with this conjecture. I think we need to build a mathematical model to prove this problem." Dmitri was attracted by this problem and completely forgot about field. "Cough, Frederick, put that question aside." Field patted Dmitry on the shoulder in embarrassment. "I don''t think it''s easy to prove these conjectures. In fact, three days have passed since they were put forward. As far as I know, the paper review committee has received nearly 400 papers in these three days, including the research of middle-level and high-level mages. They all claim to have proved one of their conjectures The number of papers is 100 times of the number of papers related to mathematics in the past Shrugging his shoulders, field has heard several mages who are in charge of the review of theses in this field protest. They work overtime, but it is difficult to digest so many theses. Moreover, the review of theses in mathematics requires careful thinking, and each one takes a lot of time. "Of course, none of these papers has finally been admitted to prove these conjectures. These three questions have not yet become theorems." Dmitri''s mind had not yet been drawn back from the map, and he nodded. "All these conclusions seem obvious, but if you want to prove them, you can''t start with them, well, at least in the current way." "If we want to solve these problems, we must develop new mathematical means. Maybe some of them will shine in other fields. Is that what Leiner intended?" Field said that it''s more difficult to find problems than to solve them. With these three conjectures alone, Lena is bound to leave his name in the history of magic. "Mr. field, do you know what I''m thinking now?" Dmitry asked with a smile, but without waiting for field to answer, he said it himself. "It was the most important conclusion made in the last 50 years to decisively absorb Lena Ian gray into the mercury balance. This guy is not an ordinary genius. I think he will be promoted to legend and even touch the truth one day." Field nodded in agreement. He didn''t question Lena''s series of discoveries. You know, real genius is always unimaginable to ordinary people. As Sir isaris Alberton famously said, some people read the magnificent epic, but think that it is just a story, while some people can understand the mystery of the world from the composition of expired rum.Of course, this sentence is just a satire at the beginning of those masters who despise the kinematic papers, but it doesn''t matter. "There''s another thing, Dmitry, which has something to do with Lena, which is about the semiplane." Field produced another document. "What''s this?" Dmitry frowned a little when he saw the writer. ... Engels street has been busy recently. In the past, it was dark and poor, but now, it is a mage who comes and goes in this street. On the ruins of the Belem apartment, the foundation of a brand new six story building is being laid. A school will be built here to provide general education for ordinary people''s children. Along with the surrounding shops, they will also get a new life. The bald boss''s meat shop has been replaced by a candy shop. According to the boss, his dream as a child was to open such a candy shop, but it''s always hard to let go of his ferocious smile. The name of the school is Hedwig college in memory of a mother who once lived here. Under Lena''s running, the high-level Council provided the best treatment for mother-in-law Hedwig. Although it could not completely eliminate the impact of the fire, she at least saved her life. After she was discharged from the hospital, mother-in-law Hedwig continued to live in this street. Although she could no longer work through the income from cyris''s thesis, mother-in-law Hedwig still liked to push her car and bring benefits to people Food and joy. If you have a chance to see an old woman with gray hair and a small car on the street of Tristan, you might as well buy her special pie, which is absolutely first-class. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Due to the delay in the preparation and awarding of the cyris prize, lenabi came back to crescent college later than expected. When he returned to campus, it was the end of the light green moon (June), summer was coming to an end, and cool autumn was near. The noise of cicadas gradually subsides, and is replaced by the low chirping of various insects in the grass. The stars at night and the constellations in summer will gradually rotate and evolve towards the stars in winter. It''s still hot and dry during the day, but it''s cooler at night, but for Claire, there seems to be something missing this summer. "Ah, I really want to go to the seaside." Claire is lying on the sofa like a dried salted fish. Her long hair is tied up at the back of her head. She is wearing thin short sleeve pajamas and pajamas with white thighs. Her bright and clean feet are flapping. This is the living room specially designed by Lena to live in for the girls who are assistant teachers. Later, Claire also moved here. This sofa is usually occupied by her. The most common thing Claire does is to lie on the sofa and be a salted fish without dream. "Mr. Claire, it''s not near the beach, and we don''t have much money to travel." Fina holds her glasses and looks up from the heavy magic books. Although Prester, where crescent college is located, is in the south of Astor Kingdom, it is located in the north of anmonet province. The south of anmonet province is close to the sea. In the coastal city of North, there is a famous beach known as the silver desert. There are countless tourists every year. Claire once visited anmonet Province as an hour and left a deep impression. However, there is no direct steam train from prest to north, so you need to go to the provincial capital Toledo first. The journey takes about a whole day, which is actually acceptable. But now it''s the peak tourist season. I''m afraid North''s hotel is already full. Even if there are spare rooms, the price is outrageous. Fina doesn''t have so much money to spend. "But don''t you want to swim in the cool water and enjoy the sunshine on the beach?" Asked Claire, with a look of embarrassment on her face. "Well, I haven''t thought about it." However, if you go to the seaside, you must wear a swimsuit. Although you have never tried it before, fina knows that it is a relatively exposed dress that will show a woman''s figure. She glanced at Clare''s chest, which could not be covered even in her pajamas, and at her vast plain. Fina shook her head and gave up the idea. "Forget it. School will start in another week. We have to be ready to go back to school." But the number of new moon college students is much less than normal. Although the number of new students has increased, it is still far less than that of famous schools like Brooklyn or Phoenix. Therefore, their work is not heavy. It''s no problem to go out for two days. "Well, how can you do that, Phina? You have time to read books." Claire turned over with a salted fish, and her pajamas fell from her shoulders, half revealing her fair skin. But she didn''t care, and continued to caress on the sofa. "If you can persuade Mr. Reiner to pay, maybe you can go to the seaside at the end of the summer vacation." Fina said helplessly that, after all, she was only a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, and naturally still had a playful nature. What''s more, she had never been to the seaside, and only saw the relevant description in the book. When Claire said that, she was also a little excited. "Well, I''ll go right away!" Claire immediately jumped off the sofa, put on her slippers, and was about to go out when she saw alimia coming back from the outside. This former student president is now in charge of the assistant work of the principal, which is basically what Claire used to do in the past. Meanwhile, alimia is also responsible for writing some external documents. She grew up in a pure blood family. Although she has been regarded as an illegitimate daughter, the etiquette education is still in place. She will reply to some official letters There will be mistakes. Since Lena became famous, many places have written letters inviting him to give lectures or lectures. Of course, he can''t agree to them. On the one hand, he doesn''t know the details of these places, so it''s hard to avoid all kinds of troubles. On the other hand, Lena doesn''t have time to run around the mainland. How to politely and politely refuse these invitation is what alimia is good at. She didn''t have any complaints. Although alimia still had some prejudice against Lena, thinking that his life style was too casual and he didn''t have strict self-discipline wizard style at all, she handled all the tasks given to her by Lena properly. At this time, alimia finished today''s planning work, ready to go back to the room to have a rest, just ran into a forward Claire. "Pain..." Claire covers his head and steps back. "Well..."Emilia didn''t get hurt, because what Claire ran into was the book in her hand. It was a hard shell hardcover magic book she got from the library. She was going to study hard in the evening, but she didn''t expect to give Claire a bag first. "I''m sorry, Miss Claire." Emilia stepped forward to check, but Claire soon returned to normal. "Don''t worry, I''m going to ask Lena for the money for the trip!" She ran out and soon disappeared. "Travel?" Emilia tilted her head and looked at fina in the living room for some unknown reason. "Miss Claire wanted to go to the seaside, but now it''s not cheap, so she went to Mr. Reiner to apply." Said fina, who was not very familiar with alimea, and who was somewhat restrained. She subconsciously swept over alimia''s chest, although not as good as Claire, but at least on average, which made her subtly hit again. To be honest, if she goes out in casual clothes, she will often be regarded as a young child. The warm-hearted aunt will kindly ask her if she is lost and can''t find her parents. Her short body, baby face and undeveloped body are her heart knot. "The seaside..." alimia has been to the beach several times, but she doesn''t like to wear swimsuits, because her brother always sticks his disgusting eyes on her. She prefers to stay in the room and read books than swim in the sea. However, alimia always had a hunch that Leiner, who was idle, might not miss this opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Lena is sitting in the office reading a manual. In the days when he was away from school, after planting the greenhouse, the animal pen used to cultivate magical creatures was also built, and this manual is for the animal pen. Similar to magic plants, the growth of magic creatures also needs special environment, which can''t be done by conventional pasture. For example, the saromans, which produce a lot of fire element crystals, need to live near lava. They live by swallowing molten rocks. Their body temperature is very high. If they are placed in a normal temperature environment, they will soon freeze to death because of "severe cold". In the past, the saromans could only be raised in the wild, and their yield was very low, until some half planes with many volcanoes were found To improve. The crystal of fire element in the body of the saroman snake was considered to be a gem with fire element at first, but it was found later that this crystal was actually a hard to digest lava crystal mixed with the body fluid of the saroman snake, and some mages tried to make it artificially. After all, this is a good material for fire magic. And a magic school, want to develop, is bound to also need to cultivate their own characteristics of magic creatures. Just like the famous Phoenix and Brooklyn, their two schools, one is famous for raising beautiful flamingos, the other is famous for cultivating shadow dogs of good quality. The corral is different from the greenhouse. Due to the difference between the living things and the plants, the corral does not have the ability to accelerate the growth of the living things. But an excellent corral, like the one customized by Lena, has a strong ability to simulate the environment. It can simulate four different extreme environments at the same time, that is, it can raise four special magic creatures at the same time Things. This corral is located next to the planting greenhouse. It has just been built. Lena has not yet figured out what kind of creatures to raise. "You can''t have a cat..." he smiles and looks at the sleeping cat on the sofa. At first glance, it looks like a decorative cushion. Since entering the summer, this cat has been particularly fond of running to Lena''s office. It''s about the temperature regulation array here. Lena remembers that on earth, cats are a kind of creature originally born in desert climate, relatively heat-resistant and very afraid of cold. But now it seems that cats in this world are a little different. At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. The sudden sound made the cat''s ears move. She raised her head, saw the person coming, closed her eyes and went back to sleep. Yes, it''s Claire. She didn''t change her pajamas. The loose light pink pajamas couldn''t hide her proud figure. The long white legs under the shorts made her look even more attractive. This kind of home dressing made the beautiful Claire feel more intimate with the girl next door. When Lena looked at Claire, she consciously recognized her sight. "Cough, you should knock first." Claire trotted all the way over, sweating a little, and then felt comfortable by the cool and comfortable wind in the room. When she heard Lena''s words, she put out her tongue playfully, and then PATA PATA ran to her desk and leaned over her head. "Lena Lena, listen to me. I have a wonderful proposal. How about going to the seaside for two days?" Claire''s warm breath hit Lena''s face. At the same time, under the field of vision, he could see some indescribable scenes through the loose neckline, which embarrassed Lena. He stepped back and turned his head slightly. "By the sea? Why do you suddenly think of this? " Although it was summer vacation, Lena was very busy all summer. He didn''t think about pleasure at all. At this time, when he heard about the seaside, he couldn''t help but be fascinated. "Just in North, a few of us go to play for two days before the beginning of school. We won''t delay our work." If Claire had a tail, she would be rocking wildly now. Her eyes were full of excitement, which was irresistible. "Wait a minute, North''s words..." Reiner resisted the impulse to reach out and touch Claire''s head, stood up, and searched for books on the shelf. Then, in Claire''s uncertain eyes, Lena took out an extremely heavy hardcover book. The title of the book is "where are magical creatures?"? ¡·It''s written by skard Baptist. Lena first confirmed the contents, then flipped through the pages, opened to a page in the middle of the book, turned and handed it to Claire. , you see, polarizing pearl oyster is a creature living in the southern coast of King Aster. It is characterized by the ability to polarize common magic stones into magnetic magic stones, and this migratory foam fish, originally born in fresh water, will grow into rivers and waters along the river after growing up, and then return to fresh water in the season of spawning. The difference is that they can produce bubbles and hide themselves in the sea. These bubbles are natural detergents, and there are other special kinds of magical creatures. These are found in North, Claire, you are a genius. Lena suddenly became more excited than Claire, which made the girl a little at a loss."Er..." she looked at the records in the book and looked at Lena again. "So we can go to the seaside?" Asked Clare, a little queer, but it seemed that Lena was not against it. "of course, I''m worried that I don''t know what animals can be placed in the zoo. We can build two waters, freshwater areas and sea areas, so that we can cultivate polarized pearl shells and migratory foam fish. By the way, the best way to eat fish is to eat raw food directly and taste first." Lena nodded and looked at the book again. This skard Baptist is a traveler. He traveled the whole continent and many half planes, investigated the local creatures, and tried to find out the reasons for the species differences. Although he didn''t get the answer until his death, his travel notes were properly sorted out, and finally became a biological atlas, in which 3614 kinds of magical life were recorded in detail The ecology of things, including 6655 subspecies and regional specialties, can be regarded as the most authoritative work in biology. Taking his eyes back, Lena looks at Claire, who is not quite clear about the situation, and asks casually. "Since we''re going to the beach, it seems that we have to prepare swimsuits. Do you have any, Claire?" Hearing Lena''s inquiry, Claire thought of this serious question. You know, she was less than ten years old when she went to the seaside last time. At that time, she couldn''t wear her swimsuit now. "If not, I have a proposal." Said Lena, opening the drawer and finding a business card. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 When it comes to costume making, Lena then adds a simple magic signature to the wax seal and hands it to Claire. "Claire, help me..." he said half a word, only to find out that Claire, because of the comfortable temperature in the office, had passed out in the process of waiting for Lena. She curled up on the sofa, very similar to the kitten beside her, just like a big cat. "All right." Lena shrugs. He finds a woolen blanket from the lounge next door, gently covers Claire, and then leaves the office for the owl tower. ... according to the normal communication speed, Lena should be able to receive a reply from Sofitel the next day, but there was no reply until the evening of the next day. When Lena was puzzled, alchemists reminded him that there were guests. "Guests?" Lena packed up and went to the reception room. A pretty girl with white legs in a short skirt was sitting on the sofa. When she saw Lena, she stood up to her convenience and showed a smile. "I''m really sorry for the sudden visit, but as soon as I received the letter, I came here in a hurry, without notice in advance." Yes, this "girl" with beautiful appearance and long hair is Elise Sofitel. It''s a man. Seeing Lena''s surprised expression, Sofitel continued to explain. "In fact, swimsuits can be bought ready-made, but if you want to show your body more perfectly, you still need to tailor them. Moreover, I read in the letter that Mr. Ian gray, you are going to north. If I remember correctly, it should be the peak period of North''s tourism, and the hotels there have already been reserved." "I haven''t thought about that yet." Lena Leng Leng, he patronized the investigation of North where breeding magical creatures list of institutions, but forgot the original purpose. Although in theory they can linger in the Research Institute, it seems too sad to think that those girls seldom go to the seaside once. If they still commit themselves to the Research Institute, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be collectively condemned. Seeing Lena''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Sofitel smiles and two shallow pear vortices appear on his face, which makes him dizzy. But he''s a man. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ian gray. In fact, the sofitels also invested in some real estate in the early years. There is a villa near North. It is close to the coast and has a wide view. Not far away is the" silver desert. " Sofia introduced, let Lena some doubt this sea view villa is Sofitel after learning about Lena''s itinerary immediately bought. "Please don''t worry. I went there several times when I was a child. Although it was not often inhabited, it was always cleaned and equipped with enough servants. I would accompany you all the way. Mr. Ian gray, you just need to enjoy the scenery and entertainment of the seaside." As if seeing through Lena''s doubts, Sophia added. "I''m sorry to trouble you..." Lena subconsciously shirks that the clothes Sofitel gave to Claire had been very generous before, and now he has to take care of their whole journey. Although Sofitel should not ask Lena too much, Lena still doesn''t want to be ungrateful. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Ian gray. In fact, I have some considerations of my own." Sofitel said to Lena with a bright smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Happily accepted the help of Sofitel, Lena and others arrived at Prester by carriage the next day, then took two trains, and finally arrived at North in the evening. Compared with Toledo, where there are many tall buildings, north is more like an ordinary seaside town. It is generally a small bungalow with two to three floors, which is made of white bricks and stones, showing a golden color in the setting sun. Different from the general stone road, the corridor here is paved with various kinds of shells, extending forward to the seaside. The sea breeze with salty smell makes people feel fresh. On both sides of the road, people in light clothes come in an endless stream, and the shops are full of people. It really makes people feel hot here. But Lena and others don''t have to worry. They take a carriage from the railway station and soon arrive at a secluded villa. The villa is located on the towering coast, and the four story building shows golden light in the sun. When the carriage stopped, Sofitel came down first. He was wearing an ordinary dress, showing his slim and white legs. "Young master." At the entrance of the villa, two rows of servants have already stood in order and dressed in uniform. Except for a few people who are obviously chefs, men are all in black and white waiters'' clothes, while women are in classical maid''s clothes. Speaking is an old man with a white beard. He is wearing white gloves and elegant dress. Even in this hot weather, he does not leave a drop of sweat. "Long time no see, Joe. Last time I saw you, I was only ten years old." Sofitel laughed and then introduced himself to the servants. "These are my friends, the most distinguished guests." The housekeeper named Joe, seeing that Lena and others stepped out of the carriage, also gave a salute slowly. Lena nods and follows Sofitel into the villa. Sofitel didn''t cheat Lena. The decoration of the villa is very elegant, low-key and luxurious. You can see the taste of the owner. These servants are well-trained and clean to help Lena carry their luggage to the room. Although the rooms in this villa are enough to ensure that everyone has a separate room, they decided to share a room for many people out of mutual care. Claire has a room with fina, alimia, Dana has a room with Charlotte. As for Lena, he declined Sofitel''s request and chose his own room. "Wow, it''s the sea!" As soon as Claire entered the room, he saw a balcony with open curtains. The balcony was facing the sea. The sun was setting. The blue sea was dyed golden. In the distance, a few white sails swayed in the waves. Near the coast, there were countless swimmers playing. "Is that the silver desert over there? There are so many people." Emilia walks up to Claire and looks at the area. On the beach, colorful umbrellas are open, and all kinds of tourists come and go. The laughter can be heard even from such a long distance. It''s Dusk now, and there are many fewer tourists on the beach, but it still looks a little crowded, which worries Emilia. The three took turns to take a hot bath, dispelling the fatigue brought by the long journey. When fina, the last one, changed her clothes, a knock at the door made them look at the door. Dong Dong - "dinner is ready, please go downstairs and enjoy it." Joe''s voice came from outside the door. Fina opened the door. The housekeeper stood at the door and saluted the three. "All right, Mr. Claire, Emilia, shall we go?" "So I''m really hungry!" Claire jumped out of bed, but alimia didn''t show much emotion. They followed Joe to the first floor and went into the restaurant on the left. The dining room of this villa is also exquisitely decorated, with famous paintings hanging on the walls and narrative murals in the sky. A small mahogany long table is located in the center of the dining room, with fireplace and sofa on the other side. It seems that it can be used not only as a dining room, but also as a place for rest and entertainment. Sofitel is already sitting on the side of the long table, and Lena is sitting opposite him. On their left, Charlotte and Dana are already seated. It looks like they''re three short of Claire. "The cooks here are very skilled and good at using local food materials. I hope they can satisfy you." Sofitel said with a smile, and saw the servants pushing the dining car and pushing the dishes. The first dish is a dish of salt baked fish. The chef opened the lid beside the dining table, and you can see that in the huge dish, a fat fish is wrapped in a lot of white salt, and it also emits bursts of heat. The chef skilfully cut it, peeled it, smeared it with a little olive oil, and finally took out a strange green fruit the size of a finger, and cut it into pieces The seeds were sprinkled on the fish. "this is salt baked foam fish with finger lemon. The fish is the most beautiful fish that has just migrated to the river for spawning, and this finger lemon is a special lemon, with only finger size and unique flavor."The chef said that a plate of fish was put in front of everyone. Because the white fish has been smeared with olive oil, it shows a little bit of crystal in the light, and the light pink lemon fruit embellishes it, which makes the dish more textural. Lena took a piece of fish with a few lemon grains into his mouth and opened his eyes slightly. as documented in books, the fish foam is fine and delicate, while the fish in the period of delivery is even more delicious. The salt baked method is easy to make the meat turn into wood and dry and hard to swallow. But the dish''s temperature is well controlled, and collocation with olive oil reduces the initial taste of the fish. The most amazing thing about is the special finger lemon. Originally, Lena thought it was just used to adjust the flavour, but only when eating in the mouth did it know that the lemon not only had ordinary freshness and crisp taste, but also had a hint of apple and banana fruit flavor. Because of the ten point fat of the migratory foam fish, it was easy to produce greasy feeling, but the greasy feeling disappeared quietly in the middle of the lemon finger. Instead, it is full of layers of sweet and sour, salty and fresh fish, which makes people salivate and look forward to the next dishes. The dinner was in the traditional form favored by the classical nobles, which was divided into the first dish, soup, side dishes, main course, vegetables, desserts and tea. This kind of dining method was cumbersome and formal, which was too troublesome for the efficient mages, so it was rarely used in the dinner. The main function of the head dish is to appetizer, so the salty and sour taste is usually used to stimulate the tongue, and this dish in front of us undoubtedly does this. Then, along with the bread that was crisp and soft inside, it was a colorful dish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 The base of this dish is some kind of meat chopped into strips, surrounded by small carrots and yellow peppers, as well as a green asparagus, purple fragrant leaves, parsley and so on. It is colorful, slightly more colorful than the simple head dish. "North March crab with carrot, yellow pepper and wild asparagus, North March crab is a special kind of crab, walking together like an army, so it is named. Its crab meat is full, tight and elastic due to frequent exercise, and it tastes good with vegetables." Again, the chef said. Emilia took a small piece of crab meat from the tableware and mixed it with vegetables. Then she realized what the chef said about the characteristics of marching crabs. Emilia also ate a lot of delicious food at home. In the past, the crab meat was slightly loose. Although it was fresh and tender, she always felt that there was something missing. The meat of Xingjun crab was quite different. In the process of chewing, she seemed to be able to feel the magnificence of thousands of crabs in the sea. With special sauce, it was very delicious. The crispness of the vegetables contrasts with the elasticity of the crab meat, which is a well-defined dish. "The third dish is polar pearl oyster soup, which is made from young polar pearl oysters. In the process of cooking, Northrop''s trade wind grass is added, which is my original work." As the cook introduced, he asked the servants to bring up bowls of soup. The soup is clear, with a few pieces of shellfish and green vegetables. At first glance, it is very common. But fina had a spoonful of soup to feel the difference. The original taste of seafood soup should be light and delicious, but in fina''s mouth, there was a strong gustatory frenzy. She couldn''t believe that such a clear soup contained such a huge amount of energy. Pearl oyster is soft, tender and delicious. Trade wind grass has a special aroma, which makes the whole dish not only magnificent, but also rooted in the earth with endless aftertaste. "I used several kinds of meat and spareribs stew soup, constantly filtering out the bottom soup, it seems to be a success." The cook laughed and then brought the side dishes. animal dishes are half surprising. A large green area occupies half of the country''s plate. On the other side, mushrooms and some mollusks are in the middle. Some bubbles are creamy and white, and they are a dish that is not very common at first sight. "This is Midland snail with three kinds of mushroom. Although Midland snail is not big, it has excellent taste. These three kinds of mushroom are Pleurotus ostreatus, Lentinus edodes and straw mushroom. I fried them with butter, and these milk bubbles are made of parsley and garlic sauce. In order to match this dish, I specially treated them with foaming. As for the green sauce, I specially made a vegetable sauce." Dana didn''t dare to start at the beginning. Although she had heard of eating snails before, it was her first time to face the food made by snails. However, seeing that all the people around her showed a happy expression after eating, she also gritted her teeth, stuck a snail with a fork, mixed with mushrooms, dipped in the white and green sauce, and ate it in one bite. Butter permeates into the three kinds of mushroom, and the similar but not the same taste quickly occupies the mouth. After the sauce is changed into milk foam, the pungent taste becomes softer, and the taste is excellent with the taste of snail. The special vegetable sauce becomes a breakthrough of this dish. The green natural flavor makes the whole dish form a harmonious and unified whole, forming a picture of the healthy mushroom and the slow crawling snail in the quiet forest. The main course is beef. The well fried beef is cut into thin slices Half Finger wide. You can see the pink and tender cut surface. The bottom of the beef is mixed with crushed beet root mud, and the outside is sprinkled with mixed spices. As soon as it was eaten, the beef melted in Xialuo''s mouth, which showed that the meat quality of this beef was excellent and the cooking method was just right. Beet root puree eases the greasiness, and the mixture of spices gives the beef a bit more exotic flavor. It is very delicious with soft bread. The chef didn''t explain much about the main course. It''s a dish to restore the original flavor of the food. The conditioning method is also very simple, but it shows his superb cooking skills. Cooking is the simplest and often the most difficult thing. After eating the rich meat, the next dish is a fresh and comfortable vegetable platter. The common vegetables are drenched with oil and vinegar sauce and salad dressing, which just dissipates the meat feeling brought by the previous strong flavor beef. The three color caviar dotted in the vegetables adds a bit of sea flavor to this dish. Although it is a vegetable, it also makes the momentum of not losing the main course. Claire''s eyes lit up as she served the last dessert. At first glance, this plate is ordinary chocolate sauce with chocolate biscuits, but when Claire scoops it up, the feedback feeling is a bit unusual, and she doesn''t think much about it. She sends it to her mouth, and then a taste bomb bursts out. The first thing I felt was the slightly bitter and thick taste of warm chocolate mousse. But before the taste spread, a strong hazelnut jam broke out and brought the wildness of the forest. But without waiting for the hazelnut sauce to ferment in the mouth, the ice cream comes one after another, which makes a perfect ending for the whole music.Under the seemingly ordinary and monotonous chocolate mousse, there are two kinds of desserts with different temperatures and different flavors. The overall temperature ranges from hot to ice, from bitter to sweet, and finally they blend together. "It''s delicious!" Claire can''t help eating one mouthful after another. To be honest, although the quantity of this dinner is not enough for Claire, the quality is far beyond her imagination. "As I said, this Mr. Fisher is a famous chef. He has traveled to many countries before he opened his first restaurant in North, which immediately became a highly rated restaurant." Sofitel said, and the chef made a salute. "It''s my biggest wish to make you happy. In fact, if it wasn''t for the sponsorship of the Sofitel family, I wouldn''t have stepped on the road of cooking." Without asking about the past between them, Lena nodded silently. He sipped the red wine in his glass, which was also excellent in quality and mellow in taste. As for the girls, Lena didn''t let them get drunk easily to avoid any trouble after getting drunk. Their glasses were cold orange juice. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is one thing I didn''t tell you before. This villa not only has a wide view of the sea, but also is built on a hot spring." After waiting for the meal to be over and everyone to have enough to eat and drink, Sofitel said. "Later, you can enjoy the hot spring and get rid of fatigue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "Hot springs!" Clare repeated excitedly, his eyes shining. As a geographical phenomenon, hot springs are not rare in the mainland. The most famous hot springs are the colorful hot springs in the Principality of loswar in the east of the mainland. Due to the high mineral content and rich varieties in the local water, the rocks are also colorful. The hot springs flowing above also look colorful, but the colorful hot springs are too hot It''s absolutely a luxury to book it more than half a year in advance. The other girls are also a little excited. I didn''t expect to meet the hot spring at the seaside. Hot spring travel, which is a bridge segment only met in novels, can be met or not. Probably only Lena could smell something bad. When it comes to hot springs, you will think of outdoor baths. When it comes to outdoor baths, you will think of men and women''s mixed baths. When it comes to men and women''s mixed baths, you can''t avoid some popular plots. Lena is a gentleman of integrity. "In fact, this villa was first built as a hot spring hotel. Later, my family bought this building and changed it into a villa. Although the hot spring here is close to the sea, it is not sea water, but mineral rich groundwater, which has a very good recuperation effect. The bath pool is also very large, which distinguishes the two parts." Speaking of this, Sofitel glanced at Lena. "If you like, I can let Joe take you there later." "Yes, yes." Clare nodded abruptly, thinking that it was worth coming to the beach this time. He didn''t notice Lena''s slightly embarrassed smile. After a short rest, they followed Joe to another building in the villa courtyard, which was obviously the remaining facilities of the hot spring hotel. They could clearly see the signs distinguishing men and women. Lena watched Claire and others enter the women''s area, but he stood still at the door of the men''s area. "Mr. Ian gray, won''t you go and enjoy the hot spring?" Asked Joe in formal dress. "Well, I''m not very interested in this." Lena said with a wry smile. "The water here is rich in various minerals, and it is said that it also has some magic power, which can nourish the mage''s body. It would be a pity if Mr. Ian gray didn''t try it." Joe introduced in a polite and polite tone. "Well, in that case..." after thinking about it, it seems impolite to be so restrained, so Lena went into the men''s area. There was a warm bath towel in the dressing room. Lena took off her clothes, took the bath towel and pushed open the bathroom door on the other side. A puff of hot and humid water vapor with dense smoke came, making the whole bath hazy. The bath is really big. On one side is a stone platform for people to rest, on the other side is a hot spring surrounded by smooth stones, and on the other side of the room is a bamboo fence, which seems to divide a bath into two parts: men and women. The playful sound from the next room was faintly heard, which made Lena a a little uneasy. He tried the hot spring water. The temperature was just right, so he stepped on the stone steps and dived into it. If it''s true, as Joe said, the warm pool water soon enveloped Lena''s body. Besides practicing magic, he also insisted on routine exercise. After being tempered by magic, his body maintained beautiful muscle lines. It can be said that simply comparing physical fitness, Lena would not be inferior to those who have practiced fencing for many years. Lena felt the flow of magic a little. Indeed, the water of this hot spring may be infected by magic when it flows underground through the magic vein. Of course, if it is deeply eroded by the magic vein, the water full of crazy magic will corrode people''s body, but only a little, it can be gradually absorbed by the mage and become his own strength. "I wish I had a little wine at this time." Unfortunately, it''s not an open-air hot spring. We can''t enjoy the sea view at night and take a bath at the same time. When Lena''s eyes are slightly closed and savoring the nourishment of the hot spring, there is a sound of footstep behind him. Then, a sound of water is heard, and someone enters the bath. "Er..." Lena opened his eyes in a hurry, only to find that it was no one else but the owner of the house. Elise Sofitel! This beautiful man was sitting on a stone with a bath towel in front of him. His two white and slender legs were stirring slowly in the water. Sofitel''s long flaxen hair curled up at the back of his head, only a few strands became moist because of the water vapor, and stuck to his face, which made him more charming. His cheeks are slightly red, and his bare smooth shoulders are also pale red because of the temperature in the bath. The part under the slender clavicle is covered by the bath towel to the thigh, but the cover is not strict, but if there is nothing. In the mist, you can vaguely see the side ribs and the slender waist, which is even more imaginative. This is just like a budding bud posture, if people do not know to see, I''m afraid to be full of blood, daydream.But Lena knew it was a man. "Mr. Sofitel... I didn''t expect you to come too." ''he''s also reminding himself of the other person''s gender,'' he said. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to have a rest and come here. I don''t think I''m in your way, Mr. Ian gray." Sofitel smiles, revealing two sweet dimples. To tell you the truth, this expression matches the state of the moment, which is really out of control. "No, no..." Lena puffed his lips and tried to treat the person in front of him as an ordinary man instead of a woman''s big man. However, Sofitel seemed to see Lena''s dilemma. He untied the bath towel and dived into the water in the white mist. The mist blocked the key parts, which made the scene more meandering. At this time, Sofitel, under the clavicle, is in the water. He sits next to Lena and looks down from Lena''s face, over his chest and down to his abdominal muscles. "I really envy your figure. It''s said that after becoming an official mage, your body will be nourished by magic. It can not only delay aging, but also reshape your figure." Sofitel''s words made Lena squat down subconsciously and immerse most of his body in the water. "I haven''t been very strong since I was a child, but I''m quite soft." Said, he lifted a foot from the water, small feet, toes like pearls, with water color, delicate. "Mr. Ian gray, I can do some massage. I heard that the mages have been working at their desks for a long time, and their shoulders and waist are sore. Would you like me to press them for you?" Sofitel leaned over, his slender catkin fingers touching Lena''s solid muscles, bringing a different touch. It seems that the hot spring is not so comfortable. He is thinking about how to refuse. Then he hears a scream from the girl''s bath next door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Different from the boys'' baths with strange atmosphere, the girls'' baths are another kind of scenery. As soon as she takes off her clothes, Claire comes to the bathing beach wrapped in a bath towel, breathing the hot and humid water vapor. She reaches out her toes and gently taps the hot spring water. It''s not very hot. The warm water is quite comfortable. It''s more natural than the heated water in the bathroom. Claire quickly got into the water and let the warm hot water wrap around her body. For some well-known reasons, her shoulders often felt sore. The hot spring water just relieved the muscle fatigue and made her squint slightly, just like a cat enjoying the sunshine. After her, several girls went into the bathroom one after another. Fina slowly immerses her body in the hot spring. Her cheeks are a little red because of the heat. Fina looks at Claire and her eyes fall on the half submerged hemisphere. Compared with fina, Claire is more sensual, but the thin part is still thin, and the full part is not ambiguous. Maybe this is the result of the meat growing in the place where it should be. Why did Claire eat so much, but still be able to maintain such a figure!!? Fina feels the unfairness between people. She shifts her eyes and looks at alimia next to Claire. This well-educated young lady is tall, and her good life rules and eating habits are also perfectly reflected in her body. Alimia''s red hair curls up, revealing her slim neck. Although her chest is not as good as Claire''s, she still beats fina, with a size above the average. Alimia shows a rare relaxed look. She leans on the edge of the bath, covers her forehead with a towel, and feels the nourishment of the hot spring. Her skin is a little reddish, which makes the whole person more shy. Obviously, it looks smaller when wearing clothes. Is alimia the type that looks thinner when wearing clothes!!? Feina growled in her heart, but if you think about it carefully, whether it''s Claire who eats too much or alimia who lives a good life, it''s certainly better than ordinary people to absorb nutrition, and it''s normal that she will lose. If you are an ordinary student like Charlotte, you will not lose. With this in mind, fina moves her eyes to Charlotte on the other side. "... lost." "Well, what''s the matter, fina?" With a folded towel on her head, Charlotte turns around when she hears fina murmuring to herself. She is not very tall. Her silver hair has a small ball in the back of her head. Charlotte''s figure belongs to the type that is developing and full of youthful flavor. Although it looks ordinary at first glance, some parts of her body have begun to show scale. Even if she puts aside her potential in the future, she is still ahead of fina. "No, it''s nothing..." fina dived, leaving only one head above the water. Like a submarine''s periscope, she turned her eyes to Dana Christine, her last hope of salvation. Dana hesitated to enter the water like others, covered her body with a bath towel, and sat around the bath. Just as fina breathes a sigh of relief, Claire swims over and hugs Dana. "Don''t be so restrained, Dana. Let me take a good look at you!" Claire is like a fool. First he grabs Dana''s foot and drags it into the water. Then he goes around her back. His two hands come into her armpit and catch the swaying indescribable. Dana blushes and dares not act rashly. He can only let Claire play with her. "Wow, I didn''t expect Dana to grow up so well. Tut Tut, you don''t eat much. How could this happen... the picture is a little gorgeous and indecent, which makes alimia say goodbye, while Charlotte looks at them with a smile. As for fina, she has already been severely hit, wandering submarine, is gradually sinking. "Charlotte, do you want me to rub your back? I''m good at it." Not noticing fina, Claire stands up, harasses Dana and comes to Charlotte. "No, no, Miss Claire." Dana''s Charlotte, who was still laughing and at a loss, immediately changed her face. She didn''t want Claire to help her "check her body". She quickly stepped back two steps to the edge of the bath. "Don''t hide. As a teacher, I have to make sure of the students'' health." Clare is more and more like a fool. He walks to Charlotte with a smile. Charlotte rushed out of the bath, but Claire pursued them. They were wet and slippery on the ground. Puchi - Charlotte''s feet are unsteady, and she falls forward. Claire grabs her, but the impact is too strong. As a result, both of them fall into the water. Plop - Charlotte''s consciousness was broken for a moment. When she recovered, she found that her head was leaning against Claire''s chest. The soft pillow was quite comfortable, which made her want to sleep like this. Claire''s soft body and Charlotte''s body interlaced, forming an indescribable picture that was not suitable for children."Well, fortunately, I fell into the water." Claire said with a smile. She gently picked up Charlotte. It seems that when she fell down, she still stood up to protect Charlotte. "Thank you, thank you..." Charlotte was still a little embarrassed, but she felt something was about to move in her chest. She lowered her head and saw that Claire''s claws had covered her body. "Mm-hmm, Charlotte has grown up well too. The teacher is really glad for you." Clare''s action makes Charlotte''s face as red as a cooked shrimp. She is in a hurry to get rid of it. Feina looked at their fighting and sighed. She sat beside alimia, and the young lady seemed to dislike her. "It''s naive." Emilia shook her head helplessly. At this moment, she suddenly noticed a line of sight. When she was at home, alimia was very concerned about other people''s sight, so she could quickly feel other people''s gaze. She immediately thought of many things, stood up and looked in the direction of the sight. "Who is it?" Alimia pulled up a bath towel from the bath and wrapped her body. In the thick mist, you can see a shadow. As soon as Emilia finds it, the shadow moves quickly. "Peeping?" Fina also found each other, she wanted to use magic to limit each other''s movement, but behind them came a scream. "Ah Dana, who was already a little timid, was frightened by the shadow. She subconsciously raised her hand, built a magic model, injected magic, detonated magic, and achieved it all at once. Before others could dissuade her, a burst magic came out. Aimiya vaguely saw that the shadow had evaded the magic and didn''t know which corner she had reached. At the next moment, the wall of the bath had been lifted, and the original water mist immediately dispersed, and the whole bath was clearly visible. The girls soon saw the view of the bath on the other side separated by a bamboo fence. It''s Lena, who gets up in a hurry and surrounds the bath towel, and Sofitel, who plunges into the water and squats with his head in his arms. Two groups of people looked at each other, the scene was very delicate. In the end, it was Lena who broke the silence first. "... you may not believe that the wall broke first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "Then, Mr. Sofitel, can you explain what this is?" After ignoring the screams of the girls and the ensuing troubles, Lena has put on her shirt and trousers and sat on the sofa in the dining room, facing the innocent looking Sofitel, of course, dressed in men''s clothes. The girls all went back to the room. After the toss, they were even more tired. The wall on one side of the hot spring bath was broken by Dana''s burst magic. Now it''s really an outdoor bath for men and women, but Lena has no mood to enjoy it. "What is that shadow, a peeping man?" Asked Lena, looking straight at Sofitel. "Well, Mr. Ian gray, do you remember when I said I had my own considerations?" Asked Sofitel, weighing the words. "I''m talking about the shadow." "You knew it existed before?" Lena was more puzzled. "It''s also a shame. About a month ago, I learned from the servants that something wonderful appeared on the beach near this villa." Sofitel explained. "It seems that something doesn''t fit, but it doesn''t look like a creature. Er, if you use some words that will make you laugh at Mr. Ian gray, well, it should be a ghost. That''s the truth of the shadow." "Ghosts?" Lena was really surprised. Although there is a necromancer system in the magic of this world, the study of the so-called soul is not in-depth. In fact, until today, the concept of soul has not been separated from the heart lake, let alone the ghosts left in the world after death. Several famous haunted events in history have been proved to be illusions created by magic props in the end. No mage has ever encountered a real ghost. The alchemy department proved that people can''t come back to life after death, while the Deathly spirit department also met with setbacks in the study of soul. The so-called alchemy life is a kind of man-made thing that can only act according to the response function left by the time of making. It can''t have a soul at all. Therefore, talking about ghosts in the world of mages is just like talking about gods. It''s ridiculous. "Yes, it used to be a quiet villa with only servants, but recently, the servants in charge of the night watch often see a shadow wandering in the woods outside the villa, but they can''t find anything when they light the light to check it." Said Sofitel with a lingering fear. "At the beginning, we thought it was a thief, but we spent money to set up a guard''s array near the villa. When the shadow appeared, there was no sign of people detected. This is the strangest thing." "So, after reading my letter, do you want us to investigate the dark shadow for you?" It dawned on Lena that there was no free lunch in the world. "Well, that''s right." Sofitel nodded slightly, then added immediately. "But don''t worry, although there is a shadow, there is nothing lost in the house and no one is injured. My servants have lived here for a long time, so I don''t think the shadow will do anything strange to people." Isn''t it strange to peep at girls taking a bath... Lena is ashamed, but the existence of the shadow really makes him curious. He didn''t see the shadow directly in the commotion just now, but Lena really didn''t feel the obvious trace of magic. If Sofitel''s statement is true and the detection magic around the villa doesn''t sense the trace of other human beings, then the shadow''s magic attainments are quite high, and he can find a way to avoid detection magic, or it is other special body Qualitative reasons. As for ghosts, Lena did not believe it very much, but regarded it as a relatively impossible explanation. "Well, it''s late today. Tomorrow, I''ll investigate around the villa. As for the girls, let them go to the beach for a while." Lena nodded and stood up. At this time, Sofitel was like a child who had made a mistake. He was sitting on the sofa and didn''t dare to move. "Mr. Sofitel, you should go back to your room early and have a rest." Hearing Lena''s words, Sofitel nodded slowly, thoughtfully. ... apart from the disturbance of the hot spring, there was nothing wrong all night. The next morning, Lena changed her fresh seaside short sleeves and came to the hall. Joe has been waiting here. This is what Lena asked. Let Joe, the housekeeper who is most familiar with the place, accompany him in the investigation. As for Sofitel, Lena asked him to take some girls to his private beach to play. Otherwise, keeping him around would reduce the efficiency of the investigation. "Ask who has seen the shadow before."Said Lena, and Jo nodded, and took Lena to a reception room. Several servants, male and female, were already sitting in the reception room. They were a little uneasy. Seeing Joe coming in, they were a little relieved. "These are all servants who have seen the shadow before. I have called them in advance. Mr. Ian gray, you can ask at will." Said Jo, standing aside. Lena looked at these people and began to ask from the person on the far left. This is a maid, about twenty years old. "When did you see that shadow, and what are its characteristics?" When Lena asked, he took out his quill and notebook from the storage bag. With a wave of his hand, the notebook was suspended in the air, and the quill automatically recorded the conversation. It surprised the maid a little, but she quickly adjusted her mood and said. "A week ago, when I was cleaning the bath at night and preparing to go back, I suddenly saw a dark shadow in the corner. At that time, I was startled and rushed to find other people, but when I came back to the bath again, the dark shadow was gone." She spoke intermittently, obviously organizing language while remembering. These servants were not highly educated. They only received certain training in reading and writing when they entered Sofitel''s house, and could recognize their own names and some common sentences. According to Sofitel, these servants can also learn to read and write according to their own will. If they succeed in self-study like Joe, they can easily be promoted and eventually become housekeepers of a mansion. "Evening, bath again?" Lena glanced at the notes in his notebook and thought. "My Lord, in fact, there is some speculation among us about the shadow." At this time, an older servant said, making Lena raise his head. "Guess? Let''s hear it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 The servant came and said. "A few decades ago, North was not such a tourist city as it is now, and the income of city dwellers was not as high as it is now. At that time, few people would come to this beach except fishermen." His voice was a little light. Although it was early in the morning, with the servant''s story, the whole reception hall was covered with a strange atmosphere. "It is said that at that time, the bandit group in the city would rob some returned fishermen, they would kidnap them when they landed, take away valuable things, and then kill them cruelly, and the bodies would be piled up in the corner of the beach where people usually don''t come." "Gran, these are all rumors from the countryside. They have no credibility at all." Joe couldn''t help saying that he thought the servant had some important information at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that he was telling a ghost story. "I don''t think it''s all right to listen to him, Mr. Joe." Said Lena, motioning to the servant named Gran to continue. "Er, where did you say just now? Oh yes, corpses. These corpses were piled up in the rocks, washed by the sea, gradually rotted, and finally sank into the sea. But these fishermen died with deep resentment, so their souls could not rest in peace. After years of savings, they became ghosts, looking for their families." When Gran finished, the servants around him were silent. Obviously, they also knew the legend. "You mean that the shadow is actually these fishermen?" Lena spoke out the meaning of Gran''s words. "Yes, these fishermen are good-natured, so they don''t harm others. They just want to find their own families, so they wander around here." Gran swore, as if he had seen the shadow with his own eyes. "Then, Mr. Green, where and when have you seen the shadow before?" Lena didn''t ask too much about ghost stories, but turned to the normal inquiry. "Er, yes, shadow. I was on a vigil with two other people three days ago. In the middle of the night, I went to the toilet alone and saw the shadow in the backyard. At first, I didn''t notice it. It was after it that I suddenly realized that the shadow flew past me. I also smelled the smell of sea water, Later, we took the lamp to look for it for a long time, but we didn''t see any trace of dark shadow. Oh, by the way, there are some water stains in the backyard. I think it must be the ghost who left it. " This Grange seems to like telling stories very much, adding a lot of details that I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "Sea water?" Lena has some ideas, but more information is needed. He then asked several other servants, and finally got some conclusions. First of all, the shadow will only appear in the backyard at night. It can move at high speed on the ground, and it has strong jumping ability and reaction ability. It is almost impossible to catch it. Its first eyewitness record was a month ago. Secondly, as Sofitel said, the shadow will not contact with human beings, nor destroy or steal things. It just like walking here, suddenly appears and disappears. The detection array has not caught any trace of human beings. Finally, in the description of several people, the shadow has a fishy smell of sea water. At the same time, water stains are often found in the places it passes. These waters are all sea water, and the composition seems to be no different from ordinary ones. "What do you find, Mr. Ian gray?" Joe asked all the servants he had asked to go back to work and then asked Lena. "Well, there are some guesses." The floating quill pen beside him stopped writing, the notebook fell on his hand, and the rest of the stationery went back to the storage bag. "For now, I don''t think it''s a ghost, and of course, it''s not a human." His words made Joe frown slightly and sink into thinking. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ian gray. I''m not stupid enough to understand what you''re saying." "Ha ha, Mr. Qiao, don''t forget that human beings are not the only creatures in the world." Lena pointed to the distance, the vast sea. "I think the essence of the shadow should be some kind of creature in the sea." "In the sea?" Joe was born in the inland area, but he has lived in North for more than 20 years. He has eaten all kinds of strange marine creatures, at least he has seen them. He has never heard of any creatures similar to this shadow. "The villa has been guarded by servants all the time, but only a month ago did the shadow appear, which proves that the shadow didn''t exist near here in the past, at least not around the villa." Lainer explained. "The detection array didn''t find any trace of strange human beings. In fact, it can show that the nature of shadow is not human. Combined with other characteristics, such as extremely fast speed, strong jumping power and excellent reaction, we can roughly outline the characteristics of this creature."He opened a page of his notebook, on which there were all kinds of records and summaries. "This is an amphibious creature with a certain degree of camouflage and hiding ability. It has high agility on land and is not big. However, it is not clear why it came to the villa which is a certain distance from the beach." The vast majority of creatures have more or less territorial consciousness, and their moving purposes are about several kinds, either breeding or foraging, or migration due to climate reasons. From the point of view that there is no lack of things in the villa, the creature does not look like foraging. This is not a good place for breeding, and the climate reasons are even more out of the question. "Mr. Joe, is there an owl here to send a letter? I need to write a letter." Lena closed his notebook and asked the housekeeper next to him. "Of course there are." Joe nodded. As Sofitel had studied magic, he naturally set up owl messengers where he often went. In fact, the relationship between the Sofitel family and some mages is not as simple as customers. Lena went back to his room, spent about 15 minutes writing a letter, sent it to the owl, and then walked out of the house. Some progress has been made in the investigation of the shadow. The rest of the work can only be carried out after a reply is received. Lena has calculated that it will be lucky to have the results in the evening. At the end of the work, Lena should also return to the theme of this trip, that is to enjoy the sea. Along the repaired road beside the villa, Lena goes down the cliff and comes to the Sofitel''s private beach, which is close to the silver desert, but is extremely empty. On the beach, some girls are playing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Pa - alimya jumps high and slams down with her right hand, and the orange ball flies down. On the other side, Claire rushed to the ball''s landing point, but because the ball was too fast, she couldn''t catch it. She could only watch the ball fall on the beach, even sink a little into the gravel, and then bounce up quickly towards the outside. Claire trotted to chase the ball, her eyes only staring at the ball flying in the sky, completely ignoring the existence of the ground. She slipped, lost her balance and fell forward. And that position, just standing to help catch the ball of Lena. "Wow!" Clare let out a scream, with Lena together, fell on the beach, the ball flying high, do not know where to go. "Miss Claire!" Claire''s teammate Charlotte rushed over, but immediately a little shy to don''t cross the face. "Pain..." Lena lies on the sand, with the subtle touch of fine sand behind him, and another taste in front of him. Two groups of soft pressure on his chest, Clare''s limbs crisscross with Lena, her whole weight is on Lena''s body, although not to feel heavy, but the soft and warm body still gives Lena no small stimulation. "It hurts... Eh, it doesn''t hurt at all. How do you feel soft?" Claire raised her head in doubt. She thought she was going to fall into the sand in a mess, but she didn''t expect a wonderful touch. She got up a little and saw the slightly twitching corners of Lena''s mouth. "Wow, Lena, why are you here now?" She wondered that the misunderstanding yesterday had not deepened, and it was soon explained by Sofitel. But this morning, when Claire and her parents came to the beach, they did not see Lena, which made her think that Lena was still reflecting in her room. "I don''t know when you can get up from me." Lena glanced at Claire. From his point of view, he could easily see some beautiful scenery that could not be described. He did not know where to put his eyes. "Ah..." it was only at this time that Claire realized the blushing and heartbeating posture of herself and Lena. "Well..." Claire''s face turned red at once. She hesitated and got up from Lena and patted the sand on her body. Lena also got up, at this time, he was able to see Claire''s dress. Claire''s long golden hair is tied into a ponytail at the back of her head, and the white strap is also dotted with a golden flower. In front of her chest is a pure white split swimsuit. While blocking the beautiful scenery in front of her chest, this swimsuit does not block Claire''s white skin and good figure at all, and the flat abdomen vaguely shows the downward extension of mermaid line, The same pure white triangle swimming trunks with a little lace skirt outline Claire''s slim legs with a little flesh feeling, which is really up to the standard for some people to play for a year. What is more praiseworthy is that although Clare''s swimsuit is strong and durable, it is decorated with a knot. It seems that it can be removed with a pull, which makes people reverie. This is the swimsuit designed and made by Sofitel for Claire, which fits her figure and highlights Claire''s feminine charm. Incidentally, all the sizes of swimsuits are measured by Dana. Although Sofitel looks more feminine than many girls, he is a man after all. "What are you playing with?" Lena didn''t get hurt. Originally, the sand on this beach was very fine. In Lena''s opinion, the fall just happened to be just a little harder on the mattress. "It''s a seaside game. Mr. Sofitel taught us to play. Six players are divided into two sides. If we want to get the ball around the net and hit the other side on the ground, we can''t catch it continuously. We have to pass it to other people." Charlotte explained the rules a little, and then Lena suddenly realized. This is beach volleyball. "Yes, it''s called beach ball. Is Mr. learner coming to play?" Charlotte nodded that her swimsuit is different from Claire''s, which has a larger covering area. She uses water blue as the background color and some dark blue dots. To some extent, it makes up for the influence caused by her lack of stature. Charlotte''s silver hair has a double ponytail on the back of her head. When she puts on her swimsuit, she is more youthful than charming . "Well, I''m a little tired, too. Mr. Ian gray, please take my place." Charlotte''s teammate, Sofitel, said. "That''s ok... Well, what''s your dress like?" As soon as Lena nodded, he saw the clothes on Sofitel. Originally, men''s swimsuit was just a pair of swimming trunks, but Sofitel was wearing a one-piece swimsuit. From the crotch to the shoulder, the black swimsuit covered most of the skin, but exposed a lot of back. Even if he knew that this was a man, it would inevitably make people think askew."It''s a design I''m proud of. The surface of the swimsuit is made of a material that simulates the skin of fish. It can reduce the block in the water and swim faster." Sofitel replied with pride. Tangled point, unexpected wrong... Lena did not say much, after all, this type of swimsuit is also normal, individual has a personal choice. There is also a one-piece swimsuit on the scene, that is fina. As a young woman, she can''t afford to wear a split body swimsuit. Her swimsuit has a larger covering area, and even her back is tightly wrapped. Lena thought that if she pasted a piece of white paper on her chest and wrote her name on it, it would be a school swimsuit. Dana, who is next to fina, is wearing a pink one neck open shoulder swimsuit. Her chest is dotted with a little lace like a cake skirt, highlighting her slender clavicle and white shoulders. They are on the same side with alimia, but their motor nerves are not very prominent. It seems that alimia is the main force on their side. "Just right, the strength gap is too big, it''s not interesting to play." Aimiya straightens her hair in front of her forehead. Her red hair is curled up behind her head. Her swimsuit is more like a dancing skirt. Red is the main color, which complements her red hair. Although it seems to cover more skin, it gives people more space to imagine. There is a little rebellious in her elegant reserve. It has to be said that the designer really holds everyone''s heart features. "Bullying girls is not my hobby." Lena shrugged and said that although he knew little about volleyball, men''s physical strength was better than the same women''s, not to mention that his body had been refined by magic, and eight abdominal muscles were looming. Picking up the orange ball, Lena tosses it up a little and then shakes it out. Bang - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Finally, in the one hour long beach ball match, Lena inherited the score of Sofitel, and finally tied with alimia. Of course, if it wasn''t for the six times that Claire collided with Lena, Charlotte crouched three times for fear of alimia''s smash, and then removed the distractions brought to Lena by the slightly shaking waves when the girls received the ball, he should It''s time to beat alimia. At noon, the sun on the beach gradually became hot, a few people put up huge umbrellas, and the servants brought delicious lunch. "Phina, alimia, come back to eat." Clare, trumpeting his hands, cried out toward the sea. Fina emerged from the water. Although she had never been to the seaside, she was very skillful in swimming. She swam in the waves like a flexible fish. "Let''s go back, Emilia." She said, not far away, alimia also stood up in the water, a few strands of hair hanging from her ears sticking to her face, shining in the sun. "Well, all right." They swam in the direction of the beach and soon came back under the umbrella. By this time, the servants had brought up all the lunch, and the huge table under the umbrella was full of food. Compared with the formal aristocratic cuisine last night, today''s lunch is more seaside style. In the center of the table is a huge crab, which is cooked with cream and fresh citrus. The flavor is unique. Others, such as grilled lobster, Sea Fish Chowder, shellfish platter, octopus salad, are all sea food, and the way to eat is very simple. Basically, you can use your hands directly without a knife and fork. At first, these well-educated ladies were not very easy to let go, but when Claire took the big crab''s pliers, she showed her excellent teeth skills After the end of the year, we are no longer constrained and begin to enjoy delicious food. When he was full of food and wine, Lena lay on the bench and was ready to take a rest. In the morning, he ran for a long time to investigate, and continued to exercise for an hour. At this time, under the weather, he felt the fresh sea breeze and was quite at ease. Not far away, the girls are playing in the sea. I have to say that the scene of several beautiful girls smiling in the water is really exciting. "Don''t you go to the sea, Mr. Ian gray?" Sofitel is also lying on a reclining chair, drinking a mixed juice drink full of seaside flavor, looking quite comfortable. "Let the girls play, and I won''t get involved." Lena smiles. I''m afraid other men would have been daydreaming about the previous physical contact. But as a principal, Lena is naturally calm and calm. However, if something happens in the sea, he may not be sure. "Well, Mr. Ian gray, I''ve heard Joe say that there''s been some progress in the shadow investigation?" Sofitel said that his eyes swept over Lena''s body, and the strong but not bloated muscles formed the perfect body shape, that is, the girls had no comparison, otherwise they would blush and heart beat just to see this body. "Well, I''ve got some speculations, but I''ll have to wait until I get a reply." Lena didn''t notice Sofitel''s eyes, he said casually. "But it''s basically certain that the shadow is not a ghost, but some unknown marine creature. I think we can ambush in the backyard of the villa at night, maybe we can catch the real body of the shadow." "Marine life?" Sofitel was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, the answer seems to be more reasonable, but ghosts are more attractive. Without speaking any more, Lena looked at the distant sea. The sailed ship was floating and sinking in the sea. He was familiar with the flag on the mast. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. "It''s supposed to be the ship of the buruk chamber of Commerce. They have some cargo turnover in port north. These ships come from all over the world, even the route to the far north of Stanley." Sofitel explained, as if aware of Lena''s gaze. "It''s so busy." In the end, Lena didn''t remember where he had seen the sign, so he gave up thinking. The girls played in the sea for a while, and then began to play some special games on the beach. They saw a few people put a round watermelon on the table, and then covered Dana''s eyes with a piece of cloth, let her hold a stick and turn around several times. This game, called watermelon fighting, also belongs to the characteristics of the seaside. Several girls'' voices disorderly guide Dana, who can''t see, to walk askew towards the watermelon. Finally, she suddenly waves her stick and hits the watermelon. Of course, the smashed watermelons did not escape the fate of being eaten. The sweet watermelons full of water were quickly divided up by the beautiful girls. After noticing this, Claire picked up two relatively complete watermelons and trotted to Lena''s side. "Here you are. This melon is very sweet. And Mr. Sofitel, here you are."Lena Leng Leng, just took the hands of Clare watermelon, red pulp in many black spots, he bit, sweet juice will be fried in the mouth, in this hot summer brought a trace of cold. "It''s delicious." Lena said with a smile, which made Claire a little shy. She said goodbye and trotted back to the girls. Having no time to reflect on the girl''s mind, Lena quickly ate the watermelon and continued to enjoy the beautiful sunshine on the beach. At dusk, the setting sun gradually melts into the sea, the clouds in the sky are dyed as red as fire, the sea is sparkling, and the golden ripples surge with the tide. At this time, the setting sun, instead of the burning feeling at noon, becomes much warmer. The orange sun leaves a broken reflection in the sea, and gradually, the two suns merge As a whole, the other side of the sky, a few stars lit up, announcing the arrival of the night. They didn''t go back to the villa, and the food of the people in the evening was also settled on the beach. The servants made a circle of stones on the beach and raised a bonfire, from which Lena cooked their dinner. A huge iron net is set up on the flame, which can directly throw shellfish with shell onto the fire for roasting. It can be eaten without adding any seasoning. It is full of the taste of the sea. As for the shrimps and crabs, naturally, they can''t escape the baptism of the fire. After one pass of operation, they become red one after another, which is very exciting. Chef Fisher also brought fresh vegetables. Onions were cut and placed on the edge of barbed wire, while potatoes were not peeled and heated on the rocks. An iron plate was set up in front of him and cooked on the spot. After full, a few people reluctantly returned to the villa. And Lena, he just got a reply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 After reading the reply, Lena already knows. Instead of disturbing the girls who are sitting around the sofa in the dining room talking about strange things late at night, he finds Sofitel. "You and I will go to the hot spring." Lena said, making Sofitel a bit at a loss. "Wait, wait, Mr. Ian gray, I, I''m not ready yet..." he stepped back and subconsciously protected his chest. He looked like a frightened fawn. But this is a man. "Where do you want to go? I need your help to solve the problem of the shadow that bothers you." Lena smoked the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t know whether Sofitel was teasing himself or really wishful thinking. Hearing Lena''s explanation, Sofitel didn''t have that flustered posture, but nodded and called Joe. Lena didn''t find too many servants, because the more people there were, the more chaotic the scene would be. He, Sofitel and Joe came to the hot spring. Before they had time to repair it, it was still like an open-air bath with open walls. With the sound of insects and the breeze on a summer night, and the bright starry sky by the sea, it was very interesting. Lena didn''t change his clothes. He played around the hot spring for a while and then said to Sofitel. "Take off your clothes and wait in the hot spring." "This, this is not very good..." Sofitel didn''t bring a swimsuit, and he was not willing to. "Never mind. I''ll make sure you''re safe." Lena smiles and doesn''t give in. After hesitating for a while, Sofitel slowly took off his clothes, wrapped himself in a bath towel and went down to the hot spring pool. "Am I the bait?" He turned his head and asked, but he didn''t expect that Lena had disappeared. Joe was also outside the bath. There was only Sofitel in the big pool. The sound of Xia Chong is very noisy. Sofitel is a little guilty. Naturally, he has heard the transmission of the shadow. Now, although Lena tells him that he has made all kinds of preparations, he is still a little nervous. Apart from the sharp continuous sound of insects, there was only the sound of hot spring water. Sofitel did not dare to speak. He sat quietly on the edge of the pool, watching the wind and grass around him. The water in the hot spring is clear and warm, moistening Sofitel''s body and mind, but I don''t know when the insects in his ears have disappeared. In silence, Sofitel suddenly smelled the smell of sea water. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Suddenly feel creepy, Sofitel body frozen, his vision did not spy any abnormal. The chirp of insects began to ring again, just when Sofitel thought it was just an illusion - puffing. Behind him, a sound of water that was not caused by Sofitel made him unable to move. Looking back? Among the numerous rumors he heard when he was a child, turning back in the face of the unknown behind him was the most stupid move. But at this time, Sofitel''s strong curiosity occupied his heart. He didn''t dare to shout to disturb that thing, but could only slowly and imperceptibly turn his body. The sound of water behind him did not subside, but came regularly. Sofitel broke out in a cold sweat in the hot spring pool. Finally, he was able to see a black object in the corner behind him, in the bath! It''s not big. It''s dark. It''s in the hot spring water. I don''t know what to do. Sofitel holds his breath, suppresses the scream in his throat and observes each other carefully. As lainer said, this is certainly not a ghost, but some kind of creature. It can see the black ups and downs with breathing. Every time, it will flip, as if to make its body better contact with the hot spring water. Is... This creature in a hot spring? This crazy idea appeared in Sofitel''s mind. He shook his head and dispelled it from his mind. But who knows, it was this subtle action that changed the shadow. The black shadow suddenly stopped his action. Sofitel immediately felt that he was being watched by a sharp line of vision. At this time, he finally made a sound. "Mr. Ian gray, it appears..." Sofitel yelled, and the shadow immediately jumped out of the water, first jumped to one side of the wall, and then quickly escaped through the hole in the bathhouse. "Hurry up, it''s going to... standing up in a hurry, Sofitel didn''t have time to surround the bath towel, so he chased the shadow away. However, the extremely fast shadow suddenly stopped when it ran out, like hitting an invisible wall. Pa - the shadow fell to the ground, bounced up quickly, tried again, but still hit the wall. After repeated several times, shadow seems to be aware of the problem, looking for a breakthrough on the ground, don''t know how, just stare at Sofitel."You, you don''t come here..." Sofitel knew that the reason why the shadow couldn''t get out of the bath was because of Lena''s previous arrangement. Sofitel probably knew several defensive arrays. At this time, the hot spring bath was completely closed, and even a mosquito couldn''t fly out. So, naturally, the shadow noticed another existence in the bath, Sofitel. It can be seen that the shadow had no interest in human beings, but at this time, in a state of tension, it could only use all means to get out of trouble. Woo - there was a sharp low cry from the shadow. It jumped up quickly and rushed to Sofitel''s position. Sofitel pounced to the right, which barely escaped the shadow, but who knows it skimmed Sofitel, rebounded on the wall, and hit from another direction. "Don''t come here!" Sofitel couldn''t dodge and protect his body with both hands. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes. The unexpected shock did not come. He slowly opened his eyes and saw only a pair of dark eyes, looking at himself. In front of his eyes was a pale yellow beak. At this time, Sofitel found that the shadow was not completely black. In fact, only his back was black, and his abdomen was pure white. He had a slightly bloated body for birds. His two wings were extremely short, and his fat belly was a pair of broad feet. "I got it at last." Lena''s voice came from behind the bird. He imprisoned the shadow with the hand of the mage, making it suspended in mid air and unable to move. "What kind of creature is this?" Sofitel said, trembling, he noticed his meticulous, quickly found a bath towel, covered important parts. This wonderful creature Sofitel has never seen before. It''s like a fish. It''s like a bird. But I''m afraid it can''t fly at all. "Well, according to the reply I received, it should be a kind of creature living in Stanley, named penguin." Lena shrugged and explained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Inside the hall, Sofitel has put on his clean clothes. He sits in a chair and stares at the creature opposite. The creature was in the cage, flapping its little wings, trying to break through the cage. But this is not a simple iron cage, but a cage with corresponding array arranged by Lena. Unless this thing can also be magic, it is impossible to escape. "Penguin?" Sofitel repeated the name Lena told him, still feeling a little unbelievable. "In the far north of Stanley, in addition to the continuous ice, there is also a vast sea area where these creatures live and feed on the fish in the sea." Leiner explained that he found in the library room of the villa the book where are the magical creatures written by Oscar Baptist? ¡·Turn it to the page about penguins. "These birds can''t fly, but they have excellent swimming skills, and they are more agile on the ground than other birds. They seem to be bulky, but in fact they are thick with fat. In order to resist the severe cold of dustanya, they are a kind of creatures adapted to the cold weather of dustanya." "So..." Sofitel looked up and down at the creature, which was not easy to calm down. Although its wings were short and small, it was more like the fins of a fish. It must be able to control the direction in the water, and its two huge feet were webbed like ducks, which made it easy to swim in the water. Although at first glance, the penguin was very fat, on closer inspection, its whole body was just like a bird The same spindle can reduce the resistance in the water flow. "But why are the Penguins of Stanley in North, in the south of the continent, and why are they in hot springs?" Sofitel asked, thinking of the strange scene he had seen before. "I am also curious about the hot spring, so I wrote to the immortal throne, sir Javier lockfield. In his reply, he told me that penguins can be divided into many different categories, and one of them is very rare. Unlike the penguins who live in the cold winter, they also live in the cold zone, but they are very rare Looking for hot springs for a living. " Lena took out the reply he received tonight and showed it to Sofitel to read. "This kind of penguin is also called hot spring penguin. In the past, they were good at looking for natural hot springs. Depending on the temperature of hot springs, these penguins bred their offspring and gradually formed the habit of soaking in hot springs. Due to long-term contact with hot springs, this kind of penguin is more sensitive to water quality than other penguins of the same kind. In the mouth of Stanley people, as long as it is a hot spring visited by hot spring penguins They are all excellent hot springs. " "So, is this saying that the hot spring quality of this villa is very good?" Sofitel glanced at the words on the letter and at the illustrated book attached to it. "It can be said that, at the same time, because of these wonderful living habits, the meat of hot spring penguins is tender and elastic, and has the fragrance of hot spring. In particular, the stewed hot spring Penguin meat cooked with hot spring water is very delicious, and its fat is also delicious when it is used for barbecue. Although the Stanley people are quite taboo about eating hot spring penguins, it''s underground Black market. It''s a very popular ingredient. " Lena took a look at the penguin in the cage and whispered. "In addition, most of stanlia''s hot springs flow through underground magic veins, with some magic in the water. The hot spring penguin, who grew up in the hot springs since childhood, has a high affinity for magic as a casting material, and is also one of the most popular products in the underground black market." The penguin seemed to understand Lena''s words, no longer noisy, but shivering in the corner of the cage. "So, this hot spring penguin is not local?" Sofitel is not interested in eating penguins. This special creature, let alone cooking, makes him feel a little scared even in the cage. "Well, Mr. lockfield said that there have been some incidents of poaching penguins in Stanley and transporting them back to the south for some rich people to enjoy. I''m afraid that this penguin was captured and escaped when it landed at port north." Reiner guessed, but this is not his jurisdiction. He just needs to tell the local magic association about this information and let them send someone to investigate. Now the question is what to do with this penguin. Compared with the normal penguin, this one is obviously smaller. Lena guessed that it should be a young penguin. He was very anxious because he was taken away from his parents. After escaping from the boat, he came to the beach of North and found this hot spring instinctively. Therefore, he appeared in the backyard of the Villa late at night. According to the guide provided by Mr. lockfield, the penguin is a very docile creature. In Stanley, this creature can even live in peace with the people who set up hot spring hotels. The people of Stanley also believe that the appearance of penguins at home is a sign of luck. "Mr. Sofitel, are you interested in adopting this penguin?" According to the general practice of the association, this kind of wild animal may be released to the wild or sent to a special ecological research institution for breeding. However, the penguin has gone through a long voyage and may not be able to experience turbulence again in a short period of time. We have to wait for it to recuperate before making a decision.Sofitel, with its natural hot springs and private beaches, is definitely the best resting place for this penguin. "No, I can''t deal with that." Sofitel shakes his head in a hurry. He always feels that the penguin has bad intentions for him. Even in the cage, he is very alert. "I don''t have any... Eh, wait a minute." Lena wanted to find other ways, but soon thought that the newly built animal pen seemed to simulate the living environment of hot spring penguins. What''s more worth trying is that if you use the hot spring water from Sofitel, you can also enjoy a bath in school. Hot spring penguin is a special species. Lena thinks it is of great research value. It''s very good to keep one at home. Tomorrow, Lena is going to the magical Biology Research Institute of north to purchase some unique magical creatures here as animal pens to cultivate species. In this case, it''s no big deal to have one more penguin. So decided, Lena then looked at Sofitel, make this woman dress big man subconsciously slightly tremble. "Mr. Sofitel, may I have some of your hot spring water?" "Ah?" Sofitel heard Lena''s request and didn''t know why. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Lena''s reason for asking for hot spring water is simple. Although the corral can simulate most of the environment, it must be fine tuned by the user. For example, although the temperature is the same, there is still a huge difference between warm water and hot spring water. Fortunately, a special alchemy array is attached to the conventional animal pen. As long as the raw materials and parameters are provided, similar synthetic products can be produced continuously. In some places, the special function of the animal pen is also used to produce large quantities of preparations. However, in Lena''s view, this is undoubtedly an outrage. The next morning, he took about two liters of hot spring water from the hot spring which has become an open-air bathing place, and Lena took a lot of sand and sea water from the beach. In order to simulate the north coast, these are essential. After ensuring the initial environment, it is also necessary to fine tune the overall situation. In the past, there was a barn named suellent that produced beef with unique flavor. When other herds learned about it, they followed suit one after another. As a result, the final taste was very poor. Later, it was said that not every cow was suellent. This shows the importance of fine-tuning. Under the same initial conditions, different operations in each step will lead to different environments in the end. The theory contained in this is far from what lainer can reveal. After collecting most of the materials, Lena returned to the villa, only to find that several girls had gathered next to the cage where the penguins were originally kept. "Is this dinner for today? It looks very fat." Clare said excitedly, looking forward to salivating. This strange bird has bright fur and bright eyes. It looks very fat, which perfectly matches the ideal food in Clare''s heart. "It''s roasted or stewed, or fried. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a good home." Claire''s bright eyes made the penguin curl up in the corner of the cage, shivering. Beside her, fina poked Claire''s back with her finger, and said helplessly. "Miss Claire, I don''t think it''s dinner." "What, isn''t it dinner? It''s a pity that it looks so delicious..." Claire stood up and saw Lena coming back. "Lena, there''s a strange bird here. How about we roast it tonight? I can eat less." She waved. Claire is wearing her white swimsuit, which looks like she is going to the beach. She also wears a thin white coat, which is like spinning. It makes her beautiful figure looming and exciting. She also wears a wide brimmed straw hat, which is quite Southern. "No, it''s not food..." Lena sighed and went to the cage. This hot spring Penguin seems to have high intelligence. It quickly recognized Lena and moved from the other side of the cage to the side close to Lena. At least this human won''t want to eat himself. Maybe that''s what hot spring penguins think. "This is a hot spring penguin, native to Stanley. It should have been captured there by a certain chamber of Commerce, ready to be sold inland. However, it escaped in the process of transportation and found the hot spring in this villa by instinct." When Lena said this, fina soon understood what he meant. "Is this the shadow that appeared in the hot spring before?" Asked fina, taking another look at the penguin. It''s true that most of the fur on its back is black, and only one of its belly is white. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really black. But fina can''t imagine how such a fat bird can fly as flexibly as that night. "Ah, it''s the one who deserves to be punished. Only the grill is its destination!" Claire is a little resentful and seems determined to eat the grilled penguin. "Let''s have the cook cook cook a roast goose tonight, and forget about this guy." Lena reached out and patted Claire in the straw hat on the head, which made the girl give up the idea of grilling penguins and go to study how to eat roast whole geese. "We''re going to take this penguin back to school, on the one hand for research, and on the other hand for it to recuperate so as to return to nature. This hot spring penguin was born less than a year ago, so it''s still a child." He added that Lena''s words made fina nod. "Should we give it a name?" Fina thought of the cat she had raised. At that time, she thought that the little animal might not be seen at any time, so she didn''t think of a name. But now, she thinks that she should give a name to this little life who will live in school for a period of time in the future. "It''s true that the penguin is a very clever animal, and it makes sense to name it."Lena didn''t think about emotional factors, but that naming helped train the penguin to be less intimidating. "What should I call it?" "How about roast goose?" Claire interjected, still reluctant to part with the barbecue. "Rejected." Lena didn''t even think about it and refused. He didn''t have any bad taste in doing things like naming pet pigs fried pork chops or bacon. "So... Pepper? Put some pepper on the barbecue, otherwise it''s called cumin. I like this kind of seasoning very much Claire''s thought seems to have solidified on the food and can''t go away. "What do you think, fina?" Lena shook his head and looked at the thinking fina. "Well, how about... Pepe?" She said, and then, in mid air, she wrote in silver tracks. That''s the spelling of penguin''s common language name. Fina took the first pronunciation and became such a lovely name as Pepe. I don''t know why, Lena thought of some kind of cute bird that can stop on his head, and imagined the hot spring Penguin sitting on his head. The picture was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it. But after thinking about it, Lena couldn''t think of any other name, so he nodded. "Call it Pepe." Lena didn''t expect the penguin to learn martial arts in the future. Let''s call it that name. He took a look at the penguin in the cage. The little guy seemed to understand their conversation. He opened his broad feet and hopped in the cage. He seemed very happy. "He really likes the name." Said Lena, who saw fina half squatting in front of the cage and whispering. "Pepe, let''s go home." "Woo -" the little penguin cried slightly excitedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Life by the sea is always happy and short. After spending three days on the beach of Neng Sofitel, many people are reluctant to get on the train back to the city. Before going back, the relevant investigators of the magic association arrived at North and made a record of the problem of the hot spring penguin. Because of Lena''s name, they did not take the penguin away by force, but put it on record and let Lena dispose of it. From the penguin, the investigators detected some special substances and soon traced its source, a cargo ship in the port of North. The cargo ship is an industry under the name of the buruk chamber of Commerce. The investigators quickly launched an investigation and revealed a black industrial chain of smuggling and selling rare creatures. Lena doesn''t care much about this. He just wants to find out if there is a penguin''s family. Unfortunately, there seems to be only one hot spring penguin on the ship. Maybe Pepe is too young to be caught by the hunters. His parents may still be looking for their children in the far north of Stanley. But Lena had to take it back to crescent college. Lena took the manual, prepared the raw materials, put them in the storage room of the animal pen, and then poured the hot spring water from Sofitel villa into a sink. The hot spring water flows in along the outlet of the sink, forming a small vortex. Soon, I feel a surge of magic. In the compartment where the animal pen is divided into four parts, warm water flows in. It has been arranged in the shape of a hot spring bath. There are smooth stone baths and some small ornaments. Separated from the other three areas, there is only one passage for Pepe to come from next door. Although it''s a bit luxurious, Lena still thinks that it''s better to transform a part of the animal pen into a hot spring bath, so that he can soak in the hot spring as he likes on weekdays! Due to the difference between men and women, Lena also deliberately separated a small area, as his own private bath, from the other side to enter, put an end to the possibility of the scene of blushing and heartbeat. Pepe is no longer afraid of people. According to the inspection of the mage of the relevant profession, she is a female penguin, healthy and well-developed. Since she came to the animal pen, she often soaked in the hot spring to enjoy her life, and played with the girls who came to the hot spring. It''s really enviable. However, whenever Claire comes here, Pepe always hides in the corner, seems to feel instinctive fear. It''s probably the instinct to be afraid of predators. At the end of the summer, the new term of crescent college is finally coming. This semester will last from the cloudy month (July) to the falling month (October), and then there will be two consecutive months of winter vacation. It will not reopen until the spring when the year ends. This year, four students graduated from crescent college. Among the graduates, fina, who has become an official mage, and alimiya, who is going to take part in the magic test at the end of the year, stay in the school as assistant teachers. The other two return home to welcome their own life. There are 12 freshmen, which is a huge improvement compared with last year''s three, but compared with those famous schools, it is still only a fraction. But this is a breakthrough, at least crescent college has not abandoned school, and is gradually improving. In fact, the small number of students is also beneficial. Lena can make teaching plans more in line with local conditions, so that each student can have his own learning plan and improve faster. In schools such as Brooklyn and Phoenix, because there are too many students, most of the teachers adopt a competitive approach, dividing students of the same grade into different classes according to their grades, and re dividing them according to their grades after each examination. The more top-notch the class is, the fewer the number of students will be, and the greater the investment of teachers will be, and the more backward the class will be The higher the number of students, the less energy the teacher allocates to each student. In the long run, it is easy for some students with insufficient level to keep up with the team and finally stay in their own class, while a small number of students can rely on their talents and efforts to gradually improve. After all, by the year of graduation, the vast majority of students have given up participating in the magic test, while a small number of top students who take part in the magic test naturally have excellent results. In the eyes of outsiders, Brooklyn and Phoenix are famous schools with high passing rate of magic test, with full marks for propaganda effect. However, for those who understand the mystery like Lena, this is the ladder to the top for those who have achieved good results, and it is a dark abyss for those who have not achieved good results. At the opening ceremony, Lena delivered a speech by the president. At the same time, just like before, he made the freshmen think about their learning goals and write them down. These freshmen are only twelve or thirteen years old, and most of them are daughters of magic families or little nobles. In their lives, their future planning seems to have never been considered. As long as they follow the adults'' instructions step by step, they can gain a satisfactory life. However, even though he was puzzled, these freshmen also honestly used their imagination and wrote down some wishes. When Lena looked at these wishes in the office, he seemed to see his students a few months ago, and he couldn''t help smiling.Dong Dong - at this time, a knock on the door made Lena come back to himself. He saw alimia in the teacher''s robe standing at the door with several papers. "Headmaster, you said before that the first class of freshmen should be taught by yourself. Now it''s almost time." She said that at the same time, she put the documents in different areas of her desk according to the classification, and sorted out the documents that Lena had checked before, just like a competent secretary. "Thank you. I see." Lena didn''t care about Emilia''s indifferent attitude. Although this student always likes to ridicule Lena, he is meticulous and trustworthy. I wish I could smile more. Lena still remembers the smile of alimea she saw in the abbiole manor. It''s really unforgettable. Except when she was at the seaside before, alimea didn''t smile to herself. No, even at the seaside, she didn''t smile to Lena. As a principal, naturally, he has the responsibility to keep his students and subordinates happy. While thinking about how to change his inner image in alimia, Lena walked through the corridor of the tower and came to the classroom. This is a small classroom. In the classroom, twelve freshmen are sitting on chairs. Most of them don''t know each other and look at Lena nervously. Looking around the classroom, Lena said. "Hello, everyone. I''m Lena Ian gray, President of crescent college." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Many of these students have heard of Lena''s name, but their sources of information are different. Most of the students from the magical world have heard of the title of the youngest Gold Cup winner in the history of Hohenheim. Without a deep understanding of the magical world, the title of the winner of this kind of award is quite frightening, not to mention that since the bloody wedding of the albeore family, some parents often use "if you don''t sleep, you''ll find Ian gray to blow your head." As a way to scare children to sleep, Lena''s name became more popular. On the other hand, the children from aristocratic and merchant''s home come into contact with the Ian Gray''s family. Although the business empire across several countries in the mainland seems invisible at first sight, if you look into it carefully, you will find that Ian Gray''s shadow is found in all aspects of daily life. Maybe your soap is produced by a certain alchemy factory, but the raw materials of soap are from other countries From a manor of the Ian gray family, they are a little more curious about the school run by the third son of the Ian gray family. At this time, Lena stood on the platform, looking at the students with different backgrounds and identities, but all of them were sitting in front of him. He sighed a little. The reason why he wanted to teach them the first lesson was, on the one hand, the habit of being a high school teacher on the earth, on the other hand, because he wanted to better convey his educational ideas. The students were afraid to speak, staring timidly at Lena, waiting for his reprimand. But instead of speaking, Lena picked up the chalk and wrote a sentence on the blackboard. Why study? After writing, he put down the chalk and patted the chalk on his hands. Naturally, Lena could use the master''s hand to do the work, but in order to deepen the impression of these students, he still did it himself. The fancy characters written in common language are very beautiful, but this question has not been answered. Lena looked at the silent students, as if they were back in high school. He walked slowly to the platform and knocked on a girl''s desk in the first row. "What''s your name?" He asked. The girl has beautiful dark blonde curls, and although she has some freckles on her face, she looks lively and lovely. "My name is Hathaway. Hathaway lakford." She replied, in a light voice, but with clear articulation. Lackford is a magic family. Her parents also hold public office in the magic association. They are the magic civil servants in the world. "Hathaway, why do you study magic?" Lena asked, making the child bite his lower lip and fall into thinking. After a while, he replied. "As long as you can become a mage, you can work in the magic Association... That''s what my father told me." Obviously, even though she is only 13 years old and influenced by her parents, she doesn''t have much contact with the magic world. In her opinion, it''s always right to work towards her parents'' present direction. "What are you going to do after you join the magic society?" After asking, Lena thought that civil servants are still very popular in that world. "This..." Hathaway was speechless. She was very troubled. She looked a little anxious and was about to cry. "It doesn''t matter. Sit down first." Lena didn''t want to cry about his students on the first day of school. Anyway, his goal was achieved. Instead of asking more questions, he went on and looked at a student in the back row. "What''s your name?" The student''s long dark brown hair curled up at the back of her head and even put on light makeup. She was quite mature. There was a string of bracelets inlaid with jewelry on her wrist, which was very luxurious. "I''m ashluya of the Heidegger family." Baron Heidegger made a lot of money by inheriting his family''s property. Just like other nobles, he sent his daughter to the magic world in order to let her get in touch with the magic world. Whether his daughter can become a wizard or not does not matter to him. Ashluya, who grew up immersed in social circles, is naturally more mature. "What''s the purpose of your coming here to learn magic?" Asked Lena, who nodded and continued. "Once I have been in touch with magic, I can get in touch with the magic society. As the Baron''s daughter, I must maintain a good relationship with the mages for the future development of the territory." Her answer surprised Lena, but then she said. "If you were not the Baron''s daughter, but only from a personal point of view, would you come to learn magic?" This unexpected question made ashluya stop talking for a while, but she couldn''t organize the language, so Lena asked her to sit down. After that, Lena asked the rest of the students, which was a simple self introduction session. Some of them were due to family admonitions, some were due to their parents'' expectations, but Lena didn''t hear the answer he wanted.In this process, alimea and fina also came to the back of the classroom to listen. This is the learning process of teachers. When they heard Lena''s inquiry, if they realized something, they also showed a slightly helpless expression when they saw these students. After asking the last student, Lena returned to the platform. Facing these confused students, Lena said. "Just now, we have talked about this question. Why do you want to learn? Everyone''s answers are different. But whether it''s for the family''s industry or for the parents'' expectations, it can be simplified to one answer, that is, you learn for others." Learn for others. This sentence makes these children have a sudden sense of enlightenment, as if a word awakens them in ignorance. "Of course, the initial motivation of learning is always for others, to please parents, to prove that you are stronger than others, and to avoid the punishment brought about by poor grades. But if you continue to be in this state, I dare say that it is very difficult for you to become a formal mage. Even if you are lucky enough to be promoted, it is difficult to move on." Lena''s words sounded rather shocking and embarrassed several students. "Why? Because a person who studies for others will lose his goal and sink down if he loses the supervision of "others". All he does is to get recognition from others and finally forget his pursuit. " In the high school age of the earth, teachers often told students that when they got to the University, everything would be fine. Many students worked hard to get into the University, but they abandoned their studies because they lost their goals, and finally they were depressed. Lena didn''t come up with such an idea until he graduated from university. Sometimes the most difficult thing for a person is not how to live, but he doesn''t know what kind of life he wants. This is the result of continuous learning to meet the expectations of his parents and family. "You may not be able to deeply understand these words for the time being, but as a headmaster of a magic school, I have two things to tell you in the process of learning magic in the future. The first is not to learn for others, but to improve and enrich yourself." Lennard paused, and continued. "Second, finding a way forward is sometimes even more important than going forward." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Lena''s first class really surprised the children who first came into contact with the magic school. In the past, no one ever said this to them at home. In fact, in most families, daughters are not the only ones. They have more or less brothers. Their parents pay attention to these boys, but their requirements for girls are very low. Parents only hope that their daughter will grow up step by step and finally marry a good family. Even some aristocratic families will have political marriages. Many of them think that independent thinking is unnecessary for these girls. This also indirectly leads to the fact that only a few of the mages are female. Unless they are born in a magic family and have a lot of talents, the female mage apprentices who are difficult to get resources to continue their study will soon give up magic and reluctantly marry others. Lena doesn''t mean to change the rules of the world. He just wants to help these girls in his own school as much as possible, like fina and alimia. At least, if they have their own wishes, they can move on. Sitting in the back of the classroom watching, fina was moved. For a long time, she just learned magic to escape from her nightmare hometown. But now, she has a new goal, which is influenced by Lena imperceptibly. Fina glances at alimia, the principal''s secretary, who is still silent, but maybe she is also thinking about what Lena said. The first class will soon be over. The students need to rush to another classroom to take a real magic class. In a few minutes, only Lena and two assistant teachers, alimia and fina, will be left in the classroom. "How about, do you have a little more vision for the teacher''s career?" Lena asked jokingly, but alimia didn''t say anything. "I always thought that teachers are just teaching knowledge, but I didn''t expect to say that." Fina thoughtfully said that she had studied in crescent College for six years, but the teachers had no other communication except to teach them the knowledge of magic. No matter the significance of learning magic or the planning of future life, the teachers would not talk more with the students. This is also very normal. Crescent college is originally a school with general knowledge of magic. As long as we teach the students knowledge according to the rules and send them to take part in the magic examination, there is no need to talk too much with the students. The inheritance of magic relies on personal understanding. For a long time, even the students under their own door, mages do not necessarily interfere in their life plans, which is the default of the world. "I always feel that there is a saying that is very good. The so-called teacher is responsible for conveying students'' ideas, teaching students knowledge, and answering students'' puzzles. In most schools, teachers are reduced to teaching machines, but they can''t guide students to think for themselves. In my opinion, this is not competent." Lena translated what he had heard on earth and continued. "I don''t think it''s right if there is no one to guide you correctly when you are most likely to fall into confusion." Aristocrats or slightly better magic families all have special etiquette teachers to carry out basic education. When these children are just sensible, they are infused with certain values, which will affect their future words and deeds. But more students are just like a piece of jade. Without any carving, they have unlimited potential and are extremely easy to die at the same time Sometimes, in a word, they can destroy the world outlook they have established over the years. Lena has seen many mages with distorted personalities. It seems that they are not born like this, but lack of proper guidance. This shows the importance of ideological education. "World outlook, outlook on life and outlook on value, I divide these three views into three views. World outlook is the basic view of the world, outlook on life is the view of the meaning, purpose and value of life, and outlook on value is the value judgment and value pursuit of things. If there is a conflict between two people''s three views, it will inevitably be accompanied by various contradictions. ¡± although he didn''t set up any idealistic ideas, he still applied these basic philosophical ideas to teaching practice. "World outlook, outlook on life, values..." Feina ponders over these three words, and the more she thinks about them, the more she feels that there are infinite mysteries in them. It seems to sum up a person''s cognitive world, but it is easy to understand. "as like as two peas are not the same, but I think it is necessary to popularize some benchmarks. In fact, the world of wizard is precisely because of adhering to these accepted benchmarks, so that we can develop to the present scale. So, I hope that my students can build up three normal views during the period of school." Leiner''s words made alimia a little confused. In this way, the Three Outlooks of the albiole family are very different from their own. There is no doubt that the thinking of the albiole family is also contrary to the benchmark of the magic world. "The process of learning magic is actually a process of understanding the world and gradually establishing a world outlook. Many phenomena in magic give us the basis of shaping our values, such as the simplest law of conservation of mass, which represents the exchange of equal value. Condensation is also a rule that we can touch everyday."Lena gives an example, which gives fina a little more understanding. Indeed, the development of Philosophy in this world is not very advanced. Let''s not mention those special philosophical works. Even ordinary novels only have simple plots and don''t involve too much human disputes. For lainer, the novels that Claire likes to watch, those tyrannical mages fall in love with me, are already regarded as ideological treasures. If Lena has the leisure to say nothing about such philosophical masterpieces as the Republic and the confessions and copy a very poor version of the count of Monte Cristo, he will surely be able to set off a frenzy of thought in the crowd, but these are not very important to Lena. Crescent Cola is popular in mainland China. Every month''s income is enough to buy several more crescent colleges. Lena is famous in the magic world. He is not short of money or fame, so there is no need to do those things. Now Lena just wants to explore the world more and analyze more mysteries. As the same mage of the ancient magic Empire said, when the truth is in front of us, everything in the world is just like a passing cloud, no longer important. Leaving the classroom, Lena returned to the office, where there had been several more letters from different places. And the first letter, Lena picked up, found that it was the letter from Antoine who went to the rainbow tower to study before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Antoine took advantage of the opportunity to spread the production technology of coke in the mercury balance to the rainbow tower, where he received more than three months of study. On the one hand, he improved the production technology of coke, and expanded the original small workshop style alchemy array to an industrial level production array. Although the cost of the layout was more expensive, the output has increased several times. Now, in the old street, Antoine Towan''s Alchemy workshop is no longer the main producer of coke around. It only exists as his home. On the other hand, Antoine''s level of magic, which had not progressed for many years, has been loosened by this trip. According to his letter, he can try to advance to the second ring after a while. This time Antoine came back, in addition to the end of his study in the rainbow tower, he can go home and gradually consolidate, there are also reasons for Lena. Coke has been sold well in mainland China, gradually forming a brand culture, and the serial number of master card has reached more than 100. These roles are not all designed by Charlotte, but most of them are completed under her supervision, which is very popular among people of all levels. But Lena doesn''t think it''s enough. When he asked Antoine to come back this time, he was actually preparing for the second round promotion plan of crescent cola. In the past, Lena once imagined that the old street would be transformed into a commercial street with the theme of crescent cola. At the beginning, it was just an idea, but now that Lena has enough financial resources, he is ready to implement the plan. In the afternoon, Lena went to Antoine''s Alchemy Workshop on old street alone. The layout here has not changed much from the past. Lena has seen Antoine who looks much better. "Mr. Ian gray, I often hear about you in the rainbow tower. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t actually know you, I''m afraid I would be like many people who think that those stories are all fabricated stories through artistic processing." Antoine said that he was wearing a clean dress and robe, which was popular in the rainbow tower. It set off the mature temperament of the middle-aged man. Compared with the dejected appearance when Lena first saw him, it was like a different person. "Sometimes reality is more bizarre than stories, isn''t it?" Lena smiles. He takes a blueprint out of his storage bag. "Mr. Antoine, this is the plan I told you about before." He put the design on the table and opened it slowly. This is a very formal development plan. It can be seen that the vast majority of shops in the old street have been included in the scope of development. We will cooperate with these shops to redecorate them. At the same time, we will investigate the operation of these shops, make norms, and improve the level of these shops. The area of Antoine''s Alchemy workshop and its surrounding abandoned stores will be reorganized into a larger one. Here, several coke production lines will be set up, but not as output, but for people to visit. Of course, the core parts will be encrypted to ensure that they will not be leaked. In Lena''s design, people can learn about the role of magic in life and the historical evolution of the array in each link by visiting the production process of cola. From this series of production links, people can see in detail the development and reform of magic in the past 300 years. Magic is no longer mysterious and mysterious, but accessible and convenient. After the visit, the alchemy workshop also provides hands-on practice. With a simple alchemy array used with magic stone, people can experience the production of coke and make their own coke. Of course, this service is paid. It can be said that this alchemy workshop is a magic amusement park, which can make people feel and understand magic at close range. On the other side of the alchemy workshop is the crescent Cola direct sales shop, which sells cola and similar products, but also crescent Cola related derivatives. Lena asked Charlotte to design a female character and a mascot as the spokesperson of crescent cola, also known as crescent girl. Xinyue Niang has blonde hair and two horsetails. She is wearing the summer sailor uniform of Xinyue college and a long Cape. She is set as a 17-year-old magic girl, which is very attractive. And the mascot is a black and white hot spring Penguin Pepe, its image source, naturally self-evident. These two spokesmen are very cute and have a natural sense of closeness, and the related peripheral products, such as pillows, clothes, small pendant and so on, are sold in direct sales stores. Lena wants to make crescent Cola a cultural product, not just a drink. These symbolic things are the first step. In the future, Lena may expand the brand of new moon to other fields after having more capital. At present, the more planned ones are the clothing products developed in cooperation with Sofitel, as well as some magazines and newspapers cooperated with daily price. Lainer''s family, the Ian gray family, has a big business. To a large extent, they are involved in all walks of life. If the Ian gray family cuts off the supply of certain raw materials, it will be difficult for manufacturers to find another suitable substitute in a short time. Although this is not a monopoly, they almost control most of the channels and naturally make a lot of money.He knows that this kind of business model is called ecology on the earth, and creating an ecological closed loop is what every powerful enterprise tries to do. Just like Apple''s marketing philosophy, although it is extremely closed, all kinds of internal electronic products have been opened up. As long as all things use his home, this kind of closure will become an advantage. Lainer''s business idea is like this. Although it is only ordinary daily necessities now, he will gradually extend to magic items, such as the cooperation of magic costumes and magic props, the popularity of standard magic equipment, and gradually occupy a place in the magic world. So, crescent alchemy workshop is just the first step. "I''m afraid this kind of planning needs a lot of investment in advance and an agreement with the people on the old street." Although Antoine studied in rainbow tower for several months and gained a lot of knowledge, he was still shocked to see Lena''s plan. When his thinking is still on how to improve the sales and varieties of cola, Lena has thought of the future industrial transformation and the overall spread. I can only say that I am the son of Ian Gray''s family. I have a superior business vision. "That''s right. Don''t worry about the money. Coke''s income is very high at present. We have enough cash to lose our family for more than ten years. As for the job of negotiating with people in old street, Mr. Antoine, I think you are the most suitable person." Lena took out a document template and told Antoine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 The early morning of the old street always comes early. The first day of the cloudy month (July) is named harvest day, just as the summer solstice represents the beginning of summer, and the harvest day also represents the end of midsummer. The hot summer has gradually disappeared, and the crops in the farmland have gradually entered the harvest period. The day is no longer painful, but the night is cooler. White Greenwood, the owner of Greenwood restaurant, gets up from bed, opens the window and breathes in the fresh morning air. Although the old streets are not as prosperous as the downtown area of prest, and even can be called dilapidated, there is only one good thing, that is, the air quality of the old streets is quite good. Greenwood is fifty-seven years old, and the chef of the restaurant has been handed over to his son for a long time. He should have enjoyed his leisure time. However, Greenwood, like other ordinary working people, can never relax. Every day, he has to inspect every corner of the restaurant before it opens, and again after it closes. Today, just after inspecting the kitchen, he felt very satisfied. As soon as he came to the hall, he saw his son talking with a man who was slightly familiar with his eyes. "... provide corresponding support and help..." the man was talking, while Greenwood''s son nodded. "What''s the matter?" Greenwood frowned and stepped forward to intervene in the conversation. "Why, isn''t this Antoine? When did you come back?" He quickly recognized that the man turned out to be Antoine, who had disappeared for a long time. Greenwood''s impression of Antoine was still a few months ago. If it wasn''t for years of staying in the old street, the neighborhood would have known each other so well that he would not be able to compare Antoine with the well-dressed and energetic man in front of him To connect. "Mr. Greenwood, I came back to Prester yesterday. It happened that I had a plan which I was explaining to Philip." Antoine also had a little more confidence in his words, and his whole aura was totally new. Philip, Greenwood''s son, is 33 years old. When he saw his father coming, he stepped back and handed over the negotiation to his father. "Explain the plan." Greenwood didn''t know how to write, and he didn''t read Antoine''s plan. "We are going to buy the shops around Antoine''s Alchemy workshop and rebuild a bigger one. At the same time, we will transform the whole old street, including this restaurant." In the middle of Antoine''s words, Greenwood''s eyes widened. "What? reform? We don''t need renovation here, and we don''t have the money and time! " Greenwood is in a hurry. You know, in the past, Piram''s Alchemy workshop once said something similar to itself. They want to buy most of the shops in the old street and use them to transform them into alchemy workshops. Because the economy here is not very developed, and it is a certain distance from the downtown area of prest, the land price is not expensive, so many people are calculating here. No matter what other people think, this restaurant is not only a means of making a living for Greenwood. It is inherited from Greenwood''s father, and then it will be passed on to his son. It will never be able to get away with a few money. "Dad, don''t worry..." phillipla calmed down her excited father. "Antoine didn''t mean that." Hearing his son''s words, Greenwood was more confused. "What does that mean? Will it give us free renovation?" He asked, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Although Antoine seems to have made some money recently, he is not so rich, is he? However, Philip nodded. "That''s what Mr. Antoine said. Crescent college will pay for the renovation of all the buildings in the plan. We don''t have to pay for them." "Is there such a good thing?" Greenwood doesn''t understand. He has been in business for so many years. He knows that no one will do the loss making business. What''s the situation now? "Cough, to be exact, we will invest in this restaurant while providing decoration and renovation services. You will get sufficient funds, but at the same time, we need to make some changes in the operation, such as adding some menus." Antoine explained that compared with the cost of direct purchase of land, this investment method is more economical and can dispel the concerns of these businesses. Moreover, if they really buy these shops, they will have to pay extra money to hire people to operate them, and the cost will increase a lot. The land of the kingdom belongs to the king, while the nobles are the agents of management. To be exact, the landowners of the old streets only have the right to use the land. In this case, they simply use cheaper and more moderate means. Antoine explained to them again that although old Greenwood was illiterate, he let Philip read the book and understand the words in the plan. With the explanation, he also understood the plan."If it is completed, the old street will become a new scenic spot in plast, the shops on this street will welcome a continuous stream of tourists, and your business will become better." Antoine imitates Lena''s tone and gives his father and son a pie road. "That''s good." Greenwood touched his chin. Crescent Cola has been selling well since it came into the market. The sales volume in his restaurant is almost equal to the sum of other drinks. Fools can see the sales potential of this new beverage, and the project invested by crescent college behind it seems to have an unlimited future. The decline of the old street is also caused by the gradual prosperity of the downtown area of prest and the surging of people towards the downtown area. The impact of the flow of people on business is well known. If this new moon alchemy workshop can really bring more tourists, Greenwood will not lose money at all. Ten thousand steps back, the restaurant gets free renovation and decoration is also profitable. "If you agree, I will gather all the shop owners on the old street to sign a contract in three days. As for the renovation work, it will start within one week after the contract is signed, which may bring about a period of business losses. We will also compensate for this." Antoine said that Greenwood was impressed by his confident attitude. Just a few months ago, Antoine was a decadent guy. "You''ve really changed a lot, Antoine. Maybe Elaine will be glad to know." Greenwood nodded slightly. "I used to be immersed in the memories of the past, but people always have to look forward, don''t they?" Smiling, Antoine replied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 While working on his new moon Cola theme park project, Lena also received a letter from the immortal throne. This is the result of the review of the papers on genetic theory. It took too long for the targeted verification, so only now has Lena received a reply. Naturally, the results of the review are similar positive words. As for academic points, Lena was a little surprised, because the immortal throne granted him 300 academic points. In the past, the paper review committee gave lainer the same 300 points for the paper on electrolyzed water, while the paper on periodic law of elements was also given 300 points. Now, the paper on genetics is also given 300 points, which makes lainer doubt whether the upper limit of review points is 300. He took another look at the correct font on the letter: Dear Lena Ian gray, for your paper "hybridization experiment on peas, and some explanation and hypothesis verification of experimental results", after careful review, the review committee made the following review: the paper format is rigorous, the logic is rigorous, the experimental design idea is innovative, and the experimental content is prying In the past, it was difficult to make qualitative and quantitative analysis in the field of lineage inheritance. The genetic laws found in this field have the universality of species. Although it is a simple hybridization experiment, it reflects the essential reason of species diversity. The paper passed the review and awarded 300 academic points. Under this passage, there is also a comment written by the legendary mage Charles Preston himself: starting from simple pea hybridization, Lena Ian gray has analyzed the genetic mystery of blood that has plagued mages for many years. The value of this paper is not only that people explore the deepest mystery of human body by magic rational means for the first time, but more importantly, it is worth learning from others The mages have revealed that the world is analyzable, and I think that''s the most important thing. Obviously, Mr. Preston spoke highly of Reiner''s paper. In the past, most of the studies on the Deathly system were based on experience, that is, relying on the summary of phenomena to deduce laws. Of course, this is a means of understanding the world, but it is not the best means. In fact, Reiner''s research is a process of seeing the essence through phenomena, and it is also a process of understanding the Deathly system His research is of extraordinary enlightening significance. Now, taking into account the points he got by logging into magic before, Lena has already got 10000 points by himself. There''s no need to compare with those of the same level. Even a diligent middle level mage may get less than one tenth of Lena''s points in a year. In the field of magic, Lena is really rich. However, so many academic points are of little use to Lena for the time being. Unfortunately, the magic association does not allow Lena to rent points. Otherwise, Lena will sit on tens of thousands of points and lend them. Maybe he will reap a lot in a year. Taking his thoughts back from his reverie, Lena put down his review comments and picked up the next letter. This is a letter from the mercury balance, with the mark that Lena is familiar with. He verified the magic signature, opened the letter and read it carefully. There are many contents in the letter. First of all, it is a comment on Lena''s previous position in the paper review committee. This is the opinion obtained from Lena''s report on his work. Due to the disturbance caused by Lena, the review organization dealing with innovative papers has been temporarily rectified. Senior mages will reevaluate the responsibilities of the review organization and select more suitable people Do the work in this area. In short, Lena does not need to be a paper reviewer for the time being. Therefore, Lena needs to do some other work of mercury balance to fulfill his duties. Here, President Dmitri mentioned an investigation. In Erasmus, a semi plane not far from the main plane, which is a fully explored and safe semi plane, Potsdam Battiste, a wizard of the immortal throne, published a paper on the evolution of species after his investigation of the creatures here. This paper was also contacted by Lena before the paper review committee. Due to the riots at that time, he was able to understand the evolution of species, So the review of this paper was finally shelved. Potsdam Batiste applied to the magic association to organize a magic team to visit ilazmas to investigate the local ecological environment. The magic investigation team is not a special case. Almost all research institutions will send magic investigation teams to explore each half plane from time to time. The main personnel of this magic investigation team of Erasmus is composed of several professors and their students of hongzhita high level Magic Academy. The professors are all middle level mages, and the students are basically low level. For a half plane that has been proved, the personnel composition of the magic investigation team is quite stable, but after all, they are going to the half plane, so this investigation is also dangerous. Lena, on the other hand, can bring a student to join the magic expedition. This job can be regarded as a mage''s duty in the mercury balance. At the same time, he can get paid by the magic association. During the expedition, he can get in touch with some creatures unique to the half plane of Erasmus, which is of great benefit. Of course, if Lena has some scruples, he can choose not to go, and then he can look for a suitable job.Although in the letter, President Dmitry told Lena not to worry too much and that he could wait until the deadline to make a decision, Lena still put down the letter and went to the bookshelf to look for half plane information. Soon, on the bottom shelf, he took out a heavy book, a complete collection of hemiplanes, written by the late middle-level mage andar Crimea. This book contains all the information about 302 known hemiplanes, from geomorphology and environment to ecological species, mineral resources, population distribution, etc., which is detailed and meticulous. This also leads to the book''s incomparable thickness and superiority Where is the magic creature? ¡·This book is a giant. Lena scanned the catalogue and caught a glimpse of midgal, the half plane that had already disappeared. His fingers stayed on the name of the half plane for a moment before moving down. He found the number of pages on Erasmus''s half plane and turned to that page. "Erasmus is a half plane dominated by forest, 80% of its area is a vast tropical rain forest, dozens of rivers winding, there is no difference between the four seasons, only the dry season and rainy season, thus forming a very special ecological environment. Erasmus has 27 unique creatures, including five magical creatures.... " Looking at the description on the yellowed page, Lena fell into thinking. After a long time, he picked up his pen and began to write back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 At night. The lingering charm of summer has not yet dissipated. At night, crescent college is still a little hot. It will be at least a week before the atmosphere of autumn will completely occupy the whole continent and bring down the temperature. Lena opens the window. He sees that downstairs, fina is feeding the kitten. They are happy. Lena smiles and says nothing. He sat back in his chair and looked at the parchment on the table. Up here, it''s a magic model. even if as like as two peas of magic books, no match model can be found on the whole parchment. The complexity of the model is far beyond that of the ordinary low level magic, enough to meet the standard of the three rings. After studying several four ring arrays, Lena found a wonderful thing. That is the so-called medium level magic, whose magic model is only changed into three-dimensional. No matter how complicated the low-level magic is, all the magic nodes and magic channels are on the same plane, which can be included with two simple axes. Even the three ring magic, whose magic nodes and magic channels are constantly changing, is no exception. However, the magic nodes and magic channels of the four ring magic are also fixed. As long as we can correctly understand the geometric relationship in the three-dimensional space, the four ring magic is actually even simpler than the three ring magic. If you can engrave the four ring magic in the heart lake, you will have the capital to promote to the middle level. But for the mages, how can the breakthrough from plane to three-dimensional be so simple? Although it seems that there is only one more coordinate axis, the calculation changes brought by it are far from so simple. With this understanding, it is a relief for Lena. With his computing power, it''s not easy to deal with the four ring magic. If the four ring magic requires other aspects, then Lena may have some worries. He didn''t expect that the four ring magic tested the spatial computing power of mages, which is what Lena is best at. However, before inscribing the four ring spell, he still needs to bring the three ring spell into the heart lake. This is a spell designed by him according to his own situation. It has a very special nature. Although he dare not say that there will be no one after him, there is no similar one in the history of magic at least. Reiner confirmed the parameters of the spell model again before he closed his eyes. About 15 minutes later, he returned to reality from the world of Xinhu. When he opened his eyes again, Lena knew that this three ring magic had been engraved in his Xinhu. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to use this spell at will. On the one hand, it was one of his means to protect his life, and he couldn''t show it to others easily. On the other hand, this spell was very destructive. Unless the enemy had a clear threat to himself, Lena would still have room for it. After the three ring spell is engraved, Lena is actually enough for the three ring mage. As long as he is stable for a period of time, he can immediately attack the four rings. In a short period of six months, I''m afraid few people can believe that I was promoted from a master apprentice to a medium level master. But Lena''s situation is extremely special. He has found major breakthroughs one after another. He has received world feedback of top quality and quantity. The feedback brings abundant magic reserves, which is enough for Lena to break through to a higher level. Rather, it took him half a year to be promoted to the fourth ring. In the view of some high-level mages, it''s too slow. The improvement of magic power does not rely solely on the improvement of world feedback, but more on the familiarity with magic, the control and application of magic. It takes a certain amount of time to accumulate, and it is not that the faster you advance, the better. Feedback from the world can greatly speed up the process, but it can''t make an apprentice advance to a higher level overnight. Apart from Lena, in the history of modern magic, only Sir isaris Alberton has been promoted much faster than usual. It took him five years to go from a ring mage to a high-level mage, and it took another five years for a high-level mage to a legendary mage. This promotion speed is unique even in the whole history of magic, not to mention the era in which Alberton lived. Many theories have been put forward, and new sources of world feedback have not yet been found. However, starting from movement and force, he has abruptly opened up a new field. But even if the legend like Alberton, its promotion speed is not as fast as Lena. Even if we don''t consider the feedback from the world that Reiner''s research may get in the future, his accumulation now is enough for Reiner to surpass the speed of Alberton''s promotion. According to the current speed, at most three years, Reiner can try to cross the middle level and enter the threshold of high-level mage. And Lena is so eager to improve his strength, a large part of the reason is that he decided to join the magic team of Erasmus. He made such a decision after some consideration. First of all, Lena himself is very curious about the hemiplane. He has never been to any hemiplane. Naturally, he yearns for this unique environment and wants to experience it on the spot. But most of the hemiplanes are dangerous. Even if they are marked as safe, they may encounter unexpected situations. Now there are so many middle-level mages in the team, which is enough to make the accident possible The sex is reduced to the minimum.Secondly, Erasmus has unique and rich animal and plant resources, which is helpful to the research of Lena. Just like going to North First, Lena is also ready to collect some special magical creatures for cultivation if he has the opportunity. Finally, Lena was also curious about the Potsdam Baptist. As he noticed, Potsdam Baptist''s father was the one who wrote where are the magical creatures? ¡·It''s Oscar Baptist. All his life, he tried to find out the law of species evolution, but failed to do so. He left only his works on the ecological investigation of each hemiplane. It seems that his son Potsdam inherited his father''s will and made a new interpretation of species evolution. It is not a comprehensive evolutionary theory, because it emphasizes the role of subjective initiative too much. But this is a magical world. Philosophically speaking, magic is the product of idealism. Although many materialist theories are still common in the world he is in contact with, he is afraid to draw conclusions without authorization and needs to be serious investigate. In the next period of time, the school has nothing to focus on. He can do some of his own things. It seems a good choice to join the magic expedition. As for the letter that he could take a student with him, Lena didn''t intend to waste the opportunity. He already had a candidate in his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 The Queen''s praise is an express train from tolendo, the capital of the province of anmonet, to Camillo, the capital of the kingdom of Astor. It starts from tolendo in the south of the Kingdom, stops no longer along the way, goes directly to Camillo, and then goes north, arrives at sowitt, the central City in the north of the Kingdom, and then goes back. The train passes through the whole kingdom from south to north, but it takes only one day and night. In the morning, it starts from Toledo and arrives at Camillo in the evening. After a night''s drive, it can see the sunrise of sowitt in the early morning of the next day. This is not only the effect of not stopping along the way, but also the speed of the train depends on the power of magic to a large extent. The high-level mage Robert lizmo carefully designed a Dharma array on the train, which can offset most of the air resistance in the process of driving. At the same time, its rail is also special, which minimizes the resistance and makes the maximum speed of the train reach It''s 150 kilometers per hour. It''s a windy highway. However, sitting in such a high-speed train, Lena didn''t feel the turbulence matching the speed at all. He put a glass of water on the table, and you can see that although the scenery outside the window is flying backward, the water in the glass is only slightly wavy, even less than the shaking caused by knocking on the table. "Praise magic." The businessman in the seat next to Lena couldn''t help saying that he seemed to be taking the train for the first time, just looking at everything in the car strangely. "Headmaster." The woman sitting opposite Lena puts her hand on the table and taps it gently. A ripple appears in the glass, and then it calms down. "I''m still not sure why I chose me?" This woman is wearing a modified dress robe with a new design. Her long scarlet hair is tied into a low ponytail at the back of her head, and her green eyes are staring at Lena with some doubts. This is the student that alimia Lena brought to half face Erasmus after careful consideration. She was called to Lena''s office two days ago to inform her of the incident. At the same time, Lena has already reserved a ticket to the meeting point, Wangdu Camillo, so that alimia can''t refuse. The reason why he chose alimia is that Lena has his own consideration. First of all, unlike fina, who has been a course teacher, alimia has not started to take charge of teaching affairs. Even if she is on a business trip, she does not need other people to fill her job. In short, her current job is just to serve Lena. Secondly, apart from several other people of alimia, either Claire is not very reliable and takes her on a pure Tour, or Dana and Charlotte are apprentices who need some time to learn to be independent. Although in fact, there is no difference between Yihuan mage and apprentice, it still needs to be considered. Finally, after the bloody wedding, due to the situation at home, alimia became very interested in the study of blood genetics and species traits in the Department of the dead. This can be seen clearly from the books she borrowed from the school library. In that case, naturally, Lena didn''t mind taking alimia to Erasmus. However, it seems that this student is a little concerned. "You''re interested in the study of necromancery, aren''t you?" Lena replied carelessly that he had a frivolous little book in his hand, on which was an excerpt of the investigation of Erasmus'' scenery. He had only read it once before, but later copied it to spend his spare time on the train. "Where are the magical creatures? ¡·Inheritance and evolution, hemiplane biological investigation, mystery of human body, where do we come from? ¡·... these books are all books you borrowed from the library. I don''t think a mage who has no interest in the Department of the dead need to read these books very much, do he? " Hearing one of the books listed by Lena, alimia was stunned, and then clenched her fist slightly. "You''re secretly investigating me?" Although a series of things before made alimia change her attitude towards Lena, it just changed her impression from "a dandy who is good for nothing but handsome" to "a guy who has some ideas but still makes people feel troublesome". Now, the bibliography that Lena said makes alimea feel embarrassed instinctively, feel that her secret has been found, but also feel a little confused. Why does Lena know this? Alimia''s interest in the study of necromancery really started from the paper on blood inheritance at the bloody wedding. She felt that there must be many people who were persecuted because of ignorance and ignorance in the world. She wanted to help them more or less, so she became curious about the necromancery''s magic and began to contact them Later, she found out that the magic faction that she had always thought of dealing with the dead had actually saved countless lives. This prompted her to know more about the necromancer system. She didn''t talk about these things with others, because alimea felt that only after she had made some progress in this aspect, could she stand up and say that she had studied the necromancer magic, and the attitude of talking but few practical actions was not alimea''s style."The library''s borrowing records are not confidential. As the headmaster, I can certainly find the records of every student and every book from alchemy biology." Lena opened his hand and shrugged. "Of course, I didn''t go out of my way to check it. I just found out that you had borrowed the hemiplane biology survey when I was looking for a book, and then I found your borrowing record by following it." There''s nothing to refute. With patience, alimea can also refute what books Lena or others have borrowed from the school library. "This time, the magic team will go to Erasmus. This half plane is one of the early half planes discovered. The mages have made a thorough study of it. But as a quasi mage, you should not have the experience of traveling to the half plane. It''s good to have a look at the world." Reiner said he didn''t care about the fact that he had never been to any other half of the plane himself. "The ecology of this half plane has a special composition. If you are interested in necromancery and understand the process of species evolution and blood inheritance, you will benefit a lot." "It sounds good, but I always think there''s something in it..." after hearing Lena''s impeccable explanation, alimia withdrew her hand from the table and said to herself suspiciously. "Listen more, watch more, remember more, and enjoy this trip." Reiner added, shaking his head helplessly. How could he, such an upright gentleman, do anything harmful to his students? This time, he chose alimia after careful consideration. For this reason, Claire was slightly in a little mood, thinking about the special food of Erasmus'' plane. Lena''s behavior is entirely for the sake of his students, but he has no selfishness. Well, definitely not! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 The train went all the way and arrived at Camillo, the capital of Wangdu, just in the evening. As soon as Lena and alimia walked out of the station, they felt different prosperity. On the street, rental carriages come and go, galloping toward the distance. The time is just the end of the work. People are wearing formal clothes, with a slightly tired expression, and set foot on the way home. On both sides of the wide road, there are vendors constantly Hawking, especially the crowd gathered at the exit of the station, which makes the city hot in late summer and early autumn. "This way." Lena wanted to hold alimia to avoid losing herself in the crowd, but after thinking about it, she didn''t reach out and patted her on the upper arm. "I know." Alimia was careful to avoid pedestrians. Because more than one train arrived at the station at this time, the passengers at the exit were also very confused. It took them a lot of energy to get to the slightly empty place on the side of the exit. "Two, hotel accommodation, Camillo three-day package. Let''s get to know." A man with a stack of leaflets handed a printed advertisement leaflet to alimea, on which the words of lovers'' company and love travel were written in words that made people blush and beat their hearts. At the beginning, alimea thought it was an announcement, but she didn''t react until she saw the words above. "Lady, do you want to stay with your husband in our hotel?" When the man saw alimia and Lena, he subconsciously thought they were lovers, so he asked. "..." alimia stares at each other and shoves the flyer back into each other''s arms. "You, how can you be so rude?" The man is a little puzzled, and his accent has changed from a orthodox Wang Du accent to a slightly local accent. "Sorry, we''re in a hurry." He didn''t have time to spend time with these flyers. He looked around and quickly found a sign. The sign said "welcome to the representative of new moon College", and two young people were holding the sign. "I''m the one you''re looking for." Lena presents the invitation to the two and takes another look at the sign. This is what he asked for. Instead of his own name, it''s crescent college. Otherwise, if people knew that Lena Ian Gray was at the station, he would not have come out so easily. In the interval between the two young people confirming the invitation, Lena observed the two men a little. They are all wearing standard robes. The crest on their chest must be the emblem of the rainbow tower high level Magic Academy. It''s a high tower with shining light on the top. The two men, a man and a woman, had a clean beard, messy hair, and deep bags under their eyes. They didn''t seem to get enough sleep for several days. Women after careful dressing, can clearly see the traces of make-up, so that she attracted the eyes of many men around. "Mr. Ian gray, please come with us." The woman nodded to Lena and looked at alimia again with a meaningful smile. "We heard that crescent college is a women''s school with a long history, but we didn''t expect the students to be so bright and moving." Maybe she thought that alimia was not only a student of Lena, but also had some unspeakable relationship. Lena smiles and doesn''t explain. He and alimia follow them out of the square in front of the station and into a carriage. "My name is Jane, Jane Bennett, master of the second ring. This is Darcy McFadden, also master of the second ring." As the wheels rolled forward, the female mage began to introduce. "This is my student alimia." When Lena saw her partner, she knew her name for a long time. Instead of repeating it, she introduced alimia. "Hello, miss alimea... Wait a minute. Is this alimea albiole?" Compared with the silent and sullen Darcy, she was much more concise and cheerful. She repeated alimia''s name, and then showed a surprised expression. "Just call me alimia." Of course, alimia knew that the other party''s focus was actually her family, but she didn''t want to mention it more, so she responded. "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to mention it. You know, it''s famous." Jane saw that the situation was not good and immediately changed the subject. "Mr. Ian gray, I didn''t expect to join the magic expedition with you." Although Lena is far more famous than them, after all, Lena is still a one link mage on the stage, so Jane didn''t use a honorary name to show her kindness. "We didn''t expect you to spend time on these things, did we, Darcy?" She said, seeking the advice of her colleagues."Well, well, yes." Darcy was in the process of thinking before, and was suddenly interrupted by Jane. He was still at a loss and nodded repeatedly. It can be seen that if Darcy is the kind of dull person who only knows how to read in the class, then Jane must be good at talking and all-round communication. "In fact, I''m also very interested in the laws of species evolution. I just hope that this investigation can be fruitful." Lena said, looking at alimia, the student didn''t care about the conversation in the car, but looked out of the window. "Can we witness the birth of a new theory this time?" Jane opened her eyes wide with a look of worship. "There''s no doubt about that." With a shrug, Lena shook his head. "If that''s the case, the trip will be very interesting." Jane was a little excited and her eyes sparkled with excitement. "As long as we don''t let the low level mages'' cognition collapse." She added, with a self mocking smile. "By the way, can you ask where we are going now?" Lena also glances out of the window. The people on the road have changed from workers in formal clothes to ordinary passers-by. Obviously, they are far away from the busiest area. "We''ll have a good rest tonight at the house provided by the wizarding society. Tomorrow we''ll take a regular boat to the gate of Erasmus, which is in the kingdom of Astor. If I remember correctly, it should be near Bridget." Jane said that Bridget is located in the west of the Kingdom, not too far from here, and it has a long history because of the star gate leading to the half plane. "Teacher, they will also arrive in Bridget tomorrow. We are waiting in this city because we have to meet Mr. Ian gray." These two people do not seem to be Astor people, so think, should be specially to receive Lena and came. Several people exchanged a few words at will, and after about ten minutes, the carriage slowly stopped. "Here we are." Said Jane, pushing the door open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 After a night of nothing, the four spent the night at the relatively simple reception of the magic association. The next morning, they took a regular boat to Bridget at Camillo airport. Along the way, Jane was obviously more excited and kept talking about the trip. It was her classmate Darcy who spent most of her time thinking or reading the notes she had brought, except for a few responses when asked. Emilia is still speechless. Most of the time, she looks out of the window. Under the flowing clouds, the vast land stretches infinitely. Astor kingdom is flat with only a few mountains. Looking down, you can see that the boundless fields are gradually getting the color of harvest. Whether the city scenery is different or not, busy people are like ants in the sky Rows of buildings and rooms shuttle. At this time, alimia saw a building. It''s not so much a building as a huge ring. The ring suddenly appears on the earth, which is out of tune with the surrounding scenery. It can be seen that the basic material of the ring is not stone, but metal, reflecting the dazzling sunlight in the sun. Different from other metal products, this ring can''t see any trace of metal splicing from its appearance. It''s natural and amazing. The circle is as high as 100 meters. In the middle, the largest floating boat can shuttle freely. There is a small arc buried in the ground below. You can see that at the bottom of the arc, people have built a stone base. After the wind and frost, the appearance of these buildings has already become mottled, but the metal arc is still bright and dazzling, without any scratch. "This is..." when alimia saw this creation for the first time, she felt alienated from her surroundings. Almost immediately, she thought of what it was. "Stargate." Lena also saw the towering ring ring and the city built around it. It''s a very strange scene. In the midday sun, the huge metal ring refracts the sunlight, glows with iridescence, solemn and silent, highlighting a sense of transcendence that does not belong to this era. But below the ring, the bustling city is full of people, lively and extraordinary, showing a kind of secular prosperity, which is no different from other cities. The combination of the two is quite impressive. "This is the gate. It''s the first time I''ve seen it so close." Jane approached the window and said excitedly. "This ring building existed before the establishment of the ancient magic empire. No one can tell who built it and why it was built. Its materials do not belong to any known elements. The mages have tried all kinds of methods, and even failed to take even a little powder from the ring." Maybe this is the reason why the ring is perfect. Even if a high-level mage uses the most powerful magic, it is difficult to leave a trace on the ring. Then the thousand years of wind and frost can''t do any damage to it. The mages can''t extract the material of the ring, and naturally they can''t study its composition. They can''t get any valuable clues just from the surface. It can''t be analyzed, made or destroyed. It stands on the earth. Although xingmen has given the mages endless convenience, it is still the biggest unsolved case in the heart of every mage. For mages, the most terrible thing is not the unknown, but the unknowable. "Look." All of a sudden Jane yelled, making the remaining three look in the direction of her fingers. It was a group of birds, flying forward in formation. This was a common scene, but the only difference was that the gate stood in the direction of the birds. Lena opened his eyes slightly, and saw that the birds had no intention of making a detour, so they resolutely flew towards the ring, and soon touched the section of the ring. There seems to be a little ripple in the space, just like the water surface. The birds drill into it, but they don''t appear from the other end of the circle, so they disappear out of thin air. "Although we have known for a long time that all objects can pass through the gate, we didn''t expect it to be like this..." Jane whispered to herself, staring at the gate, as if she wanted to understand its working principle. "Is that how all the gates are?" Aimiya asked subconsciously. When she first saw this majestic object which could not be explained at the present level, she felt a lot of shock, and the emotion became stronger as the liner approached the gate. "No, Bridget''s stargate is quite a huge one. In some places, the Stargate is smaller. The smallest known Stargate can only accommodate one person, just like a door." At this time, Darcy suddenly opened his mouth and said something. Obviously, he was also shocked by the grandeur of Stargate, but the difference is that he had read the information about Stargate before, and now he was more thinking. Xingmen, like the essence of world feedback, is a strange thing that is difficult to study in the mage world at present. Every year, there are few papers about it, not because there are few people studying it, but because it is too difficult to get progress."Are we going through this?" Aimiyajian was a little stunned, watching the Stargate approaching, more convinced by its huge. "Bridget''s Stargate doesn''t lead directly to Erasmus, but to Sedna, a half plane with seven stargates, which will lead to Erasmus only after moving around Sedna." At this time, Lena''s notes came in handy. Sedna is also a vast half plane. According to calculation, it is about the size of two Astor kingdoms. In the half plane, there are seven star gates leading to different half planes. Therefore, Sedna has established a transfer station very early. The products of each half plane will be concentrated here, and gradually form a huge market. "Well, I''ve heard from my teacher about the itinerary. We''ll go through the gate to Sedna this afternoon, and we''ll officially go to Erasmus the day after tomorrow, so we can stay in the market for a while." Jane nodded, as if she was quite interested in things like fairs. Do women like shopping? Lena is also interested in Sedna''s market, because according to the description, it is the largest market in all aspects. Goods from hundreds of half planes are distributed there. Not only are there many kinds of goods, but also the prices are affordable. Even if Lena doesn''t have anything to buy, he doesn''t mind spending half a day shopping there. The liner landed slowly. After arriving at the port, they looked up at the huge gate beyond ordinary people''s knowledge. "Teacher, they should have arrived. Let''s meet at the half plane immigration control center." Jane pointed to a strange building in the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 As the name suggests, the half plane entry-exit management center is an organization specialized in managing the entry-exit gate. Because the situation of each half plane is different, sometimes the creatures in one half plane may have a huge impact on the ecology of the other half plane. The entry-exit management center is just to avoid this situation. In the past, there had been serious ecological damage. One half plane was almost destroyed by the environment due to the accidental loss of a creature from a remote half plane by the mages. Since then, the half plane exit entry management center came into being, and the management of the half plane exit entry management center was established Travel is strictly controlled. Looking up, the gate is close at hand. Because there is no cloud, you can clearly see the whole ring, which is even more magnificent. But the perimeter of the gate is tightly surrounded and cannot be approached at will. Bridget''s airport is located near the gate. Lena and others arrived at the half plane exit entry management center after less than ten minutes'' driving in a carriage. This building is just in front of the gate. Although it has only three floors, it occupies most of the lower half of the circle of the gate and surrounds the gate. As long as people come in and out of the gate from the ground, they will pass through the building. Lena and others walked into the hall, which was no less than the most bustling market. There was an endless stream of people. Some of them were dressed in exquisite dresses, carrying pipes, while others were simple, carrying heavy luggage. Above the hall, the words projected by magic kept flowing. When Lena looked carefully, he found that it was a reminder of the time and frequency of the bus at different windows. It seemed that to enter the star gate, he didn''t just walk with two feet. "I heard from the teacher that it was to prevent accidents, so I had to take a special train to get in and out of the gate." Jane said, her eyes wandering through the hall and finally finding their way. There was no one queuing up in front of this window. You can see that this should be a special passage reserved for mages. Jane went forward, took out a document, and then said to the person on duty in the window. "Here are the access certificates for the four of us." It seems that the other side is also a mage. He took the document, confirmed the magic signature on it, then looked at the four people and stamped the seal on the document. "Go straight ahead." He said faintly, pointing to the front of the passage. "Thank you." Jane smiles, puts away her papers, and then takes the lead. After passing the first window, the passage was separated. Lena and others walked through a short corridor and came to a room. There were no windows in the room, only two doors. Inside, two mages, one male and one female, looked low-level. They held a black stick in their hands and said to the four. "The man is here, the woman is on the other side. Please raise your hand. Thank you for your cooperation." He saw Darcy standing on the platform in front of the male mage, while the inspector pointed at him with a stick. One end of the stick immediately gave off a green light, flickered a few times and then faded. The inspector nodded. "No problem, go ahead." Lena thought, isn''t this airport security? He also learned to stand on the platform and saw the inspector point a stick at him. The same green light flickered, and it seemed that there was no problem on Lena''s side. After such a similar examination, they went through three more times. They made a careful search from the items they carried to their bodies. About 15 minutes later, the four finally walked out of the long inspection passage and came to a hall. "It is said that due to the connection of many semi planes and the strong adaptability of Sedna''s own environment, the entry-exit inspection can be regarded as a relaxed one. In more strict areas, such inspection even lasts for one day." Jane explained that she didn''t know where the rumor came from. This hall is much smaller than the original place, but the decoration is also much better. Instead of ordinary wooden benches, soft sofas are arranged in the room. The air-conditioning array makes the temperature here much more comfortable. From one side of the window, you can see the corner of the star gate, and it is obviously close to a lot. Through the window, Lena saw the square under the star gate. There were shuttling trains on the square. Dozens of tracks were built on the ground. The speed of the trains was very fast, one after another. There was no sense of stopping. "Ah, teacher." Jane soon found her teacher and trotted over, while Darcy was not so anxious, reminding Lena and alimia. "This way." Lena looked in Jane''s direction. There was a small group of people. They must be members of the magic expedition. The teacher for short is a four ring mage. Although she is a woman, she is tall, even one head higher than Lena. She has mature charm, and even the broad robe of the mage can''t hide her striking figure. The woman''s long hair is curly and unruly behind her. She sees Jane, smiles a little, and then sees Lena behind her."Welcome, Mr. Ian gray." She made a ceremony between mages, which is a ceremony for the same level. It seems that although Lena is still a low level, she can be at the same level with herself. "I''m Agnes wildfield, the leader of the magic expedition. I''m a professor at the rainbow tower high level school of magic. I specialize in the study of biological classification in the Department of necromancer. I believe you are familiar with my two students." She was referring to Jane and Darcy. Agnes had only two students, while her other teacher had three. This is a bald middle-aged man with unilateral glasses and goatee. His robe is slightly classical. According to Agnes, this is Edgar Milburn, also a necromancer who studies the evolution of living things. Edgar''s three students are all male. They are Robert, Kevin and Andrea. They form a small group. They just say hello to Lena and others, but they don''t have any more communication. However, they can''t help but look at alimia more. It must be that there are many maidens in the same faction in the school. After all, they deal with corpses and wild animals, or they go down to the fields to farm. I''m afraid most women don''t think much of the necromancer system. The two four ring mages, together with Lena, constitute the main body of the magic investigation team. They will review Potsdam Baptist''s thesis and research results, record everything they see in detail, and submit it to the thesis review committee for review. "It''s time to go." Twenty minutes later, with a whistle, a brand new train could be seen coming into the platform on one side of the waiting room. Agnes stood up and said to the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 The train passing through the star gate stops steadily on the rail. Its surface is made of metal and painted with a layer of anti abrasion paint. The windows are fixed glass and can''t be opened. The seats don''t sit opposite to each other like ordinary trains, but all face to the rear. Apart from this, it feels like a high-speed train. Lena sat in a soft seat, looking through the glass at the more towering star gate behind the field of vision. In front of the field of vision, the light to fasten the seat belt lights up, and the train starts gradually. This is not a steam train, but the latest electric drive. The acceleration process is smoother and faster. Almost without Lena''s awareness, the train has entered the high speed, and the star gate is close at hand. From Lena''s point of view, there is nothing in the middle of the circle of the gate. Through the circle, you can see the blue sky and flowing clouds on the other side. He saw the track next door, and a faster train than theirs had come to the gate. The train went through the circle like this, just as it went through a water surface, without any waves, but it just disappeared. On the other side that can be seen through the circle, a train comes out from another track. Lena can even see the cross section of the passenger''s body in the train. No wonder we need to take the train, otherwise I''m afraid the situation on the scene will be more bloody. Lena thought, just a moment of thinking, the train has entered the gate. As soon as Lena felt his vision was dark, he suddenly fell into darkness outside the window. But the darkness did not last long, and the gorgeous light enveloped the whole train. Lena could see that the railway track was on the colorful ground. In this space, everything was analyzed and displayed. He could see both the micro and the grand. Moreover, it seems that there is no gravity here, and Lena can feel his body floating slightly. If it is not for the restraint of the seat belt on the chair, Lena may be able to float. "This is the space in the gate. The train will run for a few minutes." Agnes explained with a smile, sitting in a chair across the aisle from Lena. "This space has been investigated before. It''s about a cylindrical area, just like a passage. Its edge is made of different materials from the star gate, but it can''t cause any damage or analyze. By the way, in this space, it will be difficult to mobilize the magic, but fortunately, it''s only less than five minutes." After Agnes said this, Lena subconsciously confirmed the flow of magic in his body. He found that, as Agnes said, it is difficult to use magic. It can be understood that the external magic in this space is very rare, or there is a mechanism to absorb magic, so it is difficult to absorb external magic to use magic. In this way, it is quite reasonable to use the train between the star gates. Human beings rely on walking. It''s easy to get lost in such a place where we can''t distinguish the front from the back, the left and the right. It will also affect the magic here. It''s a kind of suffering. Lena saw several birds passing in the sky. These birds should have relied on the geomagnetic field to distinguish the direction, but the magnetic field no longer exists in the space inside the gate. If Lena guessed correctly, the air outside should be relatively thin. It''s difficult for these birds to pass through the space inside the gate. Soon, Lena found that these birds were circling in low altitude, and soon fell to the ground. No wonder it doesn''t matter that ordinary creatures pass through the gate in the air. Few of them can reach the other side. Aimiya tightly grasped the corner of Lena''s clothes. Her face was livid. Everything she felt made her nervous. Subconsciously, she grabbed Lena''s sleeve. "It''s OK." Lena took a look at the girl beside her and said with a smile. Alimia wanted to stare at Lena, but the weightlessness made her feel uncomfortable. She had to pull Lena''s clothes. What else did Lena want to say, he felt a strange gravity. He looked behind the seat. At the end of the colorful passage, an unknown mass of black covered the front. "Ready." Agnes smiles and grabs the handrail. As if through the cold water, Lena felt the strange again, but before he had time to savor it, more noticeable changes occupied his heart. "The direction of gravity?" Lena felt that there was a force behind him that was attracting him. At this time, he was able to see the outside world. The vast forests, the towering mountains, the running rivers, the only difference is that they are all reversed 90 degrees. Yes, the train is going down at the moment. As the train went further and further, Lena was able to see the full picture of the gate. This is the same huge Stargate, but the difference is that this Stargate is high in mid air, and the train coming out of the Stargate is immediately affected by the gravity of the half plane and goes straight down. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"Jane next door yells. Fortunately, the seats of the train are back down, so they haven''t received such a strong impact yet. However, this kind of free falling experience still makes people adrenaline surge. At this time, alimia no longer cares about anything. She hugs Lena''s arm tightly, and her warm breath hits Lena''s chest. You can feel her slight trembling. Of course, there is the blushing and heartbeat softness that also oppresses Lena''s arm. But now is not the time to experience these. Lena smiles. After all, this is just an 18-year-old girl. In the face of this unprepared situation, she still feels scared and nervous. "It doesn''t matter." Lena also said that he looked at the gate and found that at the other end of the gate, the same train was also diving down, and instantly entered the gate. It seems that this gate really can''t walk through on both legs, otherwise, it will have to fall off the cliff when it comes to Sedna. At this time, Lena found that there was no support around the Stargate. It was so suspended in mid air and motionless, as if it was fixed in space. Lena could not explain this phenomenon. Presumably, the mages had tried to analyze the strange Stargate in the past, but they all failed. "How could it be..." Lena could not help but exclaim. The next moment, he felt a resistance coming from the chair behind him, and the train gradually turned from the vertical to the normal train moving parallel to the earth. He could see that the train was moving at a constant speed on several tracks around him and was speeding towards the front. The intricate orbit around the gate is dazzling. It took about three minutes for the train to slow down and enter the platform. Until the train stops completely and the steward lights up the green light, the people in the car dare to untie their seat belts and stand up slowly. Emilia was a little weak, but she took a look at Lena and stood up with her chair. Lena didn''t say much. He knew that alimea had his own persistence. He followed alimea and set foot on the land of Sedna. Looking up, a banner stands out in common language: welcome to Sedna, the city of half planes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 The station is also a half plane exit entry management center. Lena and others accepted the inspection again, then they left and really set foot on the half plane. Originally, except for the difference in ecological environment, the semiplane and the thematic plane in Lena''s imagination should not be much different, but the scene of Sedna is quite different. The green mountains and green waters that Lena just saw on the train are not false, but because Sedna''s city was built on the mountains. At the top of the endless mountains, white cities are built according to the situation of the mountains. Cities are connected with each other by breathtaking bridges. Of course, there are no pedestrians on these bridges. Instead, the same trains shuttle between them, which is like a dream fairyland. When you look around, you can see that most of this place is a towering green peak, and the top of each peak is a city, city and bridge, just like the magic node and magic track, stretching towards the distance. The huge star gate in the sky is in great contrast with Sedna''s beautiful natural scenery, reflecting a sense of exotic mystery. I don''t know if it''s because it''s not near here, or "why all the cities are built on the top of the mountain, isn''t the valley more suitable for living?" Jane asked, looking around with great curiosity. "As I said before, Sedna''s terrain is extremely special. Almost the whole plane is such a mountain with huge height difference. Besides the sultry and humid caused by air deposition, there is a special existence in the valley." Agnes patiently explained that it seemed that what she had learned along the way was one of the contents of the course. "This kind of special existence is a kind of small insects, which only live in areas below a certain height. They occupy the low valley of Sedna. These insects move in groups and move like a white mist when they move. Therefore, they are also called fog insects. They can easily kill creatures and quickly devour flesh and blood. Because the size of insects is very small, they can eat after eating The color of the food will be directly reflected on them, and the white fog will turn into red fog, which is terrible in the moonlight Hearing Agnes''s words, Jane had a cold war. She looked down and saw that the valley, which was once green, was a bit strange and mysterious. She tried to find the white fog in the mountains, but she got nothing. "Don''t worry, this kind of insect can''t adapt to a certain height of air pressure. At most, it can''t continue to climb in the middle of the mountain. As long as you''re not unlucky enough to fall, you don''t have to worry about this." Even if you fall down, I''m afraid you''ll be killed on the ground, and you won''t be attacked by fog insects. Agnes added, grimacing Jane''s face. Her classmate Darcy looked into the valley, not knowing what he was thinking. On the other hand, Edgar, who was bald, said a few words at will, but he didn''t care whether his students understood or not. It seemed that he was more about free range education and didn''t care much about the students'' feelings. "Well, are you better?" Lena asked the pale alimea around her that she was more affected than most people. It seems that if there is a roller coaster in the world, alimea must be the kind of people who absolutely dare not ride. Emilia shook her head and motioned to Lena to leave her alone. There was a sense of mischief in his mind, and Lena pointed to the dangerous bridge not far away. "We''ll have to cross that bridge by train later. Are you sure it''s ok?" "No, nothing!" Aimiya gave Lena a weak look, then looked at the towering bridge and the speeding train. Her legs softened and she supported the pillar. "The gate to Erasmus is located in the east of Sedna. We only need half a day to get there, but we will pass through the Grand Bazaar and stop there for half a day." Agnes, as the leader of the magic expedition, said what to do next. "Now let''s go to the grand bazaar, stay there for one night, and go to the gate of Erasmus by noon tomorrow. What do you think?" No one objected to her opinion. After all, Sedna''s Grand Bazaar is famous for a long time. As long as she is a mage with pursuit, even if she has no money, she will want to visit it. After confirming everyone''s wishes, Agnes led the team around the city and came to another station. From Lena''s point of view, the cities above these peaks are not big, and may only be the size of an urban area of a normal city. In this way, these rail trains are more like public transport facilities connecting various urban areas. There are not many people in the city, but the trains to the bazaar are full. Alimia was still a little shaky in her walk. She hesitated for a long time before she stepped on the train again. Indeed, the bridge built between the mountains is very dangerous. If it is not fixed by magic, this kind of design is easy to be swayed by the wind between the two mountains. But at least when Lena takes the train, the train is quite stable, and the green peaks on both sides pass inadvertently, which makes people feel a sense of unspeakable vastness.Train stop and go, in a city off some people, and some other people on board, an endless stream. Most of the topics that passengers talk about are in the Grand Bazaar. You can hear that some people, like Lena, come to the semiplane of Sedna for the first time. They exchange excitedly and look at everything outside the window. There are also some people who have been here many times, like Agnes, who are familiar with driving easily. They are not too silent, but communicate with their friends about daily trifles. Aimiya didn''t speak. Her face was livid, and she was staring out of the window at the deep valley for fear that the train might suddenly derail and fall off the cliff. At first, Lena made fun of her, but later she didn''t say anything. She let aimiya hold her sleeve tightly. Agnes has been explaining to her two students about Sedna''s hemiplane on the way. It seems that she is a conscientious teacher, but Edgar is not. He spends most of his time reading with his books and occasionally closes his eyes. His three students do not dare to disturb their teachers and whisper miscellaneous contents. The train went on for a long time, until the afternoon setting sun made the people on the train drowsy. In front of them, a human creation suddenly appeared. The building is also built on the mountain, but the mountain is even bigger. Moreover, most of the rocks are cut off and replaced by the stone wall. On the square base, there are six levels of the same width. Each level is slightly different from the upper level, spiraling up. At first glance, it looks like it is on a green pillar A castle in the air. The building is so special that it gives people a strong impression. It can be seen that the vendors on the platform come and go, busy in the sun. It is like a huge ant nest, and human beings are the ants living in it. Needless to say, there is only one such strange building in this semiplane of Sedna. "This is the Grand Bazaar..." someone whispered in a voice full of expectation and yearning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Sedna bazaar, the largest goods distribution market among the many half planes, was already a prosperous commercial and Trade Center in the period of the ancient magic empire. Its architectural designer was the famous mage Thales anakhi 1800 years ago. It has been standing for nearly 2000 years without any damage. Even from the architectural point of view, Sedna bazaar is extremely excellent. Although it seems that the shape does not stick to one pattern, a close observation shows that a large number of buildings in Sedna bazaar adopt triangle structure. Because triangle is the most stable figure, it can bear the stress from all directions. Combined with regular magic inspection and reinforcement, Sedna bazaar is more stable than ordinary buildings. The train slowed down to the bottom of the Grand Bazaar. It looks like a living area, no different from other cities on the mountain. When Lena walked out of the carriage, he saw the empty rail train continue to travel far away. He looked up and found what he had just ignored. Originally, in this layered structure, the area at the bottom is easy to encounter a problem, that is lighting. When he saw the structure of the Grand Bazaar just now, Lena was puzzled. Although the six storey platforms were rotated and staggered, they would eventually shade the sun. In this way, the area in the middle would be extremely dark and not suitable for living. But I didn''t expect that Lena, who was at the bottom, still felt the direct sunlight. When he looked up, he saw a blue sky and thin white clouds. If you observe carefully, you can find that there are several cracks in the sky, and the colors on both sides of the cracks are not the same. If you look at the whole situation, you can see that the sky above is not the real sky, but the upper platform. However, a special projection magic is applied to the bottom of the platform, which can project the sky above. In this way, the sun can shine on the lowest layer after many times of projection. "This magic was set up after the construction of Sedna market, so that people living on every floor can enjoy the sunshine." Agnes explained to her two students. "Sedna grand market is divided into six levels. The lowest level is the transportation hub and living area. Most of the residents live in this level. The upper four levels are the market area, which is the place where all kinds of goods are sold. The top level is the administrative area, where the management organization of Sedna''s half plane is. At the same time, it is also the area with the best scenery and the most complete ancient demons are preserved The French Empire. " They lived on the bottom floor, and at Agnes'' mention, they first came to the hotel in the middle of the first floor. In the middle of the platform, a huge stone column stands here, connecting the upper floor. According to the introduction, this column is directly carved from the original peak, which not only maintains the stability of Sedna market, but also plays the role of moving between platforms. The elevator can let people move across platforms in a short time. And the hotel located near the core pillar will not be cheap. The decoration of this six story building is quite exotic and magnificent. On the signboard, the words "sand house" are written in exquisite font, which seems to be the name of the hotel. As soon as you enter the hotel lobby, you can see a small fountain. In the fountain, a big golden fish is spitting out water and falling into the pond. The waiters in the lobby were all dressed in dark yellow robes. At first glance, they looked like mages. But soon, Lena saw that they were from a desert country in the western part of the mainland. It was also in line with the name of the hotel. I don''t know if it was because the boss liked the culture there, or he was originally from there. "Dear master, we have been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as I entered the hotel, I saw a tall waiter bowing slightly to the crowd. "Do you know us?" Jane asked behind her teacher, looking at the dark waiter with wide eyes. "Of course, our sand house will pay attention to every distinguished guest. What''s more, Ms. wildfield has been here for a long time and has been on our VIP list." His words made people look at Agnes. Unexpectedly, the mage was still a tourist. "Cough, it''s all business, business." Agnes cleared her throat, passed the matter, then looked at the lobby counter and asked the waiter. "Where''s your boss?" She didn''t see the maverick boss and frowned. "My boss went to the upper level to buy the ingredients for tonight. He said he would come back before evening." The waiter pointed to the top. It seems that the food source of this hotel is also the big market. "OK, take us to the room. I remember I asked for a superior room for each person. Is that ok?" Anyway, the magic team is a public travel, Agnes simply chose the most comfortable way to stay. Near the transportation hub, the price of the hotel is not cheap. Lena saw a public price list at the back of the front desk. An ordinary single room costs eight silver coins a night, and a double room costs ten silver coins. For a better superior room, a single room costs twenty silver coins, and a magic team of nine people has to spend close to two gold coins, which is enough for Claire to eat 20 meals.From the price, we can understand why the hotel is next to the core pillar with convenient transportation, but there are still many empty rooms. After all, it''s too expensive. Although Lena is rich, he doesn''t like to spend money carelessly. If he were himself, he might not choose such an expensive hotel first. The single room in an ordinary hotel is very good. As long as it is clean and quiet, he is not so picky. But now that Agnes has reserved a room with public money, Lena has nothing to say, and the enjoyment is over. When several people finished checking in, got the key and were about to take the elevator upstairs, a rough voice came from behind. "Hey, Agnes, is that what you call a colleague?" The other side had a strong desert accent, and it took Lena a a little time to understand the meaning of his words. Turning his head, Lena saw the owner of the voice. It was a man with a turban on his head and wheat skin. His lips were slightly thick and his eyebrows were a little red. He was wearing a robe of the same style as the waiter, but the color was mainly purple. He had three rings on his left finger, one on his right thumb, and a glittering chain around his neck. At first glance, he was a rich guy. "Long time no see, Jabbar. You look good." Agnes waved and whispered to Lena and others. "This is the owner of this hotel, Jabbar Kapp." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 On the dome is a picture of young boys and girls cheering and dancing. The candle flickers. Lena and others sit cross legged at the round table, while Jabbar, the boss of Shazhi house, is in the position of chairman. It is said that sitting cross legged is the custom in Jabbar''s hometown. This formal way of dining is only used when facing the most distinguished guests. Lena doesn''t care much about it. However, a reserved girl with good noble education like alimia is not used to sitting cross legged. She chose a compromise position, with her legs slightly close together and her legs apart on both sides. This position is somewhat like a duck, but it can''t be seen from the robe outside. Agnes sat down cross legged, most familiar with Jabbar, and naturally sat next to him. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the place where I receive important guests. I hope you don''t make yourself at home." Jabbar still said in the strong accented common language. With a big wave of his hand, he saw the waiters serving a big dinner. Lena has been a little suspicious since then. When he saw the full table of food, he finally confirmed it. It turns out that Jabbar is really from that desert country. There is a plate of rice in front of everyone. Among the hot rice grains are red and yellow carrots. Large pieces of fresh mutton are dotted in the rice. In the middle of the table is a fat roast lamb. There are all kinds of thick yellow green vegetables and meat stews on the table. Of course, there is no lack of well baked cakes. These foods were not in the aristocratic''s taste before I''ve seen it on the dining table. Obviously, it''s not a common food on the mainland, but a special dish with exotic customs. "What''s this..." aimiya asked hesitantly as she looked at the sticky stew in front of her. "This is my hometown''s delicacy. Curry is made of ginger, pepper, garlic, onion and other spices. It''s delicious when stewed with vegetables and meat. You must try it." Jabbar said with pride, and then he gave a brief introduction to each dish, but it was basically chicken yellow curry, beef yellow curry, mutton green curry and so on. It seemed that curry and meat of various animals were randomly matched. Allimia has never heard of the word curry, but she still knows the spices of pepper. Judging from the formula, these dishes seem to have a strong taste. Lena knows curry. Although the pronunciation of this word is quite different from that on earth, he can roughly guess from what he saw and Jabbar''s explanation. He picked up a spoon, filled a small plate of curry and sent it to the mouth with rice. The first thing I feel is the pungency of curry, but it''s not the pungent taste that makes my throat hot. It''s the key to stimulate my appetite. Vegetables and meat have been infected with the flavor of curry, and their own taste is mixed with it, becoming rich in layers. Soft rice plays a role in reconciliation, which makes me unable to stop eating. After seeing Agnes and Lena eating the curry, other people also picked up the plate one after another. Only alimia, staring at Lena''s expression, hesitated to start. "Alimia, why don''t you eat it?" Jane sat next to alimia, enjoying this exotic food. Seeing that the food in front of alimia hardly moved, she asked curiously. "Er.... aimiya stops talking. She looks at Lena, who is eating happily. Lena gently puts down her spoon and says to aimiya. "It''s delicious. Don''t you try it?" On the contrary, alimia had more resistance when she heard what Lena said. Yes, even if she was starving, she would never eat such sticky food! But on second thought, it seems that I don''t respect Jabbar so much. No matter what, it''s the food carefully prepared by others. Besides, other people don''t have any different reaction to it. Should I try it? After much thought, alimia finally picked up the spoon and mixed the curry and rice in her mouth like Lena. How delicious! This is the first reaction of alimia. This kind of food looks sticky. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious! She did not have time to chew, throat on their own to swallow, at this moment, alimia heart only one idea. Have another bite! She couldn''t wait to serve another spoonful of rice with curry sauce. Just as she was about to deliver it to her mouth, she saw Lena looking at herself with a mysterious smile. "It''s really delicious, isn''t it?" On the one hand, this curry is really delicious enough to entertain her hungry body. On the other hand, her previous boycott now seems so ridiculous. If she continues to eat it, she always feels beaten in the face. After hesitating for a moment, alimia finally chose to give up thinking. Whatever, it''s delicious. Emilia nodded silently and continued to eat the curry on her plate with an elegant but non-stop speed.Jabbar and Agnes and others are discussing various topics, from the recent situation of the magic world to the price of half a plane, and alimia, who can''t get in a word and is not interested in speaking, can only fight with the delicious food on the table. In addition to the special curry, roasted lamb and fried rice taste quite good. These spicy dishes have a special flavor, with stimulating but not abrupt food, which gives almiya a a different feeling of eating simple and light food on weekdays. But after she was full, alimya was also a little tangled. It seems that I have become the same as Lena unconsciously. I should be more principled. In the meantime, the waiter served another ice cream dessert in front of everyone. The snow-white ice cream ball is dotted with vanilla. It seems that Jabbar''s motherland has penetrated spices into all aspects of life. Whatever, it''s over. Alimia no longer tangled, picked up the ice cream, with a small spoon to eat. The sweet ice cream is cool and delicious, and the dotted vanilla is not just decoration. You can feel that when making ice cream, vanilla has been mixed in as a material. Compared with the ice cream with strong sweet taste in the past, this one in alimia''s hand has more diversified taste feeling. "You seem to enjoy the dinner." Lena whispered to Emilia, who was immersed in the delicious ice cream, which made the girl blush. Aimiya subconsciously moved her body, which was stiff because of her sedentary. In the face of Lena''s question, she did not have the high cold before, but replied honestly. "It''s all because it''s delicious... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 At night, the Sedna market is still brightly lit. If you look at it from a distance, you will find that the lights on the trade floor illuminate the surrounding mountains. This honeycomb like building is like an immortal light shining in the dark. Other cities around also emit dim light, which is the small light gathered by street lamps. In the dark night, it is like stars scattered on the earth. If you can look down from the sky at this time, you can see that the semiplane of Sedna is like a mirror image of the night sky. On the vast and deep earth, countless stars are shining, and the grand market of Sedna is the most dazzling star. The superior single room of shazhijia is indeed very luxurious. I can see the intention of the boss when decorating. All kinds of expensive utensils are filled in the room, and Lena becomes more cautious subconsciously. According to Jabbar, his motherland adores wealth and likes to decorate itself with jewelry. Although it is suspected of flaunting wealth in the eyes of outsiders, they do not care about other people''s opinions at all. After washing, Lena stands on the windowsill, looking at the residential area that has fallen into deep sleep. Looking up, the projected star sky has a different structure from the main plane, reminding Lena that this is a different world. What is a half plane? Lena has been thinking about it today. According to the data, the hemiplane is not a complete planet, but it is not a flat continent. It is a structure similar to a incomplete sphere. At the boundary of the hemiplane, there is a void that cannot be explored. In the past, several mages tried to explore, but once they entered the void, they never came back. There is no feedback on any exploration of the void. Mages can''t know the composition of the void, let alone what is beyond the half plane. Half plane day and night time is similar to the main plane, there is a sun in the sky, there is a moon at night, but the sky and the main plane are not consistent, because the mages have not been able to explore the sky, so they can not understand the laws of these celestial bodies. In the words of a high-level mage, these half planes are like fragments of the main plane, running according to fixed rules. Apart from the gate, there is no way for the mages to go from the main plane to the half plane, or to leave the half plane. Many things here are a mystery. Of course, this information was collected many years ago. With the recent progress of magic theory, mages began to use some new means to explore the world, including electromagnetic wave and other technologies, which were applied to the exploration of the half plane. However, due to the short time, they haven''t got many valuable clues yet. Because it is located between the mountains and the altitude is much higher than that of the flat ground, the half plane of Sedna is colder at night. Lena is wearing thin pajamas and feels a little cool when the night wind blows. Just as he turned to go back and lie down, a figure came out of the balcony. It''s alimia. There was a certain distance between the two balconies, and Lena had already half stepped into the room, so alimia didn''t notice. I saw her long crimson hair in the back of her head, her body was a simple long nightgown, and her shoulder was covered with a light blanket, showing a sense of home. Aimiya, holding her hands on the balcony railing, sighs as she looks at the city with only street lights shining. The wind blows her hair down her ears, and the precocious girl shows a trace of fatigue in the dead of night. From childhood on, the environment of the family made alimia hide everything in her heart. In front of those disgusting brothers and sisters, alimia was always serious. She did not dare to show her fragile side, because it would lead those vicious family members to attack her. After entering the school, alimea was strict with herself. Over time, she formed a habit. It was not until the appearance of Lena that alimea''s original rhythm of life was completely disrupted. Today''s thing is the same, although in retrospect, alimia really relaxed the string which had been tight before, but it also made people feel shy. Aimiya wants to be independent and find a real home by her own strength. She can''t just indulge in her daily life. But what leina did seemed to tell alimea that you don''t have to work hard, and it doesn''t matter to stay at school, which makes alimea feel confused. In the confusion, she has more or less estranged from leina. She had to stick to herself to go on, and could not allow a moment''s breathing. Thinking of this, alimia sighed again. She looked at the big world, but didn''t know where she could accept herself. Should I change a little bit and trust the world more? Emilia doesn''t know. And Lena, looking at this melancholy alimia, did not speak, quietly returned to the room. ... in the early morning, the rising sun slowly rises from the mountains and gradually wakes Sedna''s half face from her deep sleep. This may be the only time in the lower living area that she can see the sun directly in a day. The morning light shines on the buildings, showing an obvious light path due to the fog in the mountains, which is like a dream.Lena wakes up early, changes into a light dress and robe, and goes downstairs to the exclusive restaurant for distinguished guests. The breakfast of shazhijia is also unique. Lena ordered a small portion of mutton soup and ate a few meat pies. On the way, alimia also sat down at the table. Obviously, she was still a little confused about last night''s events. However, seeing Lena enjoying the delicious food, she was no longer reserved. She ordered the same breakfast from the waiter and began to eat it. "We''re taking the rail train this afternoon, so I''m going to go to the market this morning. How about you?" Lena is full of wine and food. He is drinking a special kind of tea here. He is asking for alimia''s advice. "I''ll follow you." Aimiya said softly, it seems that she is not so resistant to Lena. You know, if you put it in the past, I''m afraid she will directly throw Lena a cold face and flatly refuse. "Let''s start later. It''s a big market, and we can''t finish it. I asked Agnes yesterday, and she gave me a list, saying that the businesses on it are very good." Seeing that alimia did not refuse, Lena added. "Well." Aimiya sipped the tea lightly, and the sweet smell of tea overflowed in her mouth. But she soon noticed that the expression on Lena''s face was a little strange, just like looking at some unknown creature. "What''s the matter?" She asked, frowning. "No, it''s OK." Lena shakes her head and keeps her doubts about alimia''s transformation to the bottom of her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Out of the sand House Hotel, without even taking a carriage, Lena and alimia walk about five minutes to the core pillar. In fact, it has long been transformed into a huge building, in which dozens of elevators of different sizes are shuttling back and forth. Unless they carry large luggage, pedestrians will be free to pass. Lena and alimya casually find a few elevators to walk up. Unexpectedly, after a while, a large crowd crowded into the elevator. Lena had no choice but to let alimea stand on the inside, with one hand on the wall, forming a small space. The two faces are very close. Lena can feel alimia''s warm breath on his face. He thinks of alimia he saw last night. The girl may still bear a heavier burden than her peers. However, on alimea''s side, although she can understand Lena''s behavior caused by the crowded elevator, she still feels uncomfortable when she is so close to men. What''s more, Lena doesn''t intend to look away at alimea at all. She can''t help but look away. After about five minutes, the elevator slowly climbed up. From the window on one side, they could see that the earth in the living area was moving away from them, while the original sky was getting closer. Shua - at the moment when the elevator touches the sky, it immediately merges into it, and the surroundings become dark, only the lights in the elevator flicker. The dim light makes alimea''s side face more prominent. Although Lena has met many outstanding women along the way, and her students and mascots are also beautiful and lovely, alimea''s expression with a little melancholy is more pitying. Just when the silence didn''t know how long it would last, a bright light came in from the window. The elevator slowly stops, and the outside world can''t wait to penetrate into it. As soon as I opened the door, I could hear waves after waves. If I didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid I would think that there was some important person sitting in the elevator. As this is a special elevator directly to the second floor, everyone will leave. Lena and alimia walk out with the crowd, feeling the heat different from summer. "Have a look, fresh silver swordfish, from holmster, a silver coin, a reasonable price!" "The half plane of UGRA is red crystal. It''s the best material for casting. It''s the standard size. Two silver coins, one for ten, one for free!" "Crystal Cluster worm, a specialty of Kada plane, only needs a little glass to feed you every day, which can provide you with a long-term supply of crystal. One gold coin is not negotiable!" "The magic props produced by ancient relics are engraved with two magic rings. They are sold from 20 gold coins on a first come first served basis." ... at the exit of the elevator, there are many vendors yelling. It''s just early in the morning. The stalls in Lena''s view are full. It''s obvious that the location near the elevator has more traffic and more people gather. Anyway, when you come to the grand bazaar, you are wandering, and people don''t mind spending time looking at these stalls. But Lena didn''t have that much time. He took out the list that Agnes had given him. On it were the names of the shops and the areas where they were located. After all, Sedna market is a long-standing business market. It won''t be like ordinary places to set up stalls. Almost all the stalls have designated locations, so there won''t be any confusion. Close to the core column are individual stalls, which are very mobile. Usually, some travelers pass by to earn some travelling expenses, and there are also specialized dealers. These stalls will rotate regularly. As long as they are willing to sell in Sedna for a while, they will surely get a good position. The goods in these stalls are the most miscellaneous, with the largest variety, and the quality and price are not very standardized. There are not only unscrupulous merchants who sell inferior goods without explanation, but also Xiao Bai who is not familiar with the world and sells treasures cheaply. If you are patient, you will be able to find good goods here, but you must be careful to avoid those inferior goods. Because of the liquidity, all the goods in this part of the stalls are available. Almost all the goods that Agnes provides to Lena are external shops. These stores are based in Sedna market and have good reputation and stable purchasing channels. Although some rare treasures may not be available, they can also meet the needs of the vast majority of people. Lena first came to a shop called singing bones. Different from the contrast style of the name, this is a very serious shop. There are some commodity prices at the door. There are several customers in this big shop. Lena comes in with alimia and sees the commodities on the shelf. This is a shop specializing in selling accessories, but it is not the ordinary jewelry necklace, but the magic items and the base that can be used to make magic items. Not all things can carry the power of magic. Generally speaking, items with magic in themselves are easier to be made into magic items. These items include all kinds of magic crystals, magic stones, and processed body tissues of magic creatures. This shop mainly sells these."Do you want to make magic props?" Alimia looked at the bones of the nameless creature on the shelf and frowned. "I have some ideas and I''m going to try them out." Lena didn''t say anything. He saw a thin man coming towards them. "Yihuan mage and his apprentice?" The man looked up and down at Lena and alimia, and then pointed to another shelf, which was full of exquisite magic ornaments. "If you want to find magic props, over there, you may not be able to control the things here." In fact, he was kind enough to remind us that many low-level mages tried to make their own magic props in order to save money or for other reasons, but most of them failed. They wasted time and materials and sometimes caused disasters. According to statistics, as many as 100 low-level mages were injured every year due to the failure of alchemy. "Agnes introduced us." Lena hands the list to the other side. The man takes it suspiciously, looks at the handwriting, nods slightly and returns it to Lena. "Whatever you like." He seemed quite familiar with Agnes, he added. "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. I''m the manager of this store, Bowen." "In fact, I want to know, what material can store magic for a long time?" As soon as Lena saw the other person''s attitude change, he immediately asked. "Store magic? Does it refer to the engraved spell? " It''s the first time that born heard the concept of storing magic. He is a four ring mage, and he specializes in making magic props, but he has never seen anything that can store magic. The magic on magic props exists in the form of inscriptions, which is equivalent to a magic array or magic model without magic supply. If you want to start, you must get magic from the outside. In any case, magic and the magic model that constitutes magic are separated on props. Born subconsciously thought that Lena didn''t understand the principle, so he said the words of storage magic. I didn''t expect that Lena didn''t change his words, but said. "It''s storing magic, Mr. born. Store magic in props and delay it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Are you serious?" Born can''t help looking up and down at the young mage. He is handsome and exudes a sense of self-confidence from the inside out. He doesn''t seem to be joking. "Nowadays, most of the magic props are only engraved with magic when they are made. Although they are simple to use, they are also limited, that is, one kind of props can only correspond to one kind of magic. Although through some high-level alchemy means, one props can carry more than one magic, such props are too rare." Lena touched his ring, and the gold cup of hornheim is such a magic prop, which is engraved with many magic, which is valuable. "What I want is a prop that can store magic and use it at any time. After using it, it can store new magic. In this way, you can set the magic according to your needs, which is more convenient." "No, it''s impossible... Let''s not mention the capacity first. When we engrave magic, we need to imprint the magic model on the object, unless we can find special materials and change the nature many times... No, no, there are limits..." hearing what Lena said, born fell into deep thinking. Undoubtedly, Lena''s idea is quite enlightening Sex, if there is a magic prop that can store different spells repeatedly, it''s not just a convenient magic prop. "Brother, do you know the concept of magic resistance?" Asked born, picking up a crystal from the shelf. "Magic resistance rate refers to the resistance rate of objects in a fixed shape to the flow of magic per unit time. All items that can be made into magic props will not have too low magic resistance rate in order to let the least magic pass through." Lena had been in touch with this concept, but he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he listened to Boone''s explanation in silence. "When making magic props, magic resistance is a factor that must be considered. Because magic has a special effect, it will spontaneously move to a place with lower magic resistance. Therefore, to engrave magic is actually to change the structure of the object and make the place with low magic resistance form a magic track, which is the basis of the magic model." With his explanation, alimia, who was listening quietly, suddenly realized that she didn''t understand why magic props could carry magic, but now she finally understood that the magic model was originally engraved on objects in this way. Because there is interference between magic powers, it also needs special treatment to engrave different spells on the same item, otherwise they will only interfere with each other and cannot be activated. "So, can you understand that every spell engraved on an item needs a specific spell model? If you want to carry different spells on the item, you have to change the composition of the magic resistance of the item. Even if you can find some material and erase the above spell model many times, it will take quite a long time to engrave and erase the spell model, which can be ignored It can''t be done easily! " With that, born touched his chin and looked at Lena. "Do you have any ideas about what you said about magic storage?" He asked, it''s hard to ask questions, but it''s also hard to think of solutions. At least Boone can''t find any clue himself. "If there is a material, its magic resistance is not a fixed value, and the magic resistance from all directions is also different, can we change the magic resistance of this material to achieve the effect of storing different magic in a short time?" Lena said that he did not know if there were such materials in the world, but if he could find them, many ideas could be realized. Let''s not talk about the remote magic computer, at least we can make the most basic storage unit, which is the convenient magic props that Lena mentioned at the beginning. "How can this kind of material exist... No, wait, maybe... born denied it, but after thinking about it carefully, he seems to have grasped some clues. "Between the materials with high magic resistance and those with low magic resistance, there may be some materials with magic resistance between them. Maybe we can have a try..." he fell into thinking and murmured to himself from time to time. "Boy, your idea is very unique, but I may not find the material you said for the time being." Born came to the counter, took out a note for recording, and then wrote a series of words on it. "You can go to the rainbow tower to find this guy. He knows more about these magic materials than I do. I have lived in seclusion in this half plane for more than ten years, and I don''t know much about the development of Magic now." He handed the note to Lena. Lena takes a look. It says Shockley Brayton, 221 B element Avenue, rainbow tower. He had never heard of the name of the mage, but from the tone of born, it seemed that he was an expert. "Thank you." Take the note and Lena salutes. "Little guy, for the sake of you bringing me some fun today, I''ll give you something."He went to the room behind the counter, rummaged for a while, then took out a small box and handed it to Lena. "Can I really take it?" Lena felt that he just said something casually. How could he receive the gift? But Boone nodded and motioned to Lena to open it. Without continuing to refuse, Lena opened the box. In the black wooden box, there are a pair of rings. as like as two peas, the two rings are made of silver, chastity at first glance but holding them in their hands, yet they are very delicate and can see the fine patterns. "This pair of rings can guide each other. As long as they are in the same plane, they can indicate the direction of another ring. When they are close to a certain degree, they will attract each other. Conventional magic can''t stop this process. This is a little fun I did when I was young." Born told Lena the way to start, only to see a subtle magic wave spread, from the two rings respectively issued a red light, the light directly points to the direction of the other ring, and with the movement, the direction of the light does not deviate, according to the old aimed at the other ring. Take in the hand, Lena also feel a slight attraction, two rings like magnets, toward each other. Is it the kind of thing that you will unconsciously hold hands as long as you wear it? Imagine two people walking on the street with rings, and then subconsciously guided by the attraction of the rings to hold hands. Lena thought to himself that when born was young, he didn''t seem very serious. "You and your little lover might be able to use it." Born looks at alimia with a deep smile. "No, we''re not..." alimia explains quickly, but Boone waves her hand. "It doesn''t matter. I understand." No, you really don''t understand, Reiner said helplessly in his heart. He wanted to explain, but Boone seems to have identified the relationship between them. "You should have a lot of places to go." Boone pointed to Lena''s list, with several stores on it, distributed in different trading floors. "If you don''t hurry up, good things will be won by others." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 As Agnes said, Sedna bazaar is dazzling and easy to get lost. When it comes to awareness, it will find that its wallet is empty and it has a lot of strange things in its hand. Fortunately, Lena has the list provided by Agnes, and he has his own choice. He is not attracted by the strange little things on the roadside. Later, Lena bought some rare casting materials, as well as special gifts for everyone in the school. Finally, in order to thank alimia for her company, he bought alimia a small pendant, which can calm the mind and guide the magic. It is very effective for the growth of low-level mages, and only needs a gold coin, which is nothing for Lena No. As for the pair of rings given by Boone, Lena thought about it and put it away. He can''t use this kind of gadget for the moment. When they came out of a shop selling standard mage robes on the fourth floor, it was noon, and they thought that they would take the train in the afternoon, so Lena and alimia hurried back to the hotel. After enjoying the curry prepared by Jabbar, they followed Agnes and boarded the train to the half plane of Erasmus. The scenery along the way is still green mountains and waters, high mountains and rolling mountains, and cities stand. On the way, Lena saw another star gate, which is similar to the one leading to the main plane. This star gate is also quite huge. When he saw the star gate, a regular boat was slowly coming out of the star gate, and he could see the floating boat of the wisdom crystallization of the mages in the star gate Among them, little by little, the scene is magnificent, which makes people sigh. There are too many unknowns in this world. The more we explore, the more we feel ignorant. In the afternoon, just before evening, the announcement sounded in the train, and they arrived at the gate leading to the half plane of Erasmus. Hearing the announcement, Lena looked ahead. A small star gate stands above the city not far from the front. Different from what we have seen before, this star gate is only about three stories high, and there are two peaks on the left and right, just like a ring sandwiched by the two mountains. The city at the top of the two peaks is supported by the star gate, which forms a special scene. At the peak on the left where the train stops, as soon as Lena and others get off the train, they enter the exit entry management center. After routine inspection, they arrive at the waiting hall. The waiting hall here is different from the previous one. Because of the special location of the star gate, the train track leading to Erasmus is located above the star gate, which is suspended, just like a cable car. Alimia stood in the waiting hall and looked down. She had the illusion that she was standing in the cloud. Her legs softened and she subconsciously grasped the pendant hanging on her chest. "Are we going to take this?" She saw that the train in the waiting hall next door had already started, and it was moving towards the star gate. It looked very dangerous. "Don''t worry, the track here has been built for hundreds of years without an accident." Agnes patted her chest and assured. "It''s because of hundreds of years of history that I''m worried about..." aimiya whispered and took another look at the train slowly entering the waiting hall. "It''s OK. I''m here." Lena patted alimia on the shoulder, trying to ease her tension. But to her surprise, alimia glanced back at Lena. "Headmaster, you can''t fly. If something happens, you can''t escape." "Ha ha." Lena took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, alimea also evolved the attribute of poisonous tongue. However, after such a visit, alimiya''s tension really dissipated a lot. She walked into the train behind Lena and could feel the shaking slightly. Subconsciously, she pinched Lena''s corner again. When everyone is seated, the train lights up green and slowly leaves the waiting hall. Emilia can clearly see the process of the train gradually suspended. In less than a minute, except for the ground of the train, her feet are very high. She repressed the scream of her throat, turned pale, and seized Lena''s wrist unconsciously. Aimiya used a lot of strength in her unconscious action, which made her life hurt. Lena wanted to protest, but seeing the girl''s nervous appearance, she didn''t say much, just put her hand on aimiya''s hand. In a state of extreme tension, alimia''s attention is completely on the high altitude at her feet, and she is not aware of Lena''s action at all. You can see the train speeding up and rushing towards the gate. As if through the cold water, alimea only felt a chill on her back, and the world around her changed from the towering mountaintop into a colorful world. With the continuous flow of colors around, it''s easy to confuse people''s consciousness. Due to the lack of obvious reference, the sense of space becomes ambiguous. Alimea gradually regained her mind from the tension just now, and found that Lena''s hand was on her own."Ah... she wanted to push Lena''s hand away, but soon alimia realized what she had done, and she quickly released the hand that had squeezed Lena''s wrist. Seeing the clear handprint on her wrist, alimia said with a slight apology. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to... " it doesn''t matter. People always have their own fears. The key is whether they can overcome them. " Lena shrugged his shoulders and rubbed his wrist. In fact, he said nothing, which must be false. But Lena is not that kind of cautious guy. Although alimea always does not deal with herself, she is still a student, and he is very tolerant. Alimia didn''t respond to Lena''s words. She thought a little and even ignored the psychedelic world outside the window. The train went on. This time, the distance in the gate was much longer than before. About 30 minutes later, the symbolic shadow appeared in front of the train. Shua - Lena is ready for the upside down world, but he is still a little surprised when the train leaves the gate. The window of the train was covered with a layer of water mist in an instant. Originally, Sedna was still relatively cold in the late summer, but at this time, Lena only felt a muggy heat. Through the crack of the train, a damp wind came, and even made Lena feel immersed in the water. The sound of Jingling came from the top of the train, and alimia noticed that it was raining heavily outside. It has been said that the climate of the Erasmus semiplane is different from that of the principal plane. It can only be divided into dry season and rainy season. Now it seems that it is in rainy season. Lena wiped the glass and saw the world outside. "This is Erasmus.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 In the dark clouds as thick as ink, a little thunder died out, and the ensuing low roar was frightening. Clouds containing abundant rainfall pour out, and rainstorms are continuous. If you look down on Erasmus from a high altitude at this time, you can see that the whole half plane is not very big, and it is covered by dark clouds. This rainstorm is a storm that fills the whole world! Big raindrops shot down on the window of the train, and the whole train was surrounded by knocking. For a moment, no one spoke, and it seemed that they did not dare to break the noisy silence. Lena looked back at the gate and saw the silver ring looming in the rain. Only when the lightning tore the sky could he see the whole picture of the gate clearly. Soon, Lena was attracted by his surroundings. All you can see is green. The low shrubs and towering trees are intertwined and fluttering in the strong wind. In the distance, the forest sea rises and falls like a black sea, one wave after another. At first glance, it looks like a deep sea. The lower part of the gate is buried in the earth, and several rooms can be seen near the gate, but they are crumbling and isolated under the storm. With the roaring wind, the train kept shaking. With a solemn expression, alimiya once again clenched Lena''s hand. But even outside, the train continued to move on, and finally, it stopped steadily in a huge building. The building is not far from the gate. There are several trains in it, all of which have just returned from the storm and are full of water stains. The high roof blocks the storm outside, and the world inside the building is cut off from the storm, except that some rain will come in from the entrance and exit of the train. "Is this the rainy season in Erasmus?" Lena stepped off the train and looked at the torrential rain on the open side of the building. "The rain will last for six months, during which the water level of the river in Erasmus will rise significantly, many areas will be submerged, forming flooding areas, and even part of the gate will be underwater." Agnes said that it was her first time to come to Erasmus, but she had obviously done her homework before. "So, these trees will be underwater for half a year?" When Lena looked at the trees outside, he could see that the lower part of the higher trees was in the water, just like the one growing in the lake, while the lower shrubs had already disappeared. In this way, these plants really need to develop special growth patterns to withstand the six months of submergence. "Yes, in the dry season, Erasmus will be exposed to the sun for half a year. The water will gradually evaporate, condense the clouds, and finally repeat the process of rainfall." Agnes nodded. She looked at the time and said. "Almost. Batiste should have been waiting for us." Everyone went through the inspection of the immigration control center step by step, but this time it was more strict. Obviously, compared with Sedna, half of Erasmus was more strict in the management of species invasion. Leaving the immigration control center and entering the hall, Lena realized one thing. That''s how they get out of here. Through the window, you can see the wind and rain outside. The original road of Erasmus has been flooded, and rowing is even more impossible in this rainstorm climate. So how do they get out of this building in this climate? But before Lena could solve the problem, he saw a man in a black robe coming towards them in the hall. The man''s hair was black and his temples were pure white. He was wearing a pair of glasses. He looked about forty or fifty years old, but he didn''t look dejected. He was full of energy and his eyes were bright. He came up to Agnes first and held out his hand. "This should be Agnes wildfield. He is really a wizard with leading temperament." Agnes recognized the other, reached back, and gave a smile. "Mr. Baptist is also very energetic. To be honest, if I had to face such a rainstorm for six months, I would have been crazy." "Ha ha, compared with the thunderstorm on Fiona''s half plane, it''s just a drizzle here..." the two exchanged greetings. Agnes then introduced her colleagues and students to Batiste, and the expression on Batiste''s face only slightly changed when she pointed to Lena. "Although I heard about it before, I was still surprised when I saw it. I didn''t expect that it was really such a young mage." Baptist shook Lena''s hand, and his eyes swept over his ring of signs. "I''ve read your book and it''s very enlightening." Lena also boasted to each other that he would not spend money on flattery anyway. "Everybody, please follow me."Instead of going to the exit of the hall, he turned to a staircase. "Irazmas has a special climate. We don''t talk about the dry season, but it''s very troublesome to travel in the rainy season, so we thought of other ways." The staircase leads to an elevator, in front of which several people have gathered. When the elevator arrived at this floor, everyone went in silently. Lena noticed that the elevator had only two options, the upper and lower floors. The door was closed, the sound of the storm quickly disappeared, and a slight sense of weightlessness enveloped Lena. Dingdang - the elevator rings and arrives at the destination. According to Lena''s estimation, this area should be about 100 meters underground, and the storm has not affected it for a long time. The door of the elevator opened, and a noise took over Reiner''s ears. "Where is this?" With such doubts, he stepped out of the elevator and saw a huge square in front of him. The dome of the square is very high, similar to the semiplane of Sedna, projecting the sky. At first glance, it looks like a normal blue sky. People come and go on the square, and you can see all kinds of buildings and streets, just like an underground city. "The special environment of Erasmus makes it difficult to build ordinary houses. At the same time, in order to protect the natural ecology here, human beings can only live underground, so there are four such underground cities. This is the first city, and my research institute is in the third city." Batiste explained, pointing to the front. "By the way, my research institute is not under the ground, but on the ground. Due to the need to observe the creatures here, this is an observation post chartered by the magic association." There is a station. "We can take the intercity train." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Taking an intercity train like a subway, the magic team arrived in the third urban area under the leadership of Batiste. Different from the prosperous first urban area, it is obviously much colder here. There are not many people who have lived in the half plane of Erasmus for a long time. On the one hand, it is because of its small area, on the other hand, it is because of its slightly difficult living conditions. Although there is a temperature regulating array to keep the temperature and air of the underground city, and the dome on the head also projects a clear sky, it can not change the depression of human living in the underground world. According to Batiste, most of the residents of the half plane of Erasmus are researchers and their families who need to work in the rainforest environment, and some of them come to keep healthy because of the undeveloped environment here. "There are two kinds of buildings in the half plane of Erasmus, one is the ordinary building built in the underground city, the other is built on the ground like the immigration control center you saw before. The buildings on the ground need to build a good foundation, and their height is much higher, so only the rich can afford it. Such a house is in the fourth city There are more It''s like a holiday villa, Lena guessed. They walked out of the station and came to a lift. The sign above the elevator indicates that this is the Erasmus Institute of ecology, which seems to be where batiste is doing his research. Taking the elevator, after a period of darkness, a noisy sound came from the outside world. "Water?" Jane stares at the outside curiously. A big fat head fish swims outside the elevator, which makes her eyes wide open. Looking around, outside the elevator, there is an underwater world. The roots of the thick trees are staggered. In the gap between the roots, there are groups of small fish, gathering towards the light in the elevator. At this time, the low shrubs become seagrass at the bottom of the water, shaking slightly with ripples. The water is very deep, and it''s stormy outside, so the bottom is dark, only the light of the elevator shines on a small area. "Is this the surface of the rainy season?" Robert, one of Edgar''s students, muttered to himself that he spoke so little that Lena could hardly tell the three. "At the highest water level, the depth here can reach more than 30 meters. It''s a real lake." Batiste explained that the elevator moved up quickly, and the fish soon couldn''t catch up with the speed of the elevator and disappeared in the dark. Emilia looked up a little and finally saw a little light from above. The next moment, the elevator came out of the water. Outside the glass, the storm is still raging, silver lightning like a snake, winding between the clouds, rolling thunder roaring, palpitating. It can be seen that most of the seemingly "low" trees on the water surface actually have towering trunks under the water surface. If the rain subsides, a vast jungle will be formed. The elevator arrives at the terminal point. This is a building on the water, which is made up of five four story buildings. The gray exterior wall is washed by rain and looks crumbling. "Welcome to Erasmus Ecological Research Institute, a research institution directly under the magic association. At present, I''m the only one on duty, and the others are all low-level mages." Baptist walked out of the elevator and led the magic team to the lobby. The windows here are pounded by the rain and make continuous knocking sound, which makes the uninhabited lobby not quiet. "We live and study here, and you will also live here during the next visit." As soon as Batiste''s voice fell, he heard a loud noise. A group of figures came from the corridor and made them turn their heads. "Uncle Baptist!" A group of children, about seven or eight years old, are trotting this way. "Oh, Brighton, what are you doing here?" Batiste showed a gentle smile and touched the head of the little boy running in front of him. "We heard there were guests, so we wanted to come and have a look." The little boy was very cheerful. He took a look at Lena and them. He was not shy at all. But several children behind him, slightly timid, hiding behind the boy, secretly aiming at this side. "Wait, wait, don''t run around..." from the corridor, she caught up with a mage in a white robe. Her hair was tied into a ball at the back of her head, and she was wearing a pair of big framed eyes. She looked about in her early twenties, and her recklessness was comparable to Claire''s. "Ah, teacher." The female mage saw Batiste, quickly arranged her clothes and stood upright. "These are the guests?" She took a curious look at the magic expedition, and her eyes stopped for a moment on Lena''s face. "Right." Baptist nodded and then introduced himself to the crowd."This is my student, Windsor. As for these children, I''ll explain to you later." He seems to have something to press no table and then looks at his student Windsor. "Windsor, please take the children home first. By the way, let the other students know that we are going to have a reception tonight." Windsor quickly nodded, urging the children to return from the corridor. As the children walked away, Baptist sighed. "These children are patients with orbenskala." "Obon SCARA?" What kind of disease is this? Lena was confused. He didn''t do much research on medicine. At this time, a strange disease suddenly appeared, which made him puzzled. "This is an increasing disease with the development of the city. Most of them are affected by excessive magic in their infancy. Their body organs fail and they are extremely sensitive to the surrounding environment. Moreover, most of the patients can not live to be over 15 years old. It is a very vicious disease." Alimia said that she had studied Necromancer''s magic before, and knew a lot about these special diseases derived from magic. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know about this disease when you were so young." Batiste was a little surprised, then added. "The discoverer of oppenscala is oppenscala, a doctor of the necromancer department. This disease is quite rare, and usually, due to the influence of the surrounding environment, most children die within one to three years after birth, so the cases are very rare." "And the children here?" Jane looked in the direction of the children''s departure. She did not expect that these seemingly innocent and lively children had been carrying such a tragic fate since they were born. "In fact, in addition to studying the evolution of species, my other research is the treatment of oppenska." Batiste said, with a heavy expression on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "This way, please." Batiste raised his hand and motioned the crowd to follow him. They moved from the corridor on the other side. As they walked, he continued to explain. "Since its discovery, orbenskala disease has been regarded as an incurable disease. Different from fizrooine syndrome, which can not bear magic, this disease will not recover naturally with the passage of time, but will gradually erode the human body, leading to organ failure and death." Lena knows that this is the disease that fina has had before. The patient will have a strong rejection to the surrounding magic waves. But as the patient grows up, the disease will gradually reduce, and eventually it will be the same as ordinary people. But in the description of Batiste, oppenscala disease is even more terrible, which is almost a death declaration. For those poor children, they have been covered with a layer of death shadow since they were born. "I have been in contact with a few sick children before, and their families are fairly good, but they can only support their lives. If they are poor families, they may choose to drown their babies secretly when they are just born. It seems very cruel, but for those poor families, it often happens, because oppenska disease will gradually change It''s very serious, especially in a city full of pollution. Ordinary families simply can''t afford the cost of treatment, and the treatment is just to delay the death. " He sighed, as if the faces of the children who had died prematurely appeared in his eyes. "I think these children are very pitiful, so I decided to take them in. Through the magic association, I released such news to the mainland and every half plane. As long as the children suffering from Osborne Kara''s disease can be sent to my research institute, I will provide free treatment for these children." They walk through the corridor, which connects several buildings. The windows are being washed by the rain. Even if they are not far away, it is difficult to see the opposite buildings. The rain curtain makes the world noisy, but also makes the world quieter. "At this time, I just got several reports about the creatures on the Erasmus hemiplane. The unique ecological environment here led to the unique subspecies of even ordinary visible creatures, and this hemiplane environment was quite suitable for children''s growth. So I applied to set up the Research Institute here to study this area We can also do some experimental research on Osborne Kara''s disease They reached the end of the corridor as soon as Batiste''s voice fell. Compared with the spacious and bright lobby at the beginning, this building has more and smaller rooms, with numbered doors, which looks like a separate dormitory. "This building is the living area. There is a dining hall on the first floor, an entertainment room and a library on the second floor. The dormitories are distributed in these buildings. Your rooms are on the top floor, where is a suite specially prepared for guests." Batiste took Lena and others to the fourth floor by the elevator in the building. Each room here is relatively larger, with only one bed, which is really more like a guest room. After a little bit of room allocation, Lena looked at his pocket watch. If there is no obvious time difference between the half planes, it should be 6:12 in the evening. It''s time for dinner. Lena may not be too particular about other things, but as a big eater, he must be particular about three meals a day. In recent meals, although the taste is good, there is always a curry flavor Lingering between the lips and teeth, which makes Lena feel that something is missing. "If it''s convenient for you, please go to the canteen on the first floor. The teacher invites you to have dinner." Knock on the door is a slightly green boy, a ring level, face a lot of freckles. Lena, who had already packed up, nodded and agreed to go out of the room. When she saw alimia coming out, she looked at Lena. She didn''t know how to say hello, so she turned and left directly. "Ha ha, the mind of a girl is always elusive, isn''t it?" Behind Lena, Agnes smiles and seems to see something. No, Miss Agnes, it''s not what you think. He shook his head helplessly. Lena didn''t explain much. She went downstairs with Agnes and her two students. There were many people in the canteen. The canteen is very large. It''s probably prepared for the full capacity of the Research Institute. There are three long tables that can accommodate 30 people. One of them is full of children. They look at Lena and others with curious eyes and whisper from time to time. But there is no such kind of noise as bear children. It seems that these children are very sensible. Maybe fate is giving them a bad start Apart from laughing jokes, they also make these children mature earlier. Batiste sat in the middle of the table, while his three students sat a little farther away, leaving room for Agnes and others. The other table is empty. It seems that they prefer to have a hot meal together rather than a more spacious dining space. Lena sat a little further away from Baptist, with alimia opposite him.Batiste made a speech for dinner, which was about to welcome the magic team. Then he clapped his hands and the alchemist pushed the cart with food into the dining hall. as like as two peas, the creatures of the alchemy are not nearly human, and are closer to machines. This advantage is that they can distinguish human beings from alchemists. In the past, the alchemist''s ambition was to make the same kind of gold making doll as human beings, or artificial man, but failed at the very end. Since then, mercury scales have strictly prohibited the mage from making similar human shapes. Golden creatures. The dinner was very sumptuous, including fruit wood roast chicken, fried steak, fried fish, pork pie, roasted sausage, stewed lamb, chickpea puree, fried potatoes, boiled cauliflower, clam soup, mango pudding, vanilla ice cream, and of course, plenty of white bread with butter. These ingredients were obviously not produced by Erasmus half noodle, but from Sedna half noodle From the mouth. There were occasional conversations while the children were eating, but they were still much quieter than they had seen in other places. When he marveled at the upbringing of these children, Lena could not help but feel sad for their fate. "Lord Baptist, I''m a little curious. The rainy season here is so bad. How do creatures survive?" Agnes asked, slightly tipsy, with a glass of red wine. "It is precisely because of the harsh environment here that the rapid evolution of organisms can be promoted. As I said in my paper, when organisms feel the pressure of survival and urgently need some ability, they will quickly evolve corresponding organs and continue to evolve through continuous use." Said Baptist, looking at Lena, and then asked. "What do you think of this theory, Mr. Ian gray?" Suddenly asked, although Lena is not prepared, but fortunately he has read Batiste''s paper carefully before, he thought about it, or said. "Lord Baptist, to tell you the truth, I think there are some slight flaws in the theory of" use, advance, abolish and retreat. " His words made the atmosphere at the table a little awkward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Agnes''s hand was hanging in the air, while Edgar sneered and said nothing. As for the other students, after hearing what Lena said, they all looked at Batiste. Maybe only alimia, without raising her head, was still eating the food on her plate. The children on one side didn''t notice the situation here at all, and they still enjoyed lunch happily, which formed a sharp contrast with here. Jane opens her mouth, thinking that even if Lena Ian gray is really as sharp as the rumor says, it''s too much publicity, isn''t it? Although their magic investigation team is nominally here to study Batiste''s paper, it has to wait for a few days and enough observation results to make a final conclusion. What''s more, batiste is a master of the four rings. He is on the same level as Agnes and others. No matter what, he should have some respect. The result of the investigation will not be too ugly. But is it a bit too shameful for Lena to say that he has different opinions? Baptist asked, smiling and silent. "I heard that Mr. Ian gray, though young, has a profound understanding of magic theory. What''s your opinion on the evolution of biology?" He didn''t seem to be angry, but he was calm, as if his theory was perfect, not afraid of any doubt. When he heard Baptist''s question, Lena shrugged and said, as you asked me to say. "The core point of the advance discard retreat theory is that in order to adapt to the environment, organisms will constantly evolve themselves. The internal reason lies in the organisms themselves. In order to fly faster, birds have evolved stronger wings. Because they do not need to run on the ground, their legs gradually degenerate into claws. This seems to be in line with the status quo." Leiner first explained Battiste''s theory to show his confirmation that he had read the paper, and then went on. "At the same time, this theory shows us a corollary that human beings can decide the direction of evolution according to their own will." This is an inference not mentioned in Batiste''s paper, but it is easy to understand. If organisms really evolve because of their frequent use, then human beings can also train continuously according to their desired ability and finally obtain corresponding strength. Edgar was stunned. This inference seems very difficult to accept, but indeed, if the theory of batiste is true, then this inference will be very easy to get, because since even animals can evolve because of long-term use, why can''t humans evolve the same way. "For example, humans who have been living in the water for a long time should be able to gradually evolve a body that can adapt to the underwater environment, but in fact, in addition to being able to swim faster and be more familiar with the nature of water, the body structure of these people is no different from that of ordinary people. How can this be explained by the theory of advance and retreat?" Indeed, according to Battiste''s theory, since all organisms can evolve in a short period of time because of the frequent use of certain organs, those fishermen who have lived on the seashore for a long time should have been different. But so far, there has been no report about this. Hesitating, people look at Batiste one after another, hoping that he can give a reasonable explanation. Batiste still maintained a kind expression, he nodded slightly, did not immediately deny Lena''s statement. ¡±Indeed, I have found this loophole before. Therefore, I have carried out some experiments and theoretical improvements. You can see the results in this research institute these days. " " I''m looking forward to it even more. " Agnes was in a hurry to get round. She held up the goblet with most of the red wine and said. "Let''s drink to Mr. Baptist''s hospitality." The others soon understood Agnes''s intention and raised their glasses as well. Lena smiles and doesn''t go on. Since Batiste says he has made a theoretical repair, it''s OK to observe more. He gently raises the glass and shakes the red liquid in it. Emilia took a look at Lena and said nothing more. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Lena came to the window sill with a cup of black tea. Outside the window, the storm is still, the rain hits the glass, making a continuous knocking sound. This kind of rain curtain makes people care at first, but once they get used to it, it will become a background sound suitable for sleeping. Lena used to like this kind of rainstorm weather very much. When he was in the room, a light, a book, a cup of tea, a night would pass quickly, but at this time, many things haunted him, making him difficult to sleep. He thought of the children he saw during the day. These children who were destined to die early didn''t know whether they knew their fate. Their cheerful and lively laughter became the biggest contrast and made people sigh. Lena doesn''t have much medical research. He doesn''t know if there is a cure for the disease, but he has some respect for Batiste, who is willing to take in these children and continue to study treatment methods.However, it has nothing to do with whether Batiste''s paper can pass the review. Lena does not completely deny the theory of using advance, discarding and retreating. However, what he has learned now is that this theory does have major defects. If Batiste does not make appropriate amendments, then this paper will be difficult to pass. In addition, according to Batiste, the Erasmus hemiplane is at the junction of the rainy season and the dry season. This rainstorm will be the last rain of this year. In the next half year, there will be no rain in Erasmus until the next year. There is no sign that the rain will stop. Lena is also curious about how the rain will end. He stood at the window and waited for a while. Seeing that there was no change in the rain, he lay down on the bed and soon fell asleep. ¡­¡­ In a laboratory in the corner of the Research Institute, Windsor is sleepy. On the desk in front of her is a mountain of materials. It seems that the student is sorting out the research materials for his teacher, so that he can refer to them at any time the next day. These materials are obtained after submitting the paper, so they need to be handled more carefully. But obviously, Windsor, who had eaten too much dinner and drank a little wine, could not support it at this time. She flopped down on the test bench and fell asleep. It seemed that the rainstorm outside the window no longer existed. Only the golden dream warmed her. At this time, the door of the laboratory was gently opened, and Baptist came in. He wanted to call his student''s name, but found that she was asleep, so he didn''t say a word. Looking at the information on the table, Baptist nodded slightly. Then he took a thin blanket from the next lounge, put it on Windsor''s body, and slowly left the laboratory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 early morning. Lena did not wake up completely, but he heard a strange sound. Chirping makes people feel a little fidgety. Aware of some problems, Lena suddenly wakes up. He looks at the window sill, outside the curtain which has not been fully closed, where two birds are singing happily. He doesn''t care about Lena in the room at all. "Birds? How can there be birds in the storm on the half plane of Erasmus? When Lena thought of this, he suddenly felt if there was too much light in the room. He closed the curtains before going to bed last night, so the room should be relatively dark, but at this time, through the plain curtains, it was extremely bright light. Lena got up from the bed, went to the window sill, opened the curtains, and the two birds flew away immediately. Shua - the outside world immediately appeared in front of Lena. The rain stopped. The original dark clouds shrouded, dark and frightening sky, at this time, it finally showed its original appearance, the blue sky is distant and pure, only a few wisps of white clouds become embellishment, because of the long rainstorm, so the sky at this time is very clear, no dirt can be seen. The sun fell on the earth and shone on the world. When Lena looked into the distance, he saw that under the continuous tree tops, the lake made of the rain was sparkling, and the birds in the sky were flying high and flying towards the distance. Yesterday was still in the storm, a turbulent world, but now it seems very quiet, this is a huge contrast, people feel the magic power of nature. Lena vaguely heard the cheers, perhaps from the children downstairs. He looked at his pocket watch. It''s 7:12 in the morning. It''s still very early. Today''s inspection should start at 9:00. He still has a long time to prepare. Lena changed into a robe and walked out of the room. Next door, alimia''s room was quiet. She was not awake yet. In fact, Lena had never seen anyone from the magic expedition in the corridor. Maybe even if she woke up, everyone would choose to stay in her room. Lena took the elevator to the first floor. He wanted to go to the canteen to get a cup of coffee, or bread and butter if possible. Seeing that the door of the canteen was open, he went in. Although no one was eating inside, we could see the action of alchemists cleaning up. I think the cheers just heard came from here. Guessing that it was the children''s breakfast time, Lena came to the window on the side of the restaurant, where there was a menu, which seemed to be able to order. He chose two pieces of white bread, one fried bacon, one fried egg, a cup of coffee with sugar and a small piece of butter, and soon the simple breakfast came out of the window. Lena sat down at the table with the plate and took a few bites. Feeling that the food made by Alchemy all over the world is probably the same taste, Lena saw a man in a white robe dragging a heavy step into the canteen, the other party was surprised to see himself. ¡±Miss Windsor. " Lena nods and looks at the panda''s eye. With her head drooping, Windsor goes to the dining window, orders plenty of food and sits opposite Lena with a plate. "Good morning, Mr. Ian gray. Did you sleep well last night?" On the plate in front of Windsor, there are two fried pork patties, a cheese mashed potato, four slices of white bread, a large glass of orange juice, and mixed vegetable salad. It doesn''t look like breakfast. "It''s very comfortable. I didn''t expect the rain to stop so soon. To be honest, I thought I would spend the whole week in the rain." Lena said that the dining room window can also see the outside scene, at this time the sun is bright, it is hard to imagine, just last night, it was still like a storm raging here. "I envy you." Windsor put the bread into her mouth with the pork pie, chewed it roughly, and then swallowed it whole. It seemed that she didn''t care much about the taste. "I fell asleep when I was sorting out the data last night. I didn''t wake up until two hours ago. Well, I managed to sort it out. I''ll have to catch up later." Going to bed late is the enemy of beauty. When Lena thinks that Windsor is young, but she always feels very busy. It seems that there is a shortage of staff in this institute. "It''s hard work." Thinking of this, Lena asked again. "The Institute is full of Mr. Baptist''s students. Is there any reason for that?" At dinner time yesterday, Baptist introduced them to the other members of the Institute, all his students. Out of courtesy, Lena did not ask them on the spot, but now, he has no such concern. Batiste''s character is not bad. Last night, Lena didn''t mind his words and deeds. I am also happy to accept those sick children. From the point of view of personality, he is a very respectable mage. Such a person should not be isolated because of disputes with other mages, so Lena is a little confused. "Before, there were two adults in the Institute, but the climate of Erasmus half plane was so special that they couldn''t bear it, so they left. Mr. Ian gray, you know, although this is a good place to study ecology, who would like to stay in a place where rainstorms occur for more than half a year?"Said Windsor, taking most of the orange juice in one gulp. "The teacher has been in Erasmus for ten years, and for him, it''s no longer as simple as a graduate school." Lena nodded slightly. If every day is as stormy as yesterday, I''m afraid I''ll get moldy even if I stay for half a month, let alone ten years. In such a bad environment, it will really affect people''s mood. "Do all those children know about themselves?" Asked Lena, who saw Windsor''s eating hand stop. She thought for a moment before she answered. "They all know, know their own diseases, and know the fact that their lives won''t last long. They will be told when they come to this research institute. Mr. Baptist thinks that they have the right to know their own situation." Pause, continued Windsor. "Maybe Mr. Ian Gray will find it strange, but these children are still cheerful on the premise of knowing their own destiny." Since we all know that life is short, why not fill it with joy and smile? Windsor''s words let Lena some emotion, did not ask anything more. Windsor quickly finished her breakfast and said goodbye to Lena, ready to go back to her room and sleep until noon. Lena also left the canteen. It was more than an hour before 9 o''clock. Instead of wandering around the Institute, he went back to his room, picked up the notes of Erasmus half plane and concentrated on reading. Until 8:40, he heard a knock on the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 The work of the magic investigation team is very simple. At nine o''clock, they gather in a conference room of the Research Institute. Batiste introduces today''s itinerary, distributes relevant information, and then conducts field investigation. There are two buildings in the research area of the Institute, one of which is the experimental area, which is basically the laboratory and database for work, and the conference room is also here. Another building is the biological breeding area. Batiste captured some local creatures and cultured them in a specific area for observation. "I didn''t expect a sunny day so soon. I thought I would soak in the rain this week." Agnes stretched to highlight her mature body curve. The mage looked out of the window and turned his eyes back. Inside the glass window in front of them is a pool, decorated with miniature shrubs. At first glance, there are almost no traces of animals. But as long as you carefully observe, you will find that there are several discordant places on the branches that are difficult to distinguish. "I call this kind of creature chameleon. According to the dissection, it is not very different from ordinary lizards in physiology, but it has a special ability, that is, to change the color of its body and coordinate with the surrounding environment, so as to hide in it and avoid predators." Batiste said, raising the information in his hand. "Other information about this creature is in this document, page 12. If you have doubts, you can read it or ask me questions." Lena turned to that page. Indeed, all kinds of information about this chameleon was written on the information, which must have been compiled by Miss Windsor last night. "Mr. Baptist, why does this lizard have this ability?" Jane raised her right hand and asked without hesitation. "That''s the problem." Batiste tapped on the glass and saw that the plants in the pool suddenly changed a color, from the original emerald green to dark yellow, which was the color of fallen leaves. Perhaps these plants had undergone magical transformation and could control their color. In some of the Necromancer''s plant related spells, such plants are not uncommon. All of a sudden, those green lizards immediately have no escape, in a yellow leaf is very obvious. But without waiting for Jane and others to carefully observe the appearance of these lizards, their bodies began from the tail, and gradually dyed a deep yellow color, hidden in the yellow leaves. "Through my research, I found that the skin cells of these lizards contain tissues that produce different kinds of pigments. This is also found in some other lizards'' body tissues, but the tissues of these chameleons are more developed." Batiste explained that there are corresponding microscopic images in the data, which show that some cells of chameleon lizards are more than those of their close relatives who don''t change color. "Living in the rain forest of Erasmus, these lizards have to adapt to different background colors. In rainy season, they are dark green, while in dry season, they are withered yellow. If they keep the same color, it is easy to be noticed by predators. It is precisely because these chameleons need to hide for a long time that the cells controlling the color on their skin are particularly developed, so that they can reach the target Change color in a short time. " Nodding thoughtfully, Jane didn''t have many questions. Lena wrote down these contents in silence. He was not in a hurry to question, but wanted to see more creatures. They then went to another observation room, where some birds were kept. These birds are similar to the ones Lena saw in the early morning. They sit on the treetops and stare at the visitors with sharp eyes. They are very alert. Emilia noticed that the black feathers of these birds seemed to be smeared with a layer of grease, shining in the light. They spread their wings, flew in the huge observation room, and then dived into the water to catch a small silver fish. "This is a rain forest Falcon unique to the half plane of Erasmus. Different from other birds that rely on flying for food, the wings of this kind of bird are covered with a special layer of grease to isolate rain. At the same time, the strength of their wings is stronger than that of many large birds. This structure is enough for them to fly and survive in the bad weather of storms." Said Baptist, adding. "Information about this bird is on page 12 of the document." Alimia knows that oil secretion is not the prerogative of the rainforest falcon. In fact, most water birds have similar functions, such as ducks and seagulls. However, according to the data, the amount of oil secretion and the ability to resist rain of the rainforest Falcon are three to four times that of the ordinary water birds. The rainforest falcon is not even a traditional water bird, and it has neither the ability to paddle Webbed claws, also can''t swim in the water for a long time. It''s easy to understand that if the rainforest Falcon becomes a waterfowl, it will lose the means of preying in the dry season of Erasmus. You know, the webbed birds are not good predators on land, their claws are hard to tear the prey, and the wings of waterfowls are not as good as those of raptors in flight. This kind of creature is more likely to be formed for the climate of the Erasmus hemiplane. In the rainy season, the rainforest Falcon will catch the fish floating due to lack of air in the wind and rain. In the dry season, under the cover of the forest, it can hunt those small animals. It is one of the top predators of this hemiplane."The function of oil secretion by birds is not unique, but Raptors generally do not secrete too much to affect flight. In order to adapt to the environment of Erasmus, rainforest Falcon has gradually evolved such a function, which is also one of the evidences of my theory." Batiste said, glancing at Lena from the corner of his eye, and seeing that the young mage had no obvious expression, he continued to lead the crowd to the next observation room. There is a fish tank in this observation room, in which there are many small silverfish swimming in groups. Just when alimia wants to look through the information and find out the situation of these small silverfish, a huge black fish darts out from the dark place and devours most of them in one bite. Through the glass, you can see that the whole body of the fish is black, with sharp teeth. The two fins slide slowly. After eating enough, they enter a relaxed state. "This is a carnivorous fish that exists on the half plane of Erasmus. Its name is land fish. You can observe its fins carefully." Jane narrowed her eyes slightly at Baptist''s words and looked at the big fish swimming slowly. There are sharp claws on the ordinary fin, and the fin on its tail is more developed. If we put aside its identity as a fish, it seems to be able to survive on land. "Because of the special environment here, this kind of fish will enter the land life from the water in the dry season. Their fins can move themselves on the dead leaves, and their gills can store a lot of water for them to live on the land." Without careful explanation, the people of the magic investigation team will soon be able to understand that it is also true to apply Batiste''s theory to this kind of creature. "Do you have any questions about some of the creatures I showed you before?" Said Baptist, looking around at the crowd. In the silence, only one hand was raised. But to bartiste, and others, it''s amazing that this is not Leiner who disagreed with bartiste''s theory at the beginning. It''s alimia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Baptist raised his eyebrows slightly. He motioned to alimia to speak, hoping to hear what different opinions the apprentice could offer. "Mr. Baptist, these creatures are so wonderful that I have never seen or heard of them in the thematic plane." Instead of expressing her opinion directly, alimia made a detour. "According to the theory of advance, discard and retreat, the harsh environment of the Erasmus hemiplane has led these creatures to have to evolve mechanisms to adapt to the environment in order to survive. But I have a question about why all rainforest Falcons have evolved fat rich feathers, why all land fish have strong fins and special gills, and why these creatures have their own intelligence Hui is not high. How can he converge like this? " When he heard alimia''s words, Lena nodded slightly. Although the girl had just come into contact with the theory of Necromancy, her thinking was very flexible, and soon realized that there was not only one direction for the evolution of biology. "Is there a possibility that these creatures have evolved different coping mechanisms to cope with the special environment of Erasmus, but some of them are gradually eliminated over a long period of time because they are not perfect. What we see in front of us is the rainforest Falcon and the land fish." With that, alimea glanced at Lena''s face. Seeing the principal''s silence, she was a little nervous. "You mean the environment is not an incentive to these creatures, but a screening factor?" Agnes soon sorted out the meaning of alimea''s discourse and made a theoretical exposition of the language of sensibility. "I think so, Ms. wildfield." Emilia nodded. "It''s true that if we only look at the results, the theory of advance, Abolishment and retreat can perfectly explain these surviving organisms, but if we take into account those organisms that have not survived, this theory seems to have some limitations and errors." Agnes fell into thinking. On the other hand, Edgar looked at all this coldly. He didn''t express his opinion, and his deep eyes flashed by. "It''s called survivor bias." Lena said suddenly, making everyone look at him. "Survivors... What?" Jane didn''t think she heard it clearly. She thought that Lena''s pronunciation might be "Deviation", but she had never seen the word before, so she subconsciously thought that she had missed something. "Survivor bias is a mathematical theory." He didn''t care whether the theory had been put forward before, he explained. "It''s just like in some sea area, ships are often wrecked and sank. After inspecting the returning ships, people find that the port side of these ships is greatly worn, so they think that strengthening the port side can effectively prevent accidents." His explanation was so easy to understand that alimia soon realized that it was wrong. "However, the ship that really had an accident has already sunk, and the problems on the ships that can return should not be the main factor." "The answer is correct." Lena smiles and looks at the crowd. "This is the survivor bias, which means that people can only see the results after a certain kind of screening, and use it as the standard of speculation, but ignore the screening process, so that the conclusion is not true. There is another simpler and more straightforward expression of this theory, that is," the dead can''t speak. " Pausing slightly, Lena continued. "To apply it to the present situation, the theory of advance and retreat only takes into account the evolution process of organisms that survive in the special weather of Erasmus hemiplane, but ignores the evolution process of those species that fail to survive in this hemiplane." This remark made alimea feel suddenly enlightened. Previously, she only had this kind of feeling vaguely, but she could not extract the thought contained in it. At this time, after an explanation by Leiner, she suddenly realized. At the same time, alimea also realized that Lena, who could master such a theory, could not think of the law between this and biological evolution. He must have taken into account the doubts he said! Is he waiting for himself to understand? Emilia looked at Lena in a slightly confused way. He took a look at the land fish swimming in the water, and then said. "In my opinion, when we consider the evolution of species, we should not only look at the characteristics of the species that have survived to this day, but also look for the characteristics of those extinct species that have been buried in the long history, from which we can get the correct answer." Leiner''s words are somewhat direct. This is to say that there is an obvious problem with Batiste''s conclusion. After such a discussion, Batiste''s theory of use, advance, abolish and retreat has not been completely overturned, at least in explaining the evolution of species, it lacks a lot of persuasion. People are waiting for Baptist''s explanation. Batiste said quietly, seeing that everyone was focusing on himself. "It''s true that if we look at the current situation, the theory of advance, Abolishment and retreat does not play a key role in the evolution of species, but I still think it is the inducement of biological evolution."He said, his face as usual. "Take the land fish as an example. In the dry season of the Erasmus hemiplane, a lot of rain and lakes will disappear, and the number of organisms in the water will decrease sharply. Therefore, the land fish must land on the shore to continue to survive. This has prompted it to evolve strong fins that can move on the land, and special gills, but not all land fish can enter the water at the first time In this way, those land fish that failed to evolve in time will die. We can say that the selection of environment is the reason why species present their present appearance. However, whether they can evolve into a dreamland or not depends on the biology itself. " The core of Batiste''s theory is obvious, that is, will plays a leading role in the process of evolution and can overcome all resistance. This is also the point that mages have insisted on for a long time. As long as they have the will to advance, they can change themselves, make progress and become stronger. If Batiste denies this view, and thinks that in the course of evolution, personal struggle is nothing but insignificant, and more importantly, the choice of environment is an external factor beyond the control of human beings, it is tantamount to betraying his will. Just as Leiner was organizing language in his brain and preparing to argue with Baptist, the other side suddenly spoke. "If I tell you that I can train organisms to some extent, so that they can actively evolve, can my theory be proved?" "Active evolution?" Lena was a bit of a surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 At first glance, active evolution sounds like a bluff, but Lena knows that this phenomenon exists even on the earth without supernatural magic. For example, practice makes perfect. When a person has a plan, scientific long-distance running exercise, so long as it is not that the body has irreconcilable contradictions, then he is bound to gradually adapt to long-distance running, long-distance running results will be better and better, in the absence of external forces to change the physical quality of the case, to reach his limit. In this way, compared with ordinary people, his running skills are actually slightly evolved, such as swimming, shooting, and even learning. If hard work can''t grow, what''s the meaning of what human beings do? But there is a problem with this exercise process, that is, it may not be passed on to the next generation. On the earth, many people think that the children of two athletes should also have strong athletic talent, and give some examples to prove it. But in fact, they ignore that on the earth, to become a famous athlete requires extremely high physical quality, and the physical quality of the couple of athletes will be inherited to their children, making them stronger than their peers. This is also a deviation in a sense. Ordinary children, however, may not be able to inherit the fruits of their parents'' exercise. If they want to be an excellent long-distance runner, they have to start all over again. This way of evolution has great limitations in nature. Take the rainforest Falcon for example. If the young rainforest Falcon does not have the fat on its wings, it may die in the first rainy season, and there is not enough time for it to evolve itself. According to the information given by Batiste, the breeding season of the rainforest Falcon ends in the rainy season, and the newborn chicks will grow up in a month, and become the ones with enough wings to resist the rain A good hunter. In other words, the ability to produce this oil is possessed by Yulin Falcon at birth. Compared with the species similar to the rainforest Falcon in blood structure, we can find that the organs producing oil are common. Only the rainforest falcon is extremely developed, which is obviously related to the environment of the half plane of Erasmus. Batiste''s theory is that the rainforest Falcon secretes oil on its feathers during the storm, thus surviving the rainy season. Then, it inherits this trait to its offspring, and through several generations of inheritance, this trait is fixed. "Everybody, please follow me." Batiste did not say much, with the magic team came to the fourth floor, although in the highest place, it is particularly dark. "In this area, there are creatures that are active in the half plane of Erasmus in the dry season. They like the dark environment and only move at night. I have carried out some experiments on some of them." Batiste opened the door and saw a huge cage in the room. In the cage, a pair of dark green eyes were just staring at Lena and others, which made people feel hairy. When his eyes adapted to the darkness, Lena could see that it was a wolf like creature, except that its claws had web like paddles and its cheeks had gills like sharks, which seemed to be able to adapt to life in the water. "This is a sea wolf. It''s similar to the creatures you''ve seen before. It''s amphibious, but it has other abilities." Baptist turned on the light and illuminated the room. Emilia saw that the cage was comfortable with straw, water and food. On one side of the cage, there was a mottled board with many characters, all of which were common language letters. "By training it, I made it literate." Batiste said lightly, slightly surprised everyone except Lena. "Literacy?" People know that parrots can imitate human speech, but they don''t understand what it means. It''s just a poor imitation, but they can read, which is a breakthrough in cognition. "Can you show us?" Reiner said that performances like animal literacy are nothing on earth. They are just fixed behaviors formed by conditioned reflex and have nothing to do with cognition. He would like to see how Batiste "teaches" each other to read. Nodding, Batiste inserted the board with words through the gap under the cage. The wolf saw it and immediately wagged his tail to the board. Well, the obvious conditioning. Lena thought in his heart. Batiste then said a few words to the sea wolf, roughly telling him to perform or something, and then uttered the sound of a common language letter. I saw the sea wolf immediately in the paw, according to the corresponding letter, action quickly, without the slightest delay. There were several similar interactions. Each time, the sea wolf was able to find the corresponding letter accurately and quickly, which surprised others. Lena frowned and found something wrong. The traditional circus performance adopts incentive and punishment mode, through which the extra instinctive behavior is eliminated and the target behavior is trained. The conditioned reflex formed in this way is similar to the simple thinking mapping of "as long as you stand up and turn twice, you can eat meat". Animals can understand it.But just now, there was no incentive and punishment in the interaction between Batiste and the sea wolf. Even if the sea wolf recognized the right letter, he could not get food reward. In order to achieve such an effect, in addition to long training, he also needed special individuals. Judging from the appearance, this sea wolf should be only two or three years old. There is not enough training time. Is that the reason for the special individual? As Lena pondered, he heard Baptist say again. "This sea wolf is called laer. Besides knowing words, he can also read some simple sentences and express them." To the surprise of others, Lena''s brows were deeper. "Rahl, come and say hello." Batiste said, and then he saw the wolf''s paw move on the letter board, clearly passing through the letter, stepping out a common language sentence. "Hello, I''m LAL." This sentence is not very grammatical, but the spelling of the word is not wrong. More importantly, this series of sentences are spelled out by sea wolf without the guidance of Batiste. Without considering the real wisdom, it requires a very strong memory. Lena thought with her chest in her arms, observing the subtle expression between Batiste and the sea wolf. As Batiste continues to demonstrate, Lena suddenly discovers a surprising detail. Every time before spelling a sentence, the sea wolf would look at Batiste. The look was not for directions, but for observation! This sea wolf is watching Batista! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 It''s a very interesting look. It''s not the hunter''s observation of wild animals, nor is it cowardice and fear. It''s more like examination. Is this wolf really intelligent? Lena was silent, watching in the dark. When the sea wolf showed his ability to use words, the crowd was silent. Although it can''t be admitted that it has the same intelligence as human beings, at least its brain has evolved, at least equal to the intelligence level of six to seven year olds. It can read, write, memorize certain words and express its own ideas. "This sea wolf is only two years old. In the normal wild environment, this sea wolf has just begun to learn to hunt. In fact, its wisdom is not entirely acquired, but inherited from its parents." Batiste''s words surprised Lena slightly. Intelligence heredity? Lena took another look at the sea wolf. It looks like a child of ordinary human beings. If we continue to give it enough resources to grow up, it may be able to develop human like wisdom. "The inheritance of parents?" Agnes chewed the word. According to the theory of blood heredity, the traits that can be stably inherited are likely to remain, while the scars that are accidentally left in the process of growth may not be inherited. If this theory is applied to the evolution of species, it is easy to get a conclusion that the evolution that can be stably inherited can make the evolution of species, while the individual changes may not be able to feed back to the evolution of species. If the product under the theory of advance, discard and retreat can be inherited stably, then the persuasiveness of this theory will be greatly improved! "Can we see its parents?" Emilia said that she had been in a state of thinking, with a myriad of thoughts in her mind, but she was still not clear. "Of course." Batiste smiles and seems to have made up his mind. He takes the magic team to the next room. Here, two sea wolves are also locked in the cage. Compared with the previous one, these two are obviously more mature. According to the introduction, they are all four years old and in their prime. One is jack, the other is rose. They also showed a similar ability to read and write, and they were more proficient than Lal, and even mastered some jokes. In the words, the two Sea Wolves also expressed their yearning for their children, which made people gape. "Ladies and gentlemen, as I said, if a species exercises its own ability for a long time, the corresponding ability will continue to evolve. This kind of evolution can be passed on to the next generation, and ultimately contribute to the evolution of the species itself. This is the use of advance, discard retreat, and this is my theory on the evolution of species." Batiste''s conclusion makes people speechless, because what they see is really incredible, beyond the limit of cognition. According to this theory, human beings can easily train more intelligent creatures. Even according to this way of thinking, targeted training of certain abilities can make future generations inherit. What a great undertaking it would be to shorten the evolutionary path that nature took thousands of years to reach to the level that can be achieved by generations! "In fact, all these studies are inspired by the treatment of Osborne Kara''s disease, which is difficult to treat with drugs. How long it can survive depends on everyone''s constitution." Batiste said. "I collected data and investigated the parents of all the children with Osborne Kara''s disease in my place and in the records. I found that if the parents are strong, the children are more likely to be affected by the disease, and they can live longer. This is not an example. In fact, it is very easy to understand." He was a little dejected, and then continued to speak. "Therefore, I''m thinking about whether different people''s constitutions can be improved in some way, and whether this improvement can be passed down by blood. If this theory is established, then we can find the traits that can resist Osborne Kala''s disease, so that people can evolve towards this trait and finally completely resist the invasion of this disease, just like smallpox." Smallpox in this world has been cured for a long time, and it is often mentioned in almost all books related to the necromancer system as an example of mankind''s victory over disease. This is the coping strategy that Batiste came up with. Through human active evolution, he can be immune to some diseases and pass this characteristic on to the next generation. Lainer did not speak, because the human body''s immune system is actually divided into innate immunity and acquired immunity. Innate immunity has no pertinence and specificity. It will resist all diseases, but it may not be able to be cured successfully. Acquired immunity produces antibodies by contacting antigens, just like the defense mechanism of smallpox and chickenpox. This kind of immunity has a strong curative effect for specific diseases, but it is completely ineffective for other diseases. At the same time, acquired immunity is not hereditary. Maybe some mothers'' antibodies will be left to their babies through production, and protect them from external diseases during the first period of their life, but this does not prevent more diseases.The main reason why acquired immunity can not be inherited is that the human body has the limit to carry these antibodies, but the evolution speed of bacteria and viruses is very fast. If the acquired immunity is completely inherited, the immune system in the body will be overloaded within a few generations. Osborne Carla''s disease is a congenital disease. In Lena''s cognition, it is a disease caused by gene defects, which cannot be cured unless the gene is modified. But in this world, everything is possible. If Batiste can really prove that with the theory of advance, Abolishment and retreat, the possibility of greater evolution of human beings in a short period of time will increase a lot, and he may be able to resist Osborne Kara''s disease. Batiste looked at Lena and saw that the mage didn''t say a word. He smiled as if he had won. "In the next few days, I will ask my students to take you on the investigation. There are about 15 species in this institute, and the habitats of several species can be observed in an area outside the Institute. I will cooperate with you to provide any information you want." He said, making Agnes and Edgar nod slightly. After today''s investigation, in fact, the purpose of their group has almost reached. Even if Agnes and others observe here for a week, they can''t compare with Batiste''s observation for ten years. Unless there is something unexpected, no one can refute Batiste''s conclusion. Agnes did not care. Edgar had not been interested in it. It would be better to finish it as soon as possible. Emilia glanced at Lena. She felt that there was something wrong in it, but she couldn''t say it again for a moment. This kind of thought was stuck in her chest and could not be released. Lena didn''t speak. He had a bold idea in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 In the afternoon, the investigation ended in a hurry. After dinner, Lena and others returned to their respective rooms. For a mage like Edgar, this magic expedition is more about relaxing between intense research and work, and taking three students to travel. Since Batiste has shown his research results, and there is no fault at present, Edgar naturally will not have much trouble. At dinner, he proposed to Agnes that he should be here the next day Observing the ecology of wild life in a research institute means that he has a good idea of Batiste''s research review. Agnes naturally nodded and agreed that she was equal to Edgar. She was only the leader of the magic expedition, so she had no right to ask Edgar to do anything. At night, after the storm subsided, the half plane of Erasmus was extremely quiet. According to the introduction, insects had not hatched from the deep buried eggs at this time. Except for some birds that preyed at night, other birds would not fly in the night, so it was quiet around. There were only slight ripples caused by some creatures shuttling in the water occasionally. On the fourth floor of the breeding area of the Research Institute, the corridor, which is very dark in the daytime, now looks more gloomy. Originally no one here, suddenly appeared a figure. Lena walked normally along the corridor, but did not make any sound. This is obviously the effect of silent magic. The low-level version of this magic can make the voice of five meters or less silent. Although it can''t hide the voice of talking, it''s more than enough to hide the voice of walking. He came to the door of the room where Ralph was locked and found it locked. But it''s hard for Lena. He cast a little magic, opened the door by the hand of the mage, and went into the room. The sea wolf is a nocturnal animal. LAL hasn''t gone to sleep yet. When he saw Lena coming in, he wanted to howl twice, but Lena booed, which made LAL hesitate. This series of actions were seen in Lena''s eyes. He marveled at the wolf''s complex emotional presentation, and he had more conjectures in his heart. When he came to the cage, LAL was very gentle, squatting by his nest, with his green eyes fixed on Lena. Lena picked up the letter board on one side and inserted it in the gap under the cage so that he could communicate with LAL. "You''re smart." Lena said softly, and at the same time, with a little light, he observed the expression of Lal, the wolf, who was also observing himself. "I want to ask you a few questions. How did Baptist train you?" When he heard Lena''s words, LAL did not answer immediately as he did in the daytime. Instead, he hesitated for a moment before stepping a word on the letterboard with his paw. "I''m, by nature, like this, no, training." This sentence is a bit intermittent. It is obvious that LAL has never spelled such a sentence, which is the language of its temporary organization. It has great wisdom! Being able to think, read and write, and answer unknown questions, this sea wolf has gone beyond the scope of ordinary animals, and is definitely not the level that can be achieved by pure beast training. "Who are your parents?" Lena thought, then asked. "Jack, rose." This time, LAL the sea wolf gave a quick answer. "Are you happy here?" Lena said nothing, nodded slightly, and then asked. He didn''t know if LAL could understand the meaning of happiness, but it seemed that the other party knew the word, because LAL soon stepped on his paw and pressed out a sentence. "Happy." "Well, I have nothing to ask." Said Lena, pulling out the letterboard, putting it in place, and then leaving the room lightly and locking the door again. All these actions were seen by something in the dark, but Lena didn''t seem to notice. ... the next day, the arrangement of the magic investigation team became leisurely. Edgar had already gone to the observation station of the Institute, the tower in the middle of the building, to observe the birds nearby. His three students had not yet got up. It seemed that they had drunk a lot last night. Agnes may have gone to the laboratory to observe specimens. Her student, Darcy, was drinking coffee sleepily in the dining room. On the table was a heavy book on the investigation of ancient biology. As soon as he came out of the dining room, he saw a group of children clamouring down the hall, followed by Windsor in a hurry. "Ah, Mr. Ian gray, good morning!" Windsor greets Lena with a sunny smile. "Come and say hello to Mr. Ian gray." She said to the children again. "Yi ~ en ~ Ge ~ Lei ~ Xian ~ Sheng ~ Zao ~ Shang ~ Hao ~"The children said in unison, it has to be said that such a scene is still pleasant. "Where are you going?" Asked Lena. "Ah, I''m going to take the children to class, Mr. Ian gray. If you have time, can you tell them something about magic?" Windsor clapped her hands and suddenly thought. "Well, that''s OK." Lena''s plan today is to walk around the Research Institute. Originally, he planned to contact these sick children. Now that he met them, it''s just right. He stood shoulder to shoulder with Miss Windsor and followed the children. They came to a spacious conference room in the study area, where they seemed to teach the children. When all the children were seated and quiet, Miss Windsor pushed Lena to the platform. "This is Mr. Lena Ian gray. He is a very powerful mage. Today''s lesson will be taught by him. Be good ~" Miss Windsor''s voice is very gentle, which makes Lena a not very interesting. He looked at the children with wide eyes and two hands on the table and cleared their throat. "What is magic in everyone''s mind?" "Asked Rinaldi, signaling for an enthusiastic response. He picked up the boy who raised his hand first. If you remember correctly, his name should be Brighton. He seems to be the oldest in the group. "Magic is a miracle. It can do things that can''t be done in ordinary times!" He said with pride. Miracle. Lena nodded slightly to show him to sit down. He found another little girl. This was the first time he met the girl hiding behind Windsor. She was very shy. She stood up slowly and thought for a long time before answering. "I think magic is... Hope, hope to make the world better." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Hope. This may be the most distant word for these children. They are seriously ill and don''t even know if they can see the sun tomorrow. No matter what kind of hope they hold, they will eventually turn into despair. The greater the hope, the greater the despair. Lena asked several more children, and their answers varied. Some people think that magic is a weapon, others think that magic is a tool, these children have not been exposed to magic, naturally have all kinds of imagination, and some people ask Lena whether he can fly, he can only shake his head helplessly. "So, in your mind, magic is a positive thing." Reiner concluded that the magic in these children''s words just now has a positive effect, which is in line with the environment of these children. In their view, magic really facilitates life and creates miracles. "But actually, I want to tell you, magic itself has no difference between good and evil." Lena''s words make the children''s faces show a little confused expression. Their concept of good and evil still stays in the storybook. In the book, the dragon and the devil are evil, while the princess and the prince are good. Without explanation, these children can''t understand Lena''s words. "Mr. Ian gray, is this a bit too difficult to understand..." Miss Windsor whispered to one side, but Lena gave a smile. "Magic in the hands of good people is a tool that can make the world better, but in the hands of bad people, it is a danger that will bring pain to people. Magic itself has no will, and its quality is all in the hands of users." In order for the children to understand better, he raised a finger and lit a small fire, he explained. "Such a fire can bring warmth to people, but if it continues to be close to the fire, it will burn people''s skin. Magic is such a thing. Whether it is good or bad depends on the user." The children nodded, their attention more focused on the fire between Lena''s fingers. "In fact, many things in this world are the same, not only one side. Maybe from another point of view, good will become a kind of evil, and evil is also a kind of good, and even some things can not be said to be completely good or completely evil." Lena''s words are a little confusing, which makes these children dizzy. For them, the world is more pure, and they still can''t accurately understand what Lena means. But some older children have begun to think. These children have strong learning ability and can quickly grasp what Lena wants to convey. It can also be seen from this that the education carried out in this research institute does not involve ideas, and it is probably related to the situation of these children. Next, Lena didn''t talk about these profound topics, but performed magic. He felt like a magician in a circus, bringing joy to children, which is consistent. About half an hour later, Lena''s "course" came to an end. During the break time, some of the children go to the bathroom, while others communicate with friends in their seats. Miss Windsor is answering some children''s questions, while Lena sits aside and observes the children. "Mr. Ian gray, do you think magic can cure us?" At this moment, the hyperactive boy, Brighton, came up and asked Lena. Reiner was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward. After thinking for a moment, he gently touched his head and replied. "It may not work now, but I think it can be cured in the future." "But Mr. Baptist said, I may not be able to wait for that time." There is no sadness in Brighton''s words. I don''t know whether it is because I have accepted my destiny or I don''t have a deep understanding of life and death. "But Batiste told me that to live well now is to help other children who are ill later." When Lena heard this, he nodded. Bartiste''s theory is not mentioned for the time being. He really invests in the treatment of Osborne Kara''s disease. However, according to the current development, it will take many years to understand the cause of the disease, and it may take more time to cure it completely. In the meantime, there will be more children like Brighton who are born with the disease and die before they reach adulthood. "Maybe Eiffel will help us live on, too." Brighton muttered to himself, which caught Lena''s attention. He was vaguely aware of some problems and asked. "Who is Eiffel?" "Well, Eiffel is the oldest here before, but he fell ill two weeks ago. Mr. Battiste told us that Eiffel has passed away." Said Brighton. "I tell you, didn''t you attend his funeral or something?"Lena was a little strange, but he did not see any graves in the Institute, which was unreasonable. After all, as an institution for patients with Osborne Kara''s disease, people should often die here. But later, Lena thought that these children were only sent by their families. Maybe after their death, their families will come to pick up the remains, so there will be no graves. "A funeral? What''s that? " Brighton looked puzzled. He repeated Lena''s pronunciation as if he didn''t know the word. "Well, what happens if one of you gets sick?" Asked Lena, frowning slightly, weighing the words. "He will be taken to the ward, and after a while Mr. Baptist will tell us that he has left us." What Brighton said made Lena feel confused. When he wanted to ask again, the door of the conference room was pushed open and Baptist came in. He was slightly surprised to see Lena, but then he was surrounded by the children. "Mr. Baptist!" These children seem to like Batiste very much, surrounded by him, making him unable to move half a step. "Well, well, don''t make the teacher embarrassed." Miss Windsor raised her hand and asked the children to return to their seats. It seems that Baptist is quite popular with the children. "Mr. Ian gray, why are you here?" Baptist came to Lena. "Well, teacher, I invited Mr. Ian gray to give the children a lesson on magic." Miss Windsor hastily explained, which made Baptist nod slightly. "Well, it''s very good. These children are usually very interested in magic, but because I don''t have enough time, they can''t learn about it." He didn''t say anything about Lena''s behavior. "Mr. Baptist." Lena also stood up and saluted slightly. "I have something I want to discuss with you alone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Baptist and Lena left the classroom and came to the end of the corridor, where they could see out the window. Due to the end of the rainy season, the water level in ilazmas will not be replenished. It will gradually decrease in nearly half a month, and most of the ground will be exposed. At this time, the soil soaked in water for a long time has deposited a lot of nutrients, which is very fertile, enough to support the growth of plants. Baptist took a look at Lena. "What can I do for you?" "Mr. Baptist, I found a piece of information in the library of the Institute last night." Said Lena, taking a stack of paper out of the storage bag. This is a biological investigation on the half plane of Erasmus, but it is not a living creature, but a study based on various fossils. That is to say, the investigation of non-existent organisms. "What do you want to say?" Batiste took the information and flipped through a few pages. "This is a fossil investigation of paleontology. I saw the ancient species of the rainforest Falcon in it. This falcon is not very different from the conventional falcon, at least in terms of the structure of the fossil reaction." There are traces of excavations, including the remains of the rainforest Falcon''s nest, bones and fossils wrapped in soft soil, Leiner explained. "This is a fossil more than 1800 years ago. There is no difference between the rainforest Falcon on the half plane of Erasmus and that of the outside world, but many differences can be clearly seen on the fossil 1200 years ago." He turned a page, and on the second page, there were several fossils of different shapes. "According to the investigation, the climate of Erasmus hemiplane has not always been like this. 1800 years ago, it was a region with four distinct seasons just like the main plane. Until the high water level appeared for the first time 1100 years ago, it can be inferred that the climate of Erasmus changed during this period." According to the data, the fossils of rainforest Falcon show different shapes. They have wings larger than those of the common species, and their claws have changed, which are closer to those of Swan and duck. Because the fossils can''t reflect the changes in the internal organs of feathers, it''s impossible to see whether these rainforest Falcons have evolved fat secreting glands. "There are huge differences in the morphology of these rainforest falcons. They did not evolve in the same direction completely. But in the end, only the more developed wing group of rainforest falcons survived among the fossils 800 years ago, which is not much different from the current rainforest falcons." Batiste didn''t speak. He looked at the picture. Apart from the rainforest falcon, Lena also showed the fossils of several other animals. In the hundreds of years when the climate of the Erasmus hemiplane changed, these creatures changed from the ancient appearance to different degrees, and they all had a stage of coexistence of multiple forms, not in the same direction as Batiste said. "Mr. Baptist, I have some conjectures. I don''t know if you''d like to hear them." Reiner collected the information and said to Battiste. "Come on, different opinions help us think." Batiste nodded slightly, but did not say anything to Reiner''s earlier materials which were obviously used to refute him. "I don''t think the process of biological evolution is completed in one or two generations. It will last for a long time." Said Lena first, observing Baptist''s expression, and then speaking. "The evolution of organisms does not appear without any reason. There must be a reason, but I think that if we really have to wait until the environment changes, the time for organisms to adapt is too late. Just like the Erasmus hemiplane, its climate changes from the original four seasons to today''s rainy and dry seasons, and the process is only one or two years." The fossil trees of the past can be found in the underground of Erasmus. It is easy to accurately determine the time of climate change in Erasmus. It can be seen that the climate change in this half plane is almost completed in five years. In this isolated half plane, Reiner speculates that there must be human factors in it. "Therefore, I think that the change of biological characters is earlier than the change of environment. According to the genetic theory, the blood factor is the main factor that determines the characters, and the blood factor is not completely stable, which may mutate. The mutated blood factor is bound to cause the change of external characters. Therefore, in my guess, the first step of evolution is the mutation of blood factor." As he spoke, Lena noticed the expression on Baptist''s face. Unfortunately, there was no obvious emotional fluctuation. "This kind of mutation is not accidental, but common and continuous. Moreover, biological evolution is not based on individuals, but on populations. In fact, the mutation occurs all the time, but some are so tiny that they can''t be observed. But enough quantity will cause qualitative change, that is, quantitative change causes qualitative change." After two steps, Lena looks out of the window at the colorful world. "The accumulation of mutations will eventually affect the biological characteristics. It can be imagined that in a certain period of time, the rainforest Falcon presents many different forms, including the type of strong wings and flying in the higher sky, the type of webbing swimming in the water and the species of predating fish. These rainforest falcons with different tendencies live together in this hemiplane, and they can be divided into different types The same populationLena''s story seems to depict such a picture, different birds flying in the sky, Erasmus half plane in harmony, but no one knows that in the near future, earth shaking changes will take place here. "The next step is the change of the environment. The climate on the half plane of Erasmus changed suddenly. At the beginning, most of the rain forest falcons could still survive. However, as the four seasons became clear, many types of rain forest falcons began to be unable to adapt to the environment and eventually died. These different populations of rain forest falcons began to gradually reduce, and finally, there was only one species I call it natural selection, "he said Natural selection is not only limited to the change of the environment, the invasion of alien species, and even human activities will lead to the extinction of species. Selection is like a sieve, which preserves the traits that are suitable for the environment, and screens out the ones that are not suitable for the environment. "Of course, these surviving falcons can not be called rain forest falcons. If they want to continue to adapt to the environment of Erasmus hemiplane in the next few hundred years, they still need an important step, that is, to maintain the stability of blood factors. Unlike human beings, animals can control the breeding process independently. If they are not constrained, the remaining traits are very important It''s easy to be diluted and unable to form new species. " Lena thought of what the pure blood group did. In fact, to a certain extent, they were maintaining the purity of their blood. "Therefore, there will be isolation between the new species and the old species, whether it''s geographical isolation or reproductive isolation that can''t produce offspring. Only when the half plane Falcon of Erasmus and other falcons can''t produce the next generation, can this species really evolve into a new species, rainforest falcon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Mutation, selection and isolation are the contents of the comprehensive theory of evolution on earth. Compared with Darwin''s original theory of evolution, this theory pays more attention to the evolution of population, and gives more explanations for the struggle between excessive reproduction and survival in the original Darwinian theory of evolution. At the same time, it introduces the genetic theory that has not been developed in the Darwinian period, and improves the understanding of evolution Interpretation. Of course, Lena didn''t put forward these conjectures just by slapping his head. He put forward this conjecture by combining the archaeological findings of Erasmus half plane and the observation of creatures. To be exact, he has no means to directly prove this point, so he is only guessing. With his own opinion, Lena did not speak any more, but gave Batiste the right to speak. Batiste didn''t say a word. He didn''t know whether he was digesting Lennar''s theory or thinking about something else. The magic in the air seemed to have some ripples, but in the end it was quiet. It was a long time before Baptist nodded slightly. "Mr. Ian gray, your idea is very creative. I think we have a chance to find a place to discuss it carefully in the past two days, combining the data." He pondered the words, but it was clear that this was not what Lena expected. "Mr. Baptist, I know you value your research, but sometimes it''s more helpful to stop and look at something else." Said Lena with some meaning. Batiste''s eyes were silent, and Leiner''s words didn''t seem to have any effect on him. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ian gray. I have a few more experiments to do." Taking the pocket watch out of his pocket, Batiste said, it seems that he doesn''t want to discuss the issue with Lena, or if the topic goes further, there may be some results that Batiste doesn''t want to see. Lena said nothing more and watched Baptist go away. In the afternoon, Lena didn''t leave his room until evening, when he came down to the restaurant for dinner. People still keep the original appearance, everything is as usual. But Lena still felt that under the calm, the undercurrent was surging. Towards the end of dinner, Batiste asked his students to take the children out of the restaurant. Then he stood up with a glass of red wine in his hand. "Guys, I have something to tell you." Said Baptist, rising to his feet and speaking quietly. "I have made a new breakthrough in the theory of species evolution these two days." He took a look at Lena and drank the red wine. "Please follow me, everyone." Batiste walked out of the restaurant, while the other mages, slightly confused, looked at each other, but they also kept up with Batiste. "What do you want to show us at this time?" Jane looked at her teacher in doubt, but Agnes was interested. Emilia hesitated, but Lena patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK." That''s what he said, and that''s what made alimea go. Edgar and his three students didn''t know, so they wanted to do their own things after dinner, but now Batiste''s invitation makes them have no choice but to follow. The group came to the fourth floor of the research area. Lena had never been here before. They went into a dark laboratory. When Bartist turned on the light, he saw that in the slightly empty laboratory, except for a few clean and tidy experimental platforms, there was only a square object covered with black cloth. Lena felt something under the black cloth. He didn''t speak. He just put one thing into alimia''s hand. "Well?" Emilia was a little overwhelmed by Lena''s sudden rise, but she caught it. "Ladies and gentlemen, the sea wolf I raised gave birth to a cub in a few weeks, and last night, it opened its eyes. According to my test, this cub has evolved far more than Jack and rose and their child, Lal, as you have seen before." Batiste didn''t notice Lena and alimia''s little action, he just introduced to the public. "Although this newborn sea wolf has just opened his eyes, he has been able to communicate with LAL like words. His learning ability is very fast, and he has mastered the basic reading and writing skills in one day, which must be inherited from his parents'' wisdom." His words slightly surprised everyone. Even human children can hardly master reading and writing in two months. If what Batiste said is true, then the sea wolf''s wisdom is even beyond that of human beings. "Is that true, Mr. Baptist?" Edgar raises his eyebrows slightly. He can still accept the scene of the sea wolf communicating through the alphabet board he saw yesterday. But now, what Batiste throws seems too strange. Even Edgar, who does not want to cause more trouble, feels confused.If all is true, then the evolutionary methods that Batiste mastered are far beyond the times. The biggest constraint for a mage is his life span. It is difficult for a mage to reach a higher level in his limited life span. However, if wisdom can be passed on to the next generation in some way, the overall level of human magic will be greatly improved in less than three generations. At that time, the higher level will no longer be remote and unreachable. I''m afraid this will lead to a second Magic Revolution and completely change the current social structure. Excellent mages will have more opportunities to pass on their descendants, while declining mages will not get the power to breed their descendants. Finally, all the resources of society will be close to excellent and powerful mages, which is similar to the social form of ancient magic empire. People''s minds flow, but Baptist did not stop his speech. "Not only that, ladies and gentlemen, this newborn sea wolf has even mastered the ability to speak according to my cultivation of his parents." "The ability to speak!" Jane widened her eyes and looked at Darcy. The dull man was also a little surprised, staring at the existence in the black cloth. Emilia gently pinches the corner of Lena''s coat. Her uneasiness is conveyed through her fingertips. Lena doesn''t speak. He pattes Emilia on the back of her hand to indicate that she doesn''t need to feel flustered. "That''s right." Batista lifted the black cloth and saw a young sea wolf sitting in an iron cage. "Say hello to all of you." It took the little sea wolf some time to understand what he said. Then it opened its mouth and pieced together a sentence with a vague but clearly pointed voice. "You... Good..." its action makes everyone stay in the same place, unable to speak for a long time. At this moment, Baptist spoke again. "The name of this talking sea wolf is Eiffel." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Eiffel!!! While others marvel at the wisdom of this sea wolf''s words, there is a storm in Lena''s heart. Because he learned from that child, Brighton, that the name of the last child who died of Osborne Carla''s disease was Eiffel! Of course, Batiste can say that it was in memory of the dead child that the newborn sea wolf was given the same name. No one would think of anything else. But Lena doesn''t think so. He had a vague feeling before that there was a deeper connection between Batiste and these children. In order to avoid the worst outcome he could guess, Lena told Batiste about his speculation on the theory of evolution, hoping that he could understand what he had done. But I didn''t expect that things have come to this stage. Lena didn''t speak. He was thinking about what to do next. Batiste asked the sea wolf to say some basic sentences. Although it was vague and slow, it was true that if he practiced, the sea wolf would soon be able to master the human way of speaking. It''s incredible. Everyone was extremely shocked. Although it was not enough to shake the cognition, it still had a great impact on the original thought. Lena noticed that Jane was motionless, pale, and seemed to have been hit hard. She stepped back two steps and supported the wall, looking very weak. Hermione also felt a bout of nausea instinctively. It''s not because we think of something, but because when a creature in our original cognition suddenly appears human behavior, human beings will have a strong heart of resistance to it. Batiste''s introduction was soon over, and he left the lab with the crowd. They are going back to the room to rest, but Lena stops Edgar and Agnes. "Ladies and gentlemen, and Mr. Baptist, I have some questions to discuss with you." Said Reiner. Edgar raised his eyebrows, but did not refuse. Agnes seemed to be immersed in what she had just seen, nodding slightly. Baptist squinted at Lena. "Mr. Baptist, the sea wolf I saw just now really has great wisdom and learning ability, but I have a problem." Lena kept his distance from Baptist, he said. "This sea wolf''s name is Eiffel, and from Brighton''s mouth, I learned that there was a child in the Research Institute, whose name was also Eiffel, but the Eiffel child had died of illness. I don''t know what the relationship between the two is?" Lena''s words made Edgar open his eyes slightly. He stared at Baptist, waiting for the answer. "... three, please follow me." Batiste was silent for a moment, not explaining, but saying so. Lena touched his hornheim gold cup ring and followed in Baptist''s footsteps. The four of them walked through the study area and came to the fourth building. Lena smelled a smell of disinfectant. If he guessed right, this should be the area for studying Osborne Carla''s disease. At the same time, it is also the last place for the sick children. Taking the elevator to the fourth floor, Batiste opened the door of a ward. It can be seen that a child is lying on the hospital bed in the middle of the room. When Lena makes a slight exploration, he finds that he has lost his breath and heartbeat, but his body still has some temperature. Obviously, he has just passed away. "This is..." Edgar didn''t understand. He looked at Baptist. "This is Eiffel, the child Mr. Ian Gray said Batiste came to the bedside, gently raised his hand and stroked each other''s frozen cheek. "Eiffel''s favorite food is gingerbread. He likes reading Roland Phil''s adventure legend best. He says that he has a sister and hopes that all the pain will stay on him, and let his sister grow up healthily. Before he dies, Eiffel holds my hand tightly. He says that he has a very happy life." As if muttering to himself, said Baptist. "Jack, he always likes to be brave. He is the eldest among the children. Once, it was clear that other people broke the tea cup, but Jack still stood up and admitted his mistake. His imagination is very good. He often tells the stories he saw in the book to those children who don''t know the words. He was in great pain when he got sick. The pain made his whole body twitch, but this child was very sad He didn''t shed a tear until he died. " "Rose is a beautiful girl who always dresses herself up beautifully. She is good at handwork and mends clothes for other children. Her father is a tailor, but after Rose was born, she abandoned her to the hospital ward. When Rose got sick, she was very weak, so she left on the third day of the disease. She was very peaceful and she was very tired It''s like falling asleep. " "LAL is a mischievous person. He often breaks things and is picky when eating, but he always leaves the delicious food to the younger children. He once said that he would become a wizard in the future and bring hope to others. But he is also the youngest child who suffered from the disease and died at the age of ten."Batiste said something about several children that Lena had never heard of. His words were so sincere that he could not see any false emotions. He did remember everything about every child. "What is the relationship between these children and those animals?" Edgar asked now. He had guessed about it, but he was waiting for an answer. "I watched them die with my own eyes. Then I extracted their souls and transplanted them to animals through an original magic." Said Baptist, with a tone of indifference, as if he had done something ordinary. "Of course, the first attempt was a failure. Many animals could not combine with the human soul, especially the human soul who had just died. Those creatures had strong resistance and eventually died suddenly. In fact, it was only in the last year that this magic could stabilize the soul on the sea wolf." "This is a serious violation of the rules of the magic association!" Edgar can''t sit still at this time. The magic Association forbids these ancient necromancer magic, including the control and transfer of the soul, the creation of the human body, and so on. Bartiste''s extraction of the souls of the dead children alone is enough to sentence him to death five times! "Of course I know it''s against the rules of the wizarding society, Lord Edgar." Batiste said coldly, but then he showed a gloomy expression. "But I have no other way. There''s only one way to save these children." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Lena resisted his confusion and waited for Batiste''s explanation. "What did you say?" Edgar was just at this time, he asked. "The reason why these sea wolves are able to have more wisdom than their peers is that they have the soul of human beings. Your theory of species evolution is all deceptive!" "Mr. Baptist, why are you doing this?" At this time, Agnes, who had been silent, asked. There was no expression on her face, which was quite different from the previous one. "Osborne Kara''s disease has no cure possibility so far. With my current magic level, it may take a longer time to make a breakthrough. What''s more, research funding." Batiste said, his back a little lonely. "I once submitted an application to the wizarding association to get resources to study Osborne karaoke disease, but after the first two grants, the wizarding Association never approved it again. To take care of these children and study Osborne karaoke disease, the corresponding experimental materials all need money or academic points." In recent years, Batiste has published many papers on the ecology of Erasmus hemiplane, but most of these papers are classified in the observed papers, which are not as valuable as those papers that summarize the laws and rules, so they do not get many academic points. As for money, he has long sold off the property he inherited from his father. Now, this research institute is bartiste''s residence. "As long as my thesis can pass the examination, the academic points I bring will be enough to continue my research, and it will be easy to apply for more funds from the magic association." Batiste said helplessly. "Even if it is discovered in the end, it is enough to make people pay attention to the disease and invest more resources in it." He lamented his own incompetence, but also lamented the powerlessness of the world. What the mages advocate is pragmatism. They will study the treatment of Osborne Kara''s disease. But if the long-term attempt fails, the vast majority of mages will give up this road. After all, it is possible to continue to study, and it is futile to spend a lifetime of energy. , on the other hand, the incidence rate of Osborn Cara disease is not high, and it is not infectious. On the other hand, the patient is a child and early death makes the disease a rather intractable and intractable target. Maybe the whole continent, in the half of the half, only Baptiste is still studying the cure. "At the beginning, it was a boy named Joseph, who had great magic talent, but suffered from Osborne karaoke disease. At the end of the day, he put forward this idea to me. He wanted to live. Even if he abandoned the human posture, he was also my first experimental object. As a result, he failed. His soul was entangled with the wild, whining in a low voice Swallow, while trying to see all the creatures, finally, I personally killed the mutant beast Baptist sighed. "To transfer the souls of these children to the beast, until they can be completely cured, and then transfer them back to the original body, this is what I am doing now. However, different souls can''t adapt to the body after all. For three years at most, the souls of these children need to be changed into a new body, otherwise they will be eroded, and human consciousness will no longer be maintained ¡£¡± "You know we won''t cover you up." Edgar said that Batiste''s actions, even if justifiable, eventually violated the most basic laws and bottom line, and they could not turn a blind eye to them. "I''m not afraid to accept sanctions when I say this to you. Yesterday, Mr. Ian Gray''s words made me understand some truth. Maybe I''ve been studying alone for too long and have forgotten many important things." Baptist shook his head. "I will give all the research materials to the wizarding Association. My students have no knowledge of these things. I just hope that the wizarding Association will not interrupt the research on Osborne Kara''s disease." Lena didn''t speak. Is what Baptist did evil? In order to cure these sick children, he did not hesitate to forge research evidence, even carried out soul experiments, and moved the souls of the dead children to the animals. All these are what only crazy mages would do. Is what Baptist did good? He gave up his dignity as a mage and did not hesitate to violate taboos in order to make people pay attention to the disease that had been abandoned long ago and the sick children, which are what those pragmatic mages would not do. Perhaps, as lainer said before, things in this world are not black or white. Good and evil will coexist in one person. Human beings are such contradictory creatures. "No, wait a minute." Edgar frowned at Agnes''s sudden opening. "I think your research is really of higher value." Agnes sank."It has nothing to do with Osborne Kara''s disease. The point is your magic, the magic that can extract and transfer the soul to other bodies." When she said that, Baptist was stunned. But Lena soon understood the meaning. To be able to transfer the soul means to transfer the consciousness to other bodies. Batiste''s attempts to transfer the human soul to the animal body have been successful, so it will be easier to transfer the human soul to other human souls, at least with the possibility of success. Out of the final moral bottom line, Batiste just transferred the soul that has just died and has not yet dissipated, and the carrier is only an animal. But if this magic is verified, it is not a behavior that no one dares to try to transfer the soul to another living person when he is alive. For example, a powerful mage transfers his soul to another person''s body to occupy the other person''s body. Who can guarantee that no one will do such a thing? One of the biggest problems perplexing mages is that they can''t live forever. The human body always has its limits. The strength of the soul can''t keep the body young. Even legendary mages will fall one day. But if Batista''s magic is successfully practiced, then the high-level mage can pass on his consciousness forever, even if he needs to sacrifice a young human as the carrier of thinking. By contrast, what Batiste did was nothing at all. "If this magic is completed, it will change not only the status quo of these children, but the whole world." Said Agnes, her eyes full of fanaticism. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Lena smelled an unusual smell. He looked at Agnes, the young and beautiful middle level mage, but he was very excited. His eyes were shining. "Mr. Baptist, have you never tried to carry out a human experiment to transfer one soul to another?" Agnes asked, slightly surprised and half stepped back. "No, it''s, it''s against..." "do you want to say it''s against ethics, Mr. Baptist? Your hands have been stained with countless blood. It''s not something to praise to transfer human soul to animals." Agnes''s aggressive attitude attracted Edgar''s attention. "Well, Agnes wildfield, do you know what you''re talking about?" Although Edgar is a little tired, he is the last one to get into trouble. Now Agnes''s action is undoubtedly a big trouble! "While you''re just making a verbal assumption, I remind you that any one of these things, once done, will be knocked down by the magic Association..." before Edgar finished his words, he was knocked down by a powerful shockwave, and even the passive defensive wall constructed by the magic props he carried was smashed in an instant, Edgar''s back hit the wall severely, if Not that part of the magic barrier behind him has not been broken, he may directly break his spine and die on the spot. Is this the power of the medium level mage? Lena didn''t move, because the strength that Agnes showed far exceeded his previous expectation, which can be seen from Edgar, who is also a four ring mage, can''t even survive a magic. Although there are elements of sneak attack in it, it is undeniable that Agnes''s combat effectiveness is not as mild as she seems. After touching the gold cup ring of hornheim, Lena tries to convey a message, but the feedback from the ring is as calm as water. Is it because you are in the half plane, so the signal can''t be transmitted? Edgar coughed twice and rose slowly against the wall. Hum - I don''t know when the silver chain stretched out from all directions and bound Agnes. Batiste hesitated and finally raised his hand to limit Agnes'' action. Edgar wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, opened his hands, and could see a black fog condensing in his palms. Edgar quickly closed his hands, and an obsidian column condensed by the black fog immediately flew out of his hands, straight to Agnes''s chest. Lena is ready to raise his hand and use the magic in the gold cup ring of hornheim. He chooses Lanchester''s eternal blazing sun and four ring magic. Although the destructive power is a little big, the current situation can''t allow him to hesitate. However, a moment later, Lena felt that the flow of magic in the air was very abnormal. Although the magic stored in the gold cup of hornheim was enough for him to cast the spell, the intense uneasiness forced him to suppress the magic that was being activated. Bang - when the sharp Obsidian pillar was about to sink into Agnes''s chest, her eyes suddenly turned up, and black occupied her whole eyes, emitting bursts of black light. The black light spread like a ripple. The Obsidian pillar almost smashed at the moment it touched the black ripple. The next moment, all the chains around Agnes were broken. Black ripples pass over Lena and touch Edgar. Puchi - the red blood suddenly gushed out. You can see that dozens of obsidian fragments were inserted in Edgar''s chest, penetrating his robe. The blood was dyeing his clothes black. Edgar''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. On the other side, Batiste was hit by black waves and surrounded by silver chain fragments. Although the mage was not directly hit like Edgar, he also suffered a lot of injuries. He half knelt on the ground and kept moaning. "Magic counter... This is the magic of the five rings..." Edgar said weakly. Magic counteraction is a classic five ring magic. Almost most mages choose the objects engraved into the heart lake when they are promoted to the five ring. This magic can analyze most of the known magic below the four rings, destroy the magic model and counterattack the remaining magic. It can be said that because of this magic, the five ring mages fight against themselves When you are a weak mage, you have absolute power of suppression. Of course, there is no direct way to deal with the self created magic that is not recorded in the magic association. It usually requires the mage''s own analytical ability to achieve the purpose of counteracting. There are no signs of using magic props, no casting process, or even when they are bound. All signs are on the surface. Agnes''s magic reaction is engraved in the heart lake! If you can engrave the five ring magic into the heart lake, you have reached the level of the five ring mage. For medium level mages, the magic test is just a form.Agnes has reached the level of the fifth ring, but for some reason did not go to the magic association to apply for advancement, still maintain the identity of the Fourth Ring mage! It suddenly dawned on him that this was the reason why he had noticed the strangeness before. When a high-level mage casts magic, the free magic in the air will spontaneously flow in the direction of high-level magic, which is the suppression effect of high-level mages on low-level mages. Originally, Batiste, Edgar and Agnes were all four ring mages, and their fight should be equal. But just now, Lena realized that most of the magic went to Agnes, which was unreasonable. But if Agnes had used the five ring spell, everything would have made sense. If Lena had just started the magic in the gold cup of hornheim, he would not be able to bear the eternal burning sun of Lanchester, and he would be the same as Edgar. "The five ring and above mages are not so free. To me, rank is just a false name." Agnes licks her lips. At this time, Batiste and Edgar lose the ability to fight back. Lena is just a ring mage, and the people present can''t compete with her at all. She raised her hand, a chain immediately appeared in Edgar''s body, Edgar was unable to resist, can only let himself be bound by it. This is a four ring spell. Isaris''s law can restrict the use of a lower level mage''s magic power. Obviously, Agnes thinks that Edgar is still the biggest threat to her at present, and she doesn''t want to kill Edgar at will, so she uses this skill. Edgar will certainly leave a trace in the magic association. As long as he dies, the magic association will surely know the news and destroy Agnes''s plan. As for Batiste, Agnes is sure to subdue him, so naturally it doesn''t take much thought. What''s more, she needs Baptist to show his soul shifting magic. Seeing that the scene was under control, Agnes smiles. She turns her head and looks at Lena, who seems to be motionless from just now on, but actually has deduced many situations from her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "As for you, Lena Ian gray, you were so wise that you didn''t give me a hand." Agnes said coldly, glancing at the hornheim gold cup ring between Lena''s fingers. There is a huge contrast between her now and before. If the original Agnes looks like a neighbor''s elder sister who doesn''t pay attention to trivial matters, now she is more like a ruthless witch. Lena doesn''t know which one is the real one, but now she thinks that Agnes didn''t become like this because she saw what bartiste had done. Instead, she had a certain plan. She just met bartiste and showed her prototype. "I''ve been observing you all the way. Indeed, you are a very suitable person to be a wizard. I think we may have a common topic." Having said that, Agnes remained on guard. "Aren''t you afraid of the wizarding society?" ''he''s got some plans in his head, but to be on the safe side, there''s something else he needs to figure out,'' he asked. "But I heard that the wanted order of the magic association runs through all half planes. As long as the whereabouts are exposed, the battle mage will come to me in less than half a day." What Agnes did today is absolutely impossible to hide. She will eventually be exposed. At that time, even if she has five or even six rings, she will not escape the sanction of the magic association. "If the soul transfer spell succeeds, then what we do is not a crime, but an innovation. Even if it fails, I will naturally have a way to retreat." Agnes didn''t answer too much. Obviously, there are some secrets involved. She is not stupid enough to explain everything to Lena. "Lena Ian gray, as you''ve seen before, do you want to be imprisoned like this one, or do you want to help me make history?" She held out her hand to Lena, as if to woo him. The youngest Gold Cup winner of hornheim in history, the proponent of the periodic law of elements, the discoverer of blood factor and genetic theory, if such existence becomes her own help, Agnes is confident to verify the soul transfer spell of Baptist in three days. "May I think about it?" Lena shrugged, then explained before Agnes changed her face. "Actually, I do have a certain interest in soul transfer, but the awe of the magic association and the law makes me dare not explore it. I can''t give you the answer now. It needs careful consideration." The main reason why he dared to say that was because he saw Agnes'' concerns. She doesn''t kill people at will. Edgar and Batiste have left traces in the magic association because of their middle rank. Once they die, the magic association will know for the first time. Lainer, as a magic genius, anyone will feel sorry. Agnes''s invitation to lainer is a signal. At least we can see that Agnes does not have an accurate idea to improve Batista''s magic. She wants lainer to help herself. Then Agnes would not hurt Lena at will. It''s a game, it''s a bet. After all, if Agnes is essentially a madman, it''s possible to kill people at will when they feel uncomfortable. At that time, Lena may need to use some of his own cards. In fact, what Lena said is half true and half false. Of course, he will not conduct human experiments, which violates his principles and will embarrass his position in the world. Lena doesn''t want to be the youngest all-round wanted criminal in history. But Lena''s curiosity about the soul transfer spell is real. After all, he came through it, and in a sense, it''s also soul transfer. It''s good for him to understand this mystery. "Yes, I allow you to think about one day. You are not like me. You can give up everything." Agnes didn''t refuse Lena''s request. She motioned Lena to stand beside Baptist. "However, my time is also precious. I will gather the rest of the people in this research institute, and the magic experiment of soul transfer will start from these people." Her words widened Baptist''s eyes. "No, the children are innocent..." it''s obvious that Agnes is going to use those terminally ill children for human experiments. "If the experiment is successful, these children can find another healthy body and avoid death." Agnes''s words silenced Baptist. Leiner can see that batiste is hesitating. At present, the pursuit of his life is in front of him. Anyone can shake his hand. This is not Batiste''s weakness. "Of course, if you don''t help me, I will do it myself, but the success rate may not be so high. Maybe more people will die." Agnes added, making Batiste, who had lost the ability to resist, shudder. "No, you can''t..."He said, as if praying. After a long silence, he finally spoke. "I''ll tell you all the details of the soul transfer spell, just hope you don''t hurt these children..." Agnes smiles when she sees that Baptist finally gives up his resistance. "Welcome to join us." We? Lena noticed something strange in Agnes''s words, but he didn''t show anything and seemed to be struggling with his choice. After sealing Edgar''s magic with a few magic props and locking him in the room, Agnes asked Batiste to use the internal communication of the Institute to summon everyone to the restaurant. In the restaurant, people are very confused. Many of the children are ready to go to bed, but they are awakened. They yawn and don''t know what happened. Battiste''s students looked at each other, wondering what their teacher wanted to do. Edgar''s three students did not respond, chatting about unimportant topics. Darcy was silent and seemed to be aware of something. Jane kept her head down and clenched her lower lip. Alimia, still in her dress robe, sat alone in a corner, and gently pinched what Lena had just handed her. A feeling of uneasiness lingered in her mind until she saw Baptist come in, with Agnes and Lena behind him, but Edgar disappeared. Lena was carefully confiscate the storage bag and the gold cup ring of hornheim, as well as the magic props on him. Agnes winked, and Lena returned to the crowd and sat beside alimia. Just as people were confused and talking, Agnes spoke. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to invite you to participate in an experiment that will change the history of magic." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Agnes''s words made everyone feel extremely confused. Not to mention calling everyone together at this time, the experiment in her mouth that was enough to change the history of magic was very suspicious. Naturally, the children didn''t know these things. They were slightly confused and looked at Batiste with wide eyes. "What does that mean?" Aimiya looks at Lena in a puzzled way. Lena shakes her head in a slightly unobservable way, indicating that aimiya keeps silent. Agnes didn''t explain much. She glanced at Edgar''s three students. "You three, come with me. Your teacher needs help." She said so and took away the three students who didn''t know the situation. Before she left, Agnes waved her hand gently. Although ordinary people can''t see it, Lena knew that she had confined the room. At the same time, lainer also observed that Agnes has set up a full eye in the corner of the room, which can transmit images in a short distance. In this way, Agnes can observe everyone''s every move in the room, and if there is an accident, it can appear at the first time. And until now, the people who were present didn''t know what happened, so they were trapped in the restaurant. It''s hard to believe that this method of doing things is under the hands of a professor in the school of magic, but it''s more like a skilled criminal. Lena waited until Agnes and Batiste left. After two minutes, he stood up and pushed the door gently. The wooden door was as motionless as if it had been fixed in space. He pushed it with the master''s hand, but he didn''t see any movement. It''s a very high-intensity imprisonment skill, at least at the level of the mages in this room, which can''t be broken in a short time. Confirming this, Lena returned to his seat. "What happened?" Emilia asked nervously. "Well, there are some bad things that I''m trying to solve." Lena nodded slightly, then looked at the others. He first looked at Miss Windsor and asked. "Miss Windsor, how much do you know about Mr. Baptist''s experiments?" His words darkened Miss Windsor''s expression for a moment, and the young mage nodded slightly. "I don''t know the details of the spell, but I know those things." Said Miss Windsor. At this time, Jane, who had been silent, suddenly stood up. She walked quickly up to miss Windsor and took hold of her collar. "What have you done to Eiffel?" Jane asked. The girl, who had been optimistic and cheerful, was a little nervous at this time. Her eyes were full of blood. "... you''ve just met him..." Miss Windsor bowed her head and didn''t dare look Jane in the eyes. "Wait a minute, what''s the situation?" Lena tries to stop Jane''s action. He doesn''t want any serious conflicts between the people who stay in the restaurant. "Eiffel, he... He''s such a lovely child... How can you bear it..." Jane complained weakly, but her strength didn''t lessen at all, and she lifted Miss Windsor up slightly. "It''s clear that I learned necromancy in order to cure him, but I didn''t expect you to... hearing this, Lena seemed to have some awareness. Batiste mentioned before that Eiffel has another sister. Is it Jane? As Jane became more and more excited, magic began to appear around her. Lena raised her hand and cast a spell. Jane, who ignored the actions of the people nearby, was hit in the back of the neck and immediately fainted. "Thank you, thank you..." when Miss Windsor saw that Lena held the fainting Jane to a chair, she didn''t know what to say. "Her younger brother is a patient with Osborne karaoke disease, and his name is Eiffel. Few people know about this, because for most ordinary people, they will think that the relatives of Osborne karaoke patients also carry the same disease, and they are worried that they will infect themselves." Darcy, who looked at all this coldly, spoke. "Your experiment is to integrate children with animals?" He asked, not as calm as a ring mage. "No... after the children''s death, we extract the soul that has not disappeared, transfer it into the animal''s body, and retain their consciousness." Miss Windsor explained that she did not dare to look at the children sitting in the distance. "It''s interesting. I can probably understand what Agnes thinks." Darcy touched his chin and looked at Lena. "No, to be exact, it''s the idea of the man disguised as teacher Agnes.""Disguise?" Lena asked, this Darcy does not seem too simple, and if what he said is true, many of Lena''s doubts can be answered. "About three years ago, Agnes left school for a long trip to hemiplane. After she came back, she became a little different. Although that person''s disguise was very good and perfectly imitated all the habits of Agnes, she ignored some details and was seen by me." Darcy opened his hand and said rather helplessly. "Naturally, I can''t report her, even if the magic association will send someone to investigate, but before that, maybe I will be killed first. Anyway, there is no difference in daily life." Lena nodded slightly. It seems that "Agnes" has been replaced by an unknown person for a long time. In the past three years, no one except Darcy has noticed this. It can be seen that the camouflager has special means. If Agnes once said that if the experiment fails, she will be wanted, and she will also have means to escape the pursuit, then we can speculate that the camouflager is Agnes It''s not the first time that this kind of operation has been carried out. She has extremely powerful camouflage ability. What''s her purpose? For the results of Batiste''s research? No, it''s obvious that the outside world didn''t know about Batista. Agnes should have known about it after she came here, so she committed a crime on the spur of the moment. Agnes must have had other reasons to stay in the school of magic before. Maybe she could get more magic information in the rainbow tower, or she could do something with her identity as a professor. This can also explain why Agnes of the fourth ring can use the magic of the fifth ring, because she is a mage of the fifth ring or even higher level! Thinking of this, Lena can''t help but feel lucky that he didn''t rashly try to attack Agnes before. Otherwise, he would be more or less dangerous in the face of the unknown enemy! After telling several of his apprentices what had happened, Lena returned to his seat. He closed his eyes slightly and seemed to be thinking. But no one knows that what Lena is going to do now is to break through! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 On the other side, in the lab, three of Edgar''s students had already fainted. Agnes uses the hand of the mage to carry the three people to the test bench. At the same time, she asks Batiste to find a sea wolf who was born not long ago. She''s going to do two experiments. For the first time, it was to transfer the souls of living people to animals. Because bartiste used the souls of the dead children before, which is different from Agnes'' direct transfer of souls, she needs to verify whether the souls of the living people can be transferred. The second experiment was to transfer the soul of a living person to another living person. This is Agnes'' ultimate pursuit. She first looked at Andrea, a student of Edgar, who was lying on the bench, strapped in, while he was sleeping and breathing evenly. Agnes waved and motioned to Batiste to tell him the magic model and details of his soul shifting magic. About five minutes later, Agnes asked Batiste to operate, while she watched carefully. She won''t take the risk to try at will, in order to prevent Baptist from adding some unnecessary things to the magic. As long as there are subtle differences in magic, it will easily lead to the failure of casting. If it is light, it will cause the magic burst, and if it is serious, it will directly damage the caster. Baptist hesitated for a moment before raising his hand. Although the magic materials are not common, they are available in the Research Institute. They use the prepared preparation to outline the magic array, and then face Andrea''s head with the palm of their hand. Buzz - there is a magic surge in the air, something that cannot be detected by the naked eye is changing. Batiste''s face was livid, his right hand was empty, and he seemed to be pulling something. Originally, he could support it with one hand, but with the passage of time, his forehead left sweat, and his left hand grasped the wrist of his right hand, exerting all his strength. As if hearing the wailing, Agnes looked at Andrea intently, and saw his body twitch suddenly. The next moment, Andrea''s eyes opened, but they were pure white without eyes. "No..." he just spelled out the word. Then, Batiste finally pulled something. He stepped back two steps. At the same time, all the movements of Andrea''s body suddenly stopped. His eyes were closed and he had no breath. In the hands of Baptist, some kind of golden mist was swirling, which looked like a dream. These mists were firmly fixed in the palm of his hand by magic and could not escape. "Is this the human soul?" Agnes narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the golden mist. Although the necromancer system was initially established to study the soul and immortality of human beings, there is very little understanding of the soul. On the one hand, it is due to the old research methods, on the other hand, the soul of human beings is extremely mysterious. According to the magic theory, the heart lake is located in the soul, which is the core of the soul. Mages can make consciousness enter the heart lake through meditation, but according to the anatomy, there is no such place in the human body. According to the view of modern necromancer system, all kinds of human body functions must have corresponding body organs, such as eating in the stomach, breathing in the lungs, etc., but no one knows which organ carries the soul. Although it is related to the prohibition of human living experiments in modern society, necromancers have not found corresponding organs from animals. Even those magical creatures do not have special organs that can carry souls. This is also an unsolved mystery. At this moment, the golden mist floating in the palm of Baptist''s hand, what he called the soul, really caught Agnes''s attention. Batiste put the mist on the array above Andrea''s head, and the mist floated in the air, giving off a little light. Next, Batiste put the anesthetized sea wolf on the test bench. This time, he could see clearly that the golden mist was around the sea wolf''s forehead. His body didn''t have any special reaction, and he still kept breathing steadily. "In this state, the body can stay alive and the soul can move more easily." Batiste explained that within a short period of time after the soul is removed, the human body will begin to die, and the internal organs of the body will be damaged to varying degrees. Within three minutes at most, the body will die completely. Batiste''s magic on the sea wolf can keep the soul''s control over the body and pull the soul out at the same time, which is convenient for other souls to transfer into the body. It didn''t take two minutes for Baptist to transfer Andrea''s soul to the sea wolf''s body. At the same time, he pulled out the sea wolf''s soul and put it on the array. Andrea''s body, on the other hand, cools as Baptist takes a look and sighs.It didn''t take long for the soul to merge. About ten minutes later, the sea wolf opened his eyes. First, his eyes were cloudy. Then, when he saw the world clearly, his eyes were stained with fear. "Ow... Woo..." it tried to make a sound, but only whimpered, the sea wolf quickly confirmed his body, and then saw his appearance through the reflection of the metal experimental platform. It saw its fangs and claws, and not far away, the cool human body. The sea wolf made a whine and struggled, but he was bound by the belt of the experimental platform and could not move. "Ouch... Wuwu..." when the sea wolf saw Batiste, his cry became louder. At the same time, the sound is also mixed with a trace of complex emotions that only human beings have. Agnes nodded with satisfaction, confirming the results of the experiment. "It seems that the souls of living people can be transferred, at least to animals." She glanced at the wolf''s original soul and asked again. "What do you do with these souls?" "... the soul can not leave the body for too long, at most ten minutes, the soul exposed to the outside world will begin to dissipate." Batiste said that he did not dare to look directly into the sea wolf''s eyes. Although Agnes forced him to do all this, it was because of him after all. His guilt made him suffer. "It''s a pity, otherwise I would like to see what happens when the animal soul is transferred to the human body." Said Agnes, half jokingly. Just then, the sea wolf made another sound. But this time, it''s not wailing or wailing, it''s a vague human word that needs to be distinguished. "Kill... Me..." the sea wolf roared with all his strength. "Kill... Me..." " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 In the dining room, in the corner, the omni-directional eye sweeps by. It sees that the children are being pacified and sitting at the table, while the remaining mages are sitting around another table, as if discussing something. Nothing''s different. It''s good. But the omniscient eye can''t detect that one person in the room is changing. Lena closed his eyes and immersed himself in the lake of heart. If Lena had been a mage of the third ring or the fourth ring, Agnes would never have put him in the dining room. But now, Lena has been taken away the storage bag and the gold cup of hornheim. From the paper strength, he is just a mage of the first ring. No one would be alert to the threat of ants passing by the door. Lena has become the third ring through his own magic. Now, what he needs to do is to break through the low level barrier and reach the middle level mage. At least they have to have the level of the four rings, in order to fight for free in the magic will not lose the moment. On a vibrant lake of heart, with the arrival of Lena, it gradually changes from day to night. The stars are bright and can be distinguished. In the deep night, these stars constitute two constellations. The first one is the magic model of exploding fire. It''s a two ring magic. With the ability of rewriting, Leonard replaces the original one ring magic fireball with two ring magic, which saves a space for Xinhu. The second magic is the attack magic created by Lena himself. Although it is only three ring level, due to the design added by Lena himself, its destructive power is close to five ring magic, which is also the strongest attack method of Lena at present. Next, Lena needs to engrave a four ring spell in the heart lake to reach the level of the four rings, so that he won''t fall behind in the battle against Agnes. Lena had already thought about the content of the four ring spell, isaris''s famous armor. As you can see from the name, this is a defensive spell, which is different from the magic barrier below the third ring road. Isaris''s distinguished armor can not only defend against physical impact, but also resist pure magic attacks including all kinds of mental interference. More importantly, this spell can be released automatically when it is aware of the sudden changes in the external environment, which can be said to be extremely excellent It''s a magic barrier. As for the disadvantage, as a four ring magic, the complexity of this magic can be rated as the highest in the same level. If you choose this magic as the magic engraved in the heart lake, ordinary mages may have to delay three to five years to successfully advance. This law was invented by Sir isaris Alberton. It has been registered in the magic association for more than 50 years, and no more than 100 mages have exchanged it and successfully engraved it into the heart lake. It can be seen that if this spell was engraved on Edgar''s heart lake just now, rather than isaris''s sigh wall of the third ring, the outcome of the battle is still unknown. After all, for most mages, the efficiency is the highest. They can be promoted to the fifth ring and the sixth ring, and then replaced by other magic barriers. There is no need to break this magic. With his eyes closed, Lena built a model of the spell in his mind. It''s a very complicated three-dimensional figure, which is composed of 35 magic nodes and more than 300 magic tracks. Different from the previous plane pattern, this model is three-dimensional. Therefore, although there are not as many magic nodes as three ring magic, its complexity is far more than three ring magic. The change from the Third Ring Road to the Fourth Ring Road is an evolution from the two-dimensional plane to the three-dimensional space. For many mages, this is equivalent to expanding a dimension, which many people can''t understand even in their lifetime. But Lena is different. For him, understanding multidimensional space is just adding a coordinate. Open your eyes, Lena''s deep pupil, a little star emerged. The sky was full of stars, of which 35 were extremely dazzling. The other stars disappear, and these dozens of stars rotate, forming the magic model structure of isaris'' prominent armor. Then, from the stars extended countless silver lines, entangled, interlaced, weaving a very complex three-dimensional network. Lena''s hands are open and his palms are filled with countless silver threads to connect the changing stars in the sky. The intertwined network is like a ball of wool that is constantly straightened and disordered. It makes people feel numb just when they see it. Even if there is only one step wrong, it will lead to the collapse of the whole magic model and lose everything. He controls every magic track and moves his fingers flexibly, just like playing a light serenade. With the acceleration of Lena''s finger speed, the stars in the night sky began to shine rhythmically, which is the reaction of different magic nodes passing the magic test. The frequency of starlight flickers faster and faster, as if the rhythm of the music is gradually speeding up. Lena immerses himself in it, and his arms swing with it. Just at the climax of the music, Lena''s hands get together, and then he jerks to both sides. It''s like the string of the puppet is tightened. With Lena''s action, the complex magic track around the stars suddenly collapses. It''s like the scattered wool is tightened. If you change it to someone else, you are likely to hesitate at this step, leading to failure.But Lena''s action is confident and powerful. Around the dozens of bright stars in the sky, the silver magic track forms a harmonious and elegant pattern. As soon as Lena''s heart moved, he felt the magic from his body covering the surface of his skin. It was as if he was wearing a transparent suit of armor, which was no different from his appearance, but Lena knew that isaris'' distinguished armor had been activated. Lena flew over a cliff, raised his hand and punched it. Boom - a loud noise burst out. After the dust settled, we could see that Lena''s right hand had been deep into the rock wall, and the space around his arm was slightly twisted, isolating the gravel. This is the inspiration that Lena got from the former sheriff. He uses defensive magic to attack. Judging from the current situation, Lena can fight at least one infantry squadron by relying on this magic alone. He nodded his head with satisfaction. Next, Lena did some magic tests to ensure that he could defend most of the magic below the third ring. At the same time, he had a certain resistance to the four ring magic, and he could persist for a few seconds under the direct attack of the five ring magic. That''s enough for Lena. Although he had never experienced a formal mage battle before, Lena had some insights from what he had seen before, and then he had to practice. After rehearsing the plan in his head, Lena opened his eyes. He came back to the real world from the lake of heart. Everything around him seems unchanged, but it seems that it is different from the past. Before Lena could savor the difference, the door of the restaurant was opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Kill me..." once Andrea''s sea wolf roared, which made Batiste scared. He couldn''t accept the fact that he had become a beast and was determined to die. Agnes took a look at the sea wolf, then raised her hand and touched the wolf''s head lightly. The sea wolf immediately calmed down, as if asleep, and soon stopped breathing. "As he wishes." To put it mildly, Agnes didn''t look at the sea wolf any more. Instead, she focused on the soul of the sea wolf that had been extracted before. The golden color had become extremely dim and thin, and soon disappeared. This should be the manifestation that the soul can''t be separated from the physical existence, as Batiste said. Now that it has been verified that the soul of a living human can be successfully transferred to a living creature, the next experiment is to transfer the soul of a living human to another living human. This is Agnes'' ultimate goal. Batiste''s soul transfer spell can''t be used twice for the same soul in a short time, but according to the results of his previous animal experiments, as long as the new soul adapts to the original body, it can carry out a second soul transfer. As for more, he hasn''t tried it. In Agnes''s vision, a person''s soul can be transferred to a healthier, younger body, and then continue to pass on the soul in the same way, and finally achieve the goal of immortality. Immortality is the ultimate goal of countless mages. Agnes lifted up the remaining two of Edgar''s students, put them on the experimental platform, and fixed them with magic. She winked at Baptist and motioned him to start the experiment. Batiste took another look at the body of Andrea, which had become cold, and the body of the sea wolf. He sighed and began to set up the magic array. "There''s no need to lament, they just feel lucky, because they have the honor to witness history and participate in it. Later history books will only record that. Robert and Kevin became the first experimental objects of soul transfer magic, and people will thank them for their efforts." Said Agnes, sitting in her chair. She saw that Baptist used the same technique to extract Robert''s soul and then transfer it into Kevin''s body. It all went very well, but as the golden mist melted into Kevin''s body, his body suddenly trembled violently. Kevin opened his eyes, his mouth issued hoarse howl, he kept twitching, even Agnes''s magic is difficult to completely fix it, Kevin''s arm, blood vessels burst, extended to his forehead. Bang - at the next moment, the blood vessels of Kevin''s whole body burst and blood splashed. If it wasn''t for Agnes''s magic, I''m afraid the whole lab would be dyed red. Batiste subconsciously blocked it. When he came back, he saw that Kevin''s body on the experimental platform was full of blood. Almost all the blood vessels exploded at the same time. His head no longer existed. Only his thick brain was blocked by magic. The thick smell of blood came from the experimental platform, which was disgusting. "How could this happen..." Baptist felt incredible. Although he had never tried to transfer one person''s soul to another living body in the past, according to the results of animal experiments, such a serious rejection could not happen. As he turned a blind eye to the smell around him, Batiste reached out and examined Kevin''s body. Indeed, he has died completely. The cause of death is massive bleeding caused by the explosion of multiple tissues in the body, especially the brain. The explosion has traces of magic interference, but the source of the magic is not from the outside world, but from Kevin''s own power. In other words, the injection of Robert''s soul led Kevin''s own magic to think that there was an invasion of foreign things, so he expelled them, and finally his whole body burst to death. "It''s amazing." Batiste exclaimed. He suddenly had a burst of inspiration and stood in the same place. , as like as two peas, Kevin''s death is almost the same as that of cognitive collapse. His words attracted Agnes''s attention. She was still thinking about why there was such an unexpected scene. When she heard Batiste''s words, Agnes was suddenly enlightened. Cognitive collapse is caused by the huge contradiction between the new knowledge and the original knowledge system, which leads to shaking. As the mage is learning magic, the magic will gradually nourish the body and transform the body, so the collapse of consciousness will lead to physical damage. Now, is the injection of soul from the outside world equivalent to pouring another cognition with huge difference into the original cognition, which leads to the collapse of cognition? Or is it the natural protective mechanism of the human body? Agnes thought that if it is the former, then it seems that ordinary people who have not yet formed a cognitive world, that is, who can''t do magic, can evade this problem to some extent.If it''s the latter, then soul transfer doesn''t seem very feasible. In any case, this experiment failed. "Do another experiment." Agnes said, but there was no one else at the scene, which made Batiste a little alarmed. "Don''t be afraid, there are still a lot of experimental materials in the restaurant, Mr. Baptist. Of course, in order to consider your feelings, I will give priority to those apprentices." Batiste did not dare to resist, quietly followed Agnes out of the laboratory, came to the restaurant. In the dining room, the children have become a little listless, while on the other side, several low-level mages gather together and remain silent. Agnes looks at Jane and Darcy and shakes her head slightly. They are already low-level mages with complete cognitive world. Repeated experiments may be the same result. As her eyes moved, Agnes''s eyes fell on alimia. Emilia is also an apprentice of mages. She has room to shape her cognitive world. She is an excellent experimental object for Agnes. "You, come with me." Agnes points to alimia. Emilia felt a shudder. The three men left with Agnes, and none of them came back at this time. From Lena''s narration, they also knew what experiment Agnes wanted to engage in. Since they had to continue to grasp the experimenters, it means that the previous experiment had failed, so the foreseeable end would be quite miserable. But at this time, Lena stood up before alimia. "Ms. Agnes, I''ve given serious consideration to what you said before." He said, raising Agnes'' eyebrows. "As long as I help you and improve your experiment, can you let the mages here go and leave this half plane?" "Well, of course, if you join us, the research on soul will go further. You may even join us, become my companion, and gain more knowledge. This is a wise choice." Agnes frowned slightly. She felt that there seemed to be some unspeakable changes in Lena, but since the other side intended to submit to themselves, the children and mages in front of her were no longer important. "It''s really good." Lena nodded and continued. "But I refuse." "Just a one ring mage..." Agnes picked her eyebrows. She couldn''t think of what kind of confidence Lena, a one ring mage, could have in front of her without the gold cup and the storage bag of hornheim. Lena took a step forward and said. "One of my favorite things, Lena Ian gray, is to say no to people who think they are better than me!" Standing in front of the mysterious and powerful Agnes, Lena did not have any fear, he raised his hand and said lightly. "Besides, when did you begin to have the illusion that I was just a ring mage?" Lena''s right hand snapped. The next moment, there was a huge explosion in Agnes''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 There was no fire, no smoke, only the purest impact. From Agnes''s waist, the wind started to roar. In a moment, the whole restaurant was shaking. The children became panic because of this sudden change. Fortunately, several students in Batiste pacified the children in time and kept them away from the battlefield. For a moment, Batiste was a little at a loss. He wanted to help Lena in a hurry. But the next moment, Agnes straightened up, waved his hand and threw Batiste away with a huge force. "Well..." Batiste fell to the ground and felt the tumbling of his internal organs. If he hadn''t good health, he would have broken more than three ribs. Agnes put her eyes on her waist, where her red flesh and blood were exposed, and her white bones and wriggling internal organs could be seen. The destructive power of this blow was amazing. Even when Agnes reacted and opened the magic barrier, she also caused such serious injuries. If it comes under direct attack, the consequences will be unimaginable. "What''s this... Agnes looked at Lena, and the original one ring mage just stood in the same place as if nothing had happened, with his hands still holding the gesture of hitting his fingers just now. "You are not an ordinary one ring mage. The spell just now has the power of five rings at least!" Agnes stroked her wound lightly, and the wriggling flesh and blood immediately occupied it like countless insects, and soon recovered to the smooth skin. Obviously, this self-healing ability is not only achieved by magic, but also has a lot to do with Agnes''s secret. "Everyone has secrets, Miss Agnes, or someone disguised as Miss Agnes." Facing Agnes'' question, Lena smiles. His words made Agnes flash some emotions in her eyes, but on the surface, she was still unmoved. The battle between mages is not just a gorgeous war of smashing fireballs and icicles, but an attack and defense war in which they find each other''s flaws and then crack them. At this time, they are both observing each other. On Agnes'' side, Lena used a very strange spell, which not only had amazing destructive power, but also Agnes didn''t catch the casting track at all. In other words, the explosion just happened on Agnes'' body, which was quite confusing. However, Agnes also infers that Lena''s spell just now can''t be cast many times in a short time, otherwise as long as he keeps casting, Agnes will continue to explode and eventually die. In addition, all magic can''t be cast directly away from the mage, at least the magic needs to spread to the corresponding position. Unless Lena uses some special magic props, there is no reason to detonate Agnes'' body in the air. But previously, Agnes didn''t notice any trace of magic approaching her. What''s the matter Did you do it? Lena is alert to Agnes'' every move. She has at least five links of strength. Her heart lake is engraved with magic counteraction. The usual magic doesn''t work much for her. If Lena hadn''t premeditated, she couldn''t have succeeded in the attack just now. What''s more, Agnes''s amazing healing power represents that her body may have undergone a major transformation. I don''t know whether it''s the blood ability or the effect of magic props. Lena relied on the pre emptive strike just now, and successfully bluffed Agnes into thinking that he had higher magic power. Only in this way can he maintain the current balance. But next, if Agnes is desperate to attack, Lena may expose the fact that he is not strong enough. So, according to the rehearsal in his heart, Lena said. "Next, Miss Agnes, I won''t move a step. Just stand here and snap your fingers, and you will be attacked by the explosion like that." His words shocked the rest of the audience. What is he thinking? Is this crazy? How can a mage defeat an opponent in a duel between life and death without moving at all? How can we take such a stupid action unless we have an absolute advantage? Agnes slightly raised her eyebrows. In her opinion, Lena''s words were tantamount to saying that he could easily defeat himself. This was a blatant sarcastic speech. If Lena didn''t act before, Agnes would naturally regard it as a bluff, but at this time, Agnes, who has been injured by Lena, can''t underestimate the "one link" mage. Maybe the opponent''s arrogance was just a cover up to make Agnes take it lightly. Thinking about this, Agnes raised her left hand, built a long gun in the void, shrouded in black fog, and shot at Lena from four directions. "Be careful..." cried Miss Windsor subconsciously. But she saw that Lena really did not move, just standing in the same place.Four long black fog guns came, and the strong wind made Lena''s figure blurred. Dengdeng - the four muffled sounds made Miss Windsor come to her senses. She saw that four black fog long guns were deeply inserted into the ground around Lena. However, Lena, as the target of her attack, was unscathed, as if these black fog long guns had bypassed Lena themselves! "..." Agnes frowned slightly when she saw this. Although she launched the attack tentatively, every long gun was aimed at Lena''s body, and she would not show mercy on such things. And just now, the moment before Lena was shot by a long gun was blurred... Agnes''s brain was spinning rapidly, and soon an answer was ready. "Fog barrier!" This is a four ring spell. Its full name is Frederick''s fog barrier. Just as its name is, this is a spell created by Frederick Demetri, a high-level mage of mercury balance. Its effect is to block external projective attacks, deflect the trajectory, and make the user''s body blurry, just like hiding in thick fog. If it''s this spell, it''s reasonable that Agnes''s attack just now will fail. But just now, Lena didn''t show any signs of casting magic. Did he engrave the fog barrier in the lake of heart? Agnes conjectured that at this time, she suddenly thought of something. As the highest award of the mercury balance, most of the prizes given by its president Frederick Dmitri to Lena are engraved with several kinds of magic, and it is quite reasonable to have Frederick''s fog barrier. Hohenheim gold cup ring! Agnes suddenly touched her pocket, the one that held Lena''s storage bag and the gold cup ring of hornheim. But she found that it was empty, which was exactly the location of the previous explosion released by Lena! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 How is that possible!!? Agnes was stunned, and soon understood why. Just now in the explosion of his waist, hornheim''s gold cup ring was hit by the air blast and returned to Lena''s hands. He aimed at this point from the very beginning! At the same time of completing the initial attack and taking the initiative, Lena''s move can be said to kill two birds with one stone. If Agnes didn''t react quickly, she might not associate with the gold cup ring of Hohenheim. In the next battle, she might be negligent. Just then, Lena raised his left hand, and a dazzling flame lit up the whole restaurant. The eternal sunshine of Lanchester! A bright sun burst out from Lena''s fingers and headed straight for Agnes. The scorching wind makes people thirsty, and the dazzling light stings people''s eyes. In this huge restaurant, you can have a panoramic view of the eternal power of the sun. "This must be the magic contained in the gold cup ring of hornheim. Is this guy really bluffing?" Agnes thought to herself about the cableway. She looked directly at the dazzling fireball. At the same time, a shock wave rippled in the heart lake. In her vision, the fireball was no longer a simple flame, but a magic model composed of countless magic nodes and tracks. Agnes quickly analyzed the magic, and then, from her body, a ripple emerged. Spell counter! The fireball, which had been coming towards Agnes at high speed, disintegrated immediately when it came into contact with the ripple, turned into embers and scattered. Then, the embers combined into a bright flame and shot out in the opposite direction, facing Lena. As long as it''s a spell that can be resolved, Agnes doesn''t have to worry about threatening herself. However, before the completion of the eternal sun of reconstruction, Agnes saw that Lena stood in the same place, lightly, and snapped her fingers. There was a huge explosion in the embers of the eternal sun. As she is not far away from Agnes, the impact of the explosion immediately reaches her. Agnes quickly opens a magic barrier and does not forget to analyze the essence of the explosion. She retreated three or four steps. After the magic barrier finally counteracted the power of the explosion, Agnes suddenly found that she could not decipher this spell in a short time! This means that either Lena''s weird explosion spell is extremely complex, or it is beyond Agnes''s understanding and is a higher level spell than her! Indeed, judging from the power of explosion, the power of this spell is close to the five rings, but none of the five rings that Agnes knows has such a strange effect. Is it a higher-level spell? How much strength is this Lena Ian gray hiding? If Lena is really a middle level mage with five or six rings, but he always keeps the title of low level mage, isn''t it exaggeration? You should know that the rank of a mage is directly proportional to the resources he can obtain. The higher the rank of a mage, the more theories and materials he can contact. Unless he is a guy like Agnes who borrows other people''s identity to prevent exposure, no one will be willing to maintain his humble identity even when his strength is achieved. Agnes had many thoughts in her heart. She kept alert and paid close attention to Lena''s every move. She wanted to find out how Lena''s weird explosion spell worked. Leaning down a little, Agnes has several magic circles around her, which are distributed around her wrists and ankles. These are the spells that can enhance the explosive power of the human body in a short time, and are often used in close combat. Agnes thinks that although the explosion spell is powerful, we can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. If we can get close to lenara, then he will have some scruples and can''t use that kind of spell. Hum - a shock wave plays in the air, and Agnes smashes into Lena like a shell out of the chamber. She clenches her right fist tightly. Above, the triple array constitutes a destructive magic. Emilia felt that in an instant, Agnes crossed several meters and arrived in front of Lena. Her right hand flashed an unusual and strange light, waving at Lena. Bang - Lena raised his left hand, spread out his palm, and caught Agnes''s blow! The transparent and invisible force fields interweave and permeate each other. Agnes''s eyes flashed a little surprise. This is isaris''s great armor, four ring magic! Is Lena Ian gray really on the Fourth Ring Road? Such a surprise was fleeting. Agnes turned her body and launched several attacks in an instant. But these attacks, which could destroy the wall, were solved by Lena one by one, and he, as he said before, did not move a step! Isaris''s outstanding armor defense is amazing. With this spell, Lena can resist Agnes''s attack without any action. For example, a 200 kg muscular man fights a 40 kg thin child. The child always has how powerful the attack skills are, but when he hits with one punch, the man is not painful at all.Between attack and defense, Lena suddenly threw something, Agnes quickly avoided, but found that it was just a piece of gravel. She ignored Lena''s cover, bypassed the gravel, and hit her face with a blow, accompanied by the roaring wind. But before she could finish the attack, Lena snapped her fingers again. Behind Agnes, the huge explosion burst again, and even Lena was not spared in this very close distance. No, Agnes immediately thought that Lena now has isaris''s famous armor, separated from the explosion center by herself, and is fully able to resist this wave of impact. On the contrary, she is now mixed between the two and can''t advance or retreat! If you have been using long-range spell consumption, there is a limit to the number of spells engraved in the gold cup ring of hornheim. Agnes can always find Lena''s flaw, just worry about the weird explosion spell. But once the melee is adopted, Agnes will face the more changeable magic means of Lena, and end up in the same awkward state as at this time. It can be said that Agnes'' vigilance for the strange explosion magic leads to her dilemma. Is it all in his calculations? Agnes and Lena''s eyes crossed. The young mage''s eyes were as calm as water. Even in the battle of life and death, he could not see any waves. Suddenly inspiration burst out in her heart, and Agnes suddenly turned herself into a black fog, shuttling rapidly, and separated from Lena,. She gasped as if the movement had consumed a lot of her magic. As Agnes had guessed before, the impact of the explosion could not penetrate Lena''s famous armor at all. He still stood in the same place and did not move. "But, Lena Ian gray, I''ve seen through the essence of your explosive spell." Agnes, who had just been in danger, suddenly figured out a lot of things, said, looking at Lena''s unmoved face. "Your explosive magic is to turn an object you touch into a bomb, so that you can control it remotely. At the beginning, what you detonate is not something else, but the gold cup ring of hornheim!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "What''s more, you can only turn one thing into a bomb at the same time." Agnes went on to say that the reason why she would explain Lena''s magic step by step is, on the one hand, to observe the other''s reaction and verify her own judgment, so as to lay the foundation for the analysis of the magic reaction, on the other hand, to fight for time and find countermeasures. "Otherwise, you may have time to set up the whole restaurant full of traps. The fact that you first rely on the explosion of Hohenheim gold cup ring to get it back reveals that you have to rely on other means to hurt me!" In the face of Agnes''s speech, Lena remained silent, but in his heart, he had raised a lot of vigilance against this woman. We can infer many details of Lena''s magic from just three explosions, and most of them are correct enough to see his rich combat experience. Lena''s first explosion did turn the hornheim gold cup into a bomb, but it wasn''t the ring of the hornheim gold cup that exploded, but Agnes''s clothes, which Agnes didn''t expect and was Lena''s secret trick. The second explosion directly turns the eternal glowing fireball into a bomb. Yes, Lena''s magic can build another magic in the magic. When Agnes counterattacks with the magic, Lena starts the bomb. The third time was just now, Lena threw a small stone at random. Lainer''s explosive magic is not a simple element magic like explosive fire, but a magic that directly detonates the magic like the explosive magic he designed for Dana. Its casting efficiency is far beyond the category of the three rings it should belong to, and is close to more than five rings. Therefore, under normal circumstances, its ability to absorb free magic is also very high, which is enough to make Agnes Silk produces illusion. Under the guidance of no external effect, magic will spontaneously flow into high-efficiency magic. In terms of magic efficiency, the three ring magic of Lena is comparable to the five ring magic. "You have noticed that my original magic, which I named Queen killer, is not as simple as you think." Lena said aloud that there was no change in the expression of Agnes'' analysis, which was still the understatement. "Do you want to try it with your life? How many of your analyses are right and how many are wrong?" He said it made Agnes feel a little urgency. Lena seems to be at ease and has not been affected at all. If her acting is not realistic, then there must be a certain degree of error in Agnes''s guess just now, and the use of this error is bound to lead to her own defeat. Agnes didn''t dare do anything. But at least, she thinks her guess that Lena''s explosion spell can only affect one object at a time is correct. Next, she just needs to keep all Lena''s attacks away from her. Although it''s not clear how Lena''s explosion magic works, Agnes knows that as long as Lena is not allowed to get close to him, his explosion magic is meaningless! Agnes raised her hand and a gust of wind swept around. The storm formed a sphere and enveloped Agnes in it. She decided to use this self closing defense to fight against Lena''s weird magic. Lena picked his eyebrows, and Agnes himself was really hard to start. He secretly calculated his current attack means. Lanchester''s eternal blazing sun can be cast twice a day in the apprenticeship stage. According to Lena''s current level, it can be used three times. Just now, it has been used once, so there are two more. Frederick''s fog barrier, like the eternal sun, has two more uses. Lena, the second ring''s explosive fire skill, doesn''t think much about it. In the face of Agnes, this spell will be 100% countered by the spell. The biggest use is probably to turn it into the bomb of the queen killer. However, in the face of Agnes, a veteran mage, Lena doesn''t think that the same trick can play a big role. At present, Lena''s biggest reliance is that his three ring spell has not been mastered by Agnes, and his ability has not been displayed in front of Agnes. There are not many opportunities. If several attempts fail, Agnes will not be difficult to deduce the essence of Lena''s explosion spell. At that time, the situation will be overwhelmingly disadvantageous. Thinking of this, Lena takes out a piece of gravel, which was carried in the floor of the restaurant damaged by the previous explosion. He turns it into a bomb and then throws it at Agnes surrounded by the storm. "It''s no use." Agnes laughs contemptuously. The storm fortress of eagles is the most resistant to magic attack in the four ring magic. Although Agnes can''t attack the outside world in the storm, it''s this kind of autism that brings high defensive performance. She saw the stone fly to herself, but after hitting the storm barrier, it lost its direction and fell to the ground."Feint, or?" Agnes was wary of the stone that looked ordinary. She knew that anything Lena touched could be a deadly bomb. But until ten seconds later, there was no sign that the stone would explode. Agnes is trying to use some means to test when she suddenly found that the storm barrier around her seems to have changed. "This is... before Agnes had time to explore carefully, he saw that the explosion burst out on the barrier of the storm! The storm fortress of eagles turned into a bomb! Agnes, on the other hand, was in the center of the storm, the center of the bomb! Boom - a loud noise reverberated in the restaurant, shaking down countless dust and leaving a huge hole in the ground. Agnes''s clothes are tattered, revealing her white body. If it wasn''t for the protection of the magic barrier, she might have been broken to pieces. After all, no one could have expected that the defense magic that originally provided shelter for her would become Lena''s weird and terrible bomb! She looked at the gravel on the ground, still intact. In other words, Lena just turned Agnes'' storm fortress spell into a bomb through this piece of gravel! It turns out that there''s not only one mode of his magic!!? One mode is that people who come into contact with the bomb will be blown up, while the objects that become bombs will be OK. The other mode is that the objects that become bombs will explode themselves! How is this done? Agnes felt that Lena''s series of titles were not illusory. She looked at the young mage. And Lena, as he declared at the beginning, did not move half a step! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 In a series of fights, Lena, who had thought he would be killed in an instant, actually got the upper hand, while Agnes was frustrated. This is really an unexpected result. Batiste did not dare to act rashly. He was afraid that his actions would disturb Lena''s plan. He was stunned to watch Lena''s every move. His strange explosion magic was beyond Batiste''s understanding of magic. Lainer''s Queen killer, like his source of inspiration, has two explosion modes, the essence of which is the transfer ability attached to the magic model. The stone thrown just now is naturally attached with explosion magic, but this is not the type of direct detonation, but at the moment of contact with Agnes magic barrier, the explosion magic is transferred to that magic barrier, making the strongest shield around Agnes the most lethal bomb in a flash. Of course, such a pass can only be made once. Later on, the spell can no longer keep its original form and continue to pass. The simple understanding is that the thing touched by Lena may explode directly, or it may explode after touching something. The Hohenheim gold cup is the second explosion mode. By making it into a bomb and passing the explosion spell to Agnes'' clothes, Lena successfully detonated it. It''s a pity that Agnes himself was very careful and didn''t touch the Hohenheim gold cup directly, otherwise Lena would have transferred the explosion spell to Agnes'' body . This is bad news for mages who rely heavily on magic barrier defense, because even though magic barrier can resist most external attacks, who would have thought that the shield protecting themselves would be directly turned into a bomb by Lena? Agnes''s robe was damaged a lot, revealing the skin injured by the explosion at the bottom. You can see that the bloody place is constantly wriggling, growing again and combining into white skin. I''m afraid that this amazing self-healing ability can only cause substantial damage if it hits her body directly. Lena thought to himself that he was looking for opportunities. Raise your hand, another eternal sun flies out, and the brilliant sun path is directly directed to Agnes. At ordinary times, Agnes can ignore it and deconstruct the fireball with a spell counteraction. But now, she has to care if Lena adds the explosion spell queen killer to the eternal sun. The scope of the magic counteraction overlaps with that of the explosion. In other words, Agnes must expose herself to the attack distance of the explosion if she wants to counteract. Her body moves first. With triple acceleration magic, Agnes''s speed breaks through the limit of human beings. She dodges to one side and tries to avoid the blow directly. As long as you don''t hit, it doesn''t make any sense! Agnes moved to the left and quickly bypassed the eternal sun. The fireball hit the wall on one side of the dining room, making a huge hole in the corridor opposite. She did not stop, continue to move, looking for Lena''s flaws. He still stood in the same place, not knowing whether he really looked down upon Agnes or some special strategy, but in that case, Agnes naturally wanted to take advantage of it. Detour to the back of Lena''s side, Agnes''s hand, the black fog formed a shotgun. Gather strength, throw, all at once, throw a gun from the dead corner of Lena''s vision, straight to his heart. Lena naturally noticed this. In fact, he didn''t cast an extra burst spell on the eternal sun just now. This blow was just a feint. He touched the ring of hornheim''s gold cup, and his figure became blurred immediately. Frederick''s fog barrier came into effect. No projectiles could hit Lena! When - the long black fog gun passes over Lena''s body, straight into the ground, and then dissipates, the spell seems to have only a physical effect. There is one more chance to use the fog barrier, and there is one more chance to use the eternal sun. There are few opportunities left for Lena. But his feint was more than that. At the moment when the long black fog gun passed Lena, something flew out of Lena''s right hand and headed straight for Agnes. "Do you want to use it again?" Agnes stepped on the wall to help, and then her hands were interwoven with black fog to form several darts. She moved her body and shot the darts at the same time. Dangdang - three times in a row, the darts all hit the shining object, causing its trajectory to deviate and fall away from Agnes. Seeing that Lena has no backhand, Agnes builds two daggers with both hands. The whole person rushes to Lena at high speed and is ready to attack the famous armour of isaris head on! The prominent battle armor is the strongest among the four ring defense spells, but it can only be regarded as the middle of the five ring defense spells. In front of the sixth ring, it is classified as the level that can barely be used. Agnes''s two black fog daggers constructed by the five ring magic at this time are not only extremely sharp, but also highly erosive, which is enough to tear apart the powerful battle armor guard against.In the face of Agnes'' killing move, Lena slowly raised his right hand and made a move to ring his fingers. He planted a bomb? where? Agnes was a little flustered. She looked around. There was nothing that had just left Lena''s hand. He should have nothing to detonate. Is this bluff? To scare me? Agnes quickly responded that the previous eternal sun had not detonated. Now Lena''s action is likely to be a game, trying to intimidate himself and let him give up this attack, so as to avoid a disaster. It''s hard to imagine this kind of fighting thinking. This is what a mage who has not yet had a clear record of fighting has done. In Agnes''s mind, Lena is no longer a learned low-level mage, but an equal opponent. It''s a pity that he chose the wrong team. I really feel sorry for his handsome face. Agnes thought, but she thrust the dagger out of her hand. Just then, behind Agnes, there was the sound of metal collision. "What She hastily confirmed that in the middle of the debris aroused in the battle, a shining thing was flying in her own direction. It''s something Agnes shot down with a dart, something she threw out of Lena''s hands! How can I, I have already hit it, how can I come back to me? Agnes could see what was shining in the light. It was a ring, with a red light on it, pointing straight at Agnes''s body. Meanwhile, Lena''s right hand snapped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 This ring is the gift Lena got at Sedna fair. It is a pair of rings that will attract each other. The red light from it can guide each other''s position. At the same time, the two rings will be close to each other. Lena previously gave one of the two rings to alimia for safekeeping, and just took it back from her. The other ring is in Lena''s storage bag. As for the whereabouts of the storage bag, Agnes, who is careful, keeps it on her body! The previous explosion of hornheim Gold Cup did not blow up Lena''s storage bag, but left it "carelessly" on Agnes, which was the foreshadowing for this attack. Taking advantage of the mutual attraction, this ring, which has become a bomb, will return to another one according to its original ability after Agnes blows it away, thus forming a flying bomb Agnes can''t escape anyway. Originally, Lena was worried about whether Agnes would see this move. After all, she recommended the store to Lena, and the store owner seemed to know Agnes. But according to Darcy, Agnes is no longer the original one. The camouflager can read Agnes''s memory, but he may not be able to know all these details. This is the key to Lena''s success. When the ring touches the magic barrier around Agnes, it immediately has a magic effect. Agnes can clearly feel that her magic barrier is out of control. She tries to analyze Lena''s explosion spell, but she finds that it is impossible to establish this spell in the fourth ring to the sixth ring. Despite so much information, Agnes is still unable to parse the spell! She could only watch the magic barrier around her collapse, break, and then explode. Bang - in Lena''s view, Agnes was torn to pieces by the impact force. Since the explosion starts from the inside, and the outside is well protected by the remaining magic barriers, it''s like watching a silent movie to see all this happen. In an ellipsoidal space, Agnes''s original charming body was torn, twisted and spattered by the explosion, sticking to the inner wall of the magic barrier. Because it was detonated in a closed space, the explosion was more powerful. We can see that Agnes''s body expanded and quickly filled the whole space. At this time, the magic barrier gradually dissipated, and the pool of meat mud fell from the sky, forming a stinking blood rain. "Is the knot over..." just as Baptist was relieved, he saw a figure with blood all over him in the blood rain. His skin is full of fester and abscess. His face is half rotten. You can directly see the exposed gums and protruding eyeballs. He is baptized with flesh and blood, as if he is wearing a red robe. "Is this noumenon?" Darcy squinted slightly at the human creature. "It makes me so ugly... Unforgivable!" Agnes let out a low, man''s roar, and the blood around him turned into a sword, pointing in the direction of Lena. "Death Brush brush brush - the blood colored sword flies to Lena''s direction, but all of them are refracted and lose their goal. Frederick''s fog barrier! Using the last defense, Lena raises his right hand and a blazing sun rises. The eternal sunshine of Lanchester! The huge fireball engulfed Agnes'' body in an instant, which made him scream bitterly. But we can see that where his body was burned, new flesh and blood grew rapidly. The eternal sun can only temporarily stop Agnes'' action, but it can''t completely destroy him. "It''s both strength and curse. Hee hee, you can''t kill me!" "Agnes" took advantage of the gap of the flame weakening, and darted forward. In her hand, the remaining flesh and blood condensed into a sharp blade. His target is Lena. An arc will be shrouded in Lena, if Lena continues to maintain the original position, then the situation must be hit hard. In the "Agnes" crazy laughter, Lena so leisurely, a step back. "Your next sentence is'' don''t you say you''re not going to move, you bastard liar! ''" Said Lena, watching Agnes'' sword pass unhurt in front of him. "Don''t you say you will not move, you bastard liar!" "Agnes" roared that he had subconsciously left the impression that "Lena would not move" through Lena''s actions in a series of previous battles. At this time, he was caught off guard in the face of sudden changes. "In addition, I should have said one thing before, that is, the bomb will detonate only when the finger is fired."Lena said quietly, which made Agnes''s eyes wide open. He clearly saw that there was a golden ring on his chest. Hohenheim gold cup ring! "Take it, my last bomb!" Lena smiles. The explosion spell is passed through the gold cup ring of hornheim and spreads in the body of Agnes. The next moment, before Agnes had time to say a word, the whole person expanded rapidly. Just when people thought that he would explode violently, Agnes''s body twisted rapidly and finally turned into a pool of blood. Lena catches the falling gold cup ring of hornheim with the hand of the mage, and collects the pool of blood and puts it into a glass container. After some basic magic tests, Lena confirmed that the blood had no vital signs, and that "Agnes" would not revive through the blood, so he used some simple seal spells to keep it properly. Lena found his storage bag again. Fortunately, the bag was not damaged in the previous fierce fighting. Lena confirmed that there was no loss of the contents, and then threw in the bottle containing the remains of Agnes. "I''ll submit it to the wizarding society. According to my guess, the camouflager should have something to do with some seriously banned spell." Lena didn''t say anything more. Judging from the performance just now, the essence of "Agnes" should be the man with a rotten body. What he said "curse is also power" may be the source of his ability. "Agnes" has a long life, constantly pretending to be someone else''s life, but he wants to escape this fate, in order to find a suitable body, he just wants Batiste''s soul transfer magic, but he didn''t expect to be planted here. The reason for his failure is very simple, that is, he got into trouble with Lena. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 The follow-up work is being carried out in an orderly way. Edgar''s seal spell was released with the death of "Agnes". Lena and others found him and treated him, which saved his life. Although Batiste was coerced by Agnes, he eventually broke the taboo. He would be punished by the magic association and spend the rest of his life in prison. After the discussion of the high-level Council, all the details of the soul transfer spell were decided to be permanently sealed up. As a result of Batiste''s insistence, the students of Batiste are not held too seriously responsible. They will be assigned to different half planes for punishment service for three to five years after carefully checking any details of memory without soul transfer spell. As for the sick children, they are placed in the hospital directly under the immortal throne. Battiste''s contribution to Osborne Kara''s disease has promoted the research of this disease. At least at this stage, the immortal throne has invested enough resources to solve this disease. The details of this case have not been disclosed too much. On the one hand, the existence of the soul transfer spell may put Batiste and his students, including members of the magic expedition and the sick children, in a very dangerous state. On the other hand, the things involved in this incident are far beyond Lena''s imagination. "Agnes wildfield, I mean the real one. Her body was found at the bottom of her own private vault. It seems that the student is right. After that trip, Agnes was killed and replaced by a prisoner." Javier lockfield, the seven ring high-level mage of the immortal throne, arrived at the scene. This time, he was a magic investigation team organized by the immortal throne. Except for Lena, other mages were basically members of the Deathly system or the immortal throne, so the high-level Council sent this poker face master. "Lena Ian gray, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon, and in this bloody scene." Lockfield said quietly that the last time he met with Lena was at the wedding of the albeore family. As a result, the 13 pure blood people''s cognition collapsed at that wedding, and Lena''s title of skull breaker spread like wildfire. Now it seems that Lena''s way to blow other people''s heads is not only through cognitive collapse, but also by physical means. "I''ll make you laugh, Mr. lockfield. I''m not a star watcher. I can predict the future." Lena said with a smile that he didn''t want to be involved in the dispute all the time. He just wanted to be a magician quietly, but trouble always seemed to come to him. Is there any quill that can write without ink to control his destiny in the dark? Lena grinned at himself, then spoke again. "As for the soul transfer magic, according to Batiste, their experiment on human body failed, and there was a situation similar to cognitive collapse..." before Lena finished his words, lockfield raised his hand and stopped him. "What do you think of the ancient magic Empire, Lena Ian gray?" "Ah?" So, isn''t he talking about the development of the event? How did the ancient magic Empire get involved? "In the ancient magic Empire where ordinary people were regarded as livestock and the lives of ordinary people were ignored, don''t you think anyone had ever tried a similar spell?" What lockfield said made Lena think deeply, and then suddenly realize. In fact, the soul transfer spell developed by Batiste has been tried as early as in the period of the ancient magic empire! And in the end, no doubt, they all failed. After the modern magic revolution, the magic association completely blocked the details of similar spells. On the one hand, it prohibited other mages from continuing such inhuman attempts. On the other hand, it also prevented some guys from using this name to cheat. As a result, in the history of normal people''s learning, soul transfer magic has never appeared in this world. In fact, all the attempts made by Batiste, thousands of years ago, there were more complete experiments by mages. "Human soul can''t be transferred to another human body, which will cause cognitive collapse. Whether both sides have learned magic or not, this is what I can tell you. At least, it''s not enough to lead to immortality from the path of soul." Lockfield''s eyes were blank, he said slowly. "The legacy of the ancient magic empire is more than that. With the discovery of various relics, many fields of magic that people did not expect have been touched by the ancient magic empire. In fact, as long as we understand the real history, we can easily feel the strength of the ancient magic empire that dominated countless half planes, and better understand how difficult the modern magic revolution is. ¡± there may be a lot of knowledge beyond cognition in places that Reiner can''t touch. What low-level and even middle-level mages do may just repeat the path of predecessors, which is revealed in lockfield''s words. "I did some analysis of the pretender."Rockfield waved, and in front of him appeared a picture of light, which was similar to the cell structure. "There are a large number of such cells in his body debris, which can proliferate infinitely and grow very fast. Isn''t it a little familiar?" When Lena heard what lockfield said, he immediately thought of one thing. Cancer cells. Seeing Lena''s enlightened expression, lockfield nodded and said. "This kind of cell is not a normal cell and can''t maintain the function of the body, so he must constantly devour other normal human tissues. At the same time, this kind of cell also gives him a strong regeneration ability. As for camouflage, it is an incidental effect under this ability." It''s no wonder that the fake Agnes would say that it''s both a power and a curse. After engulfing Agnes, the trace that Agnes left in the magic association was transferred to the camouflager, which was the reason why he could hide. "The real identity of this man should be Henry basil, a mage who was active 170 years ago. He was injured in an experiment and then disappeared. No one knew his whereabouts." One hundred and seventy years ago, this was an old man. The life limit of a medium level mage is about 200 years, usually less than 150 years. Henry basil, who has lived for 170 years, seems to be closely related to his ability. At this time, Lena could not help feeling that if it wasn''t for the weird magic queen killer he created, and Henry Basil was eager for success because of his health, I''m afraid this battle would not be so easy. After all, it was an old monster who lived for 170 years. He is far more knowledgeable and experienced than Lena. "We don''t have much information about Henry basil, but one thing we can know is that he belongs to an extreme mage organization, which is related to many recent crimes. According to the information we have, their intention is to restore the glory of the ancient magic empire." Lockfield added. "The name of this organization is the snake of chaos." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "The snake of chaos?" Lena frowned slightly. This is a name he had never heard of. However, in all kinds of novels, games, movies and TV works that he has come into contact with on earth, the organization with "snake" in the name is not a good thing. Snake, an animal that engraves fear in human instinct, has nothing to do with kindness and gentleness. "This organization is extremely secretive. Most of its members have great strength. Almost all of them have strength above the five rings. There are many high-level mages. Some people even think that their leader is a legendary mage." Lockfield explained, but in his voice, he didn''t care much about the organization. "One of the most successful aspects of this organization is its secrecy. Since it does not develop wantonly like those stupid cults in the past, believers plunder money and money. Chaos snake only has outstanding cadres, so the magic association has been difficult to trace them. Although it has determined the names of several members, it is always unable to catch them." Just like this time, if Lena didn''t just decide to join the magic expedition, and he just hid his strength and developed new magic, then no one could stop Henry basil. He would only go away after killing all the life in this research institute. "You can pay a little attention to this organization, because they like to wander between low and medium level mages, and hardly make trouble in front of high-level mages." He thought about it and said again. "However, I''m surprised that you have already reached the level of the Fourth Ring Road." He said that Lena didn''t know how to deal with it. "Don''t worry, you''ve got so much feedback from the world. It''s rather slow to say that there are only four links at present. There''s no need to hide such progress." Lockfield seemed to see Lena''s concerns, and then said. "Apply to the magic association for advancement as soon as possible. If you are promoted to a higher level, you will be able to obtain more resources, get in touch with more knowledge, and grow up faster. In the magic association, no one will stop a genius from taking off. Remember, as a high-level mage, the most important thing is not to always treat the strong with the eyes of the weak." His words seemed to have a lot of meaning. Before Lena could savor them, lockfield waved him back. "Leave it to me. You can get ready to go back to the main plane." In the face of the high-level mage''s instructions, Lena did not dare to disobey. He had to leave after saluting, leaving lockfield alone at the scene of Henry Basil''s death. After Lena left, lockfield took out a small bottle of colorful gravel from the storage bag. He scattered it on the wreckage and waited for a moment. There was a slight twist in the empty space. A black crystal emerged from the empty space. It was captured by lockfield with the wizard''s hand and carefully put into a crystal bottle. "Lena Ian gray You are an amazing guy Lockfield whispered, thinking of many things, and finally put the crystal bottle into the storage bag and went away. ¡­¡­ Somewhere, in a luxurious mansion. A young man with black hair is squatting on a beautiful chair made of mahogany. He has very thick dark circles under his eyes. He is like a patient who has not slept for many days. He is concentrating on the things in front of him. In his right hand, the young man held a piece of white sugar and carefully folded it on four overlapping sugar cubes. The sugar cubes formed a small tower, crooked, but still standing. The fifth block is a bit breathtaking, but it is still steadily stacked to the top of the tower. The young man picked up the sixth block and was adjusting his position to fold it to the top. When a gray haired young man burst in, his door opening sound led to the black haired man''s failure, and the sugar tower collapsed. The man with black hair frowned lightly, then threw six pieces of sugar into the coffee in front of him and stirred it slowly with a small silver spoon. "Did you hear that Lena survived the Erasmus incident? Did he have the strength of a medium level mage?" The gray haired man said in a slightly flustered way that in his hand was the latest rainbow tower daily, which published the vicious magic crime that happened in the half plane of Erasmus. Agnes wildfield, a middle-level mage, and three low-level mages were unfortunately killed. Other mages were slightly injured. The culprit of the crime, Henry basil, was also killed. Of course, this report is only a briefing, in which many details are hidden, but the whereabouts of Lena can be easily found, and the gray haired man will naturally know that Lena is also in the magic expedition, and has survived. He used to look down upon his stupid brother and think that Lena is just a dandy who indulges in wine and sex. Therefore, when this generation left home, he didn''t care about him. Yes, raven Ian gray, the eldest son of the Ian gray family, was originally thought to be a weak and gentle guy, but in fact, he was hiding his own nature, secretly making friends with people from all walks of life and forming his own staff.The man with black hair in front of him is his most powerful companion. But I didn''t expect that in just half a year, Lena, who was originally the most beautiful hope, had already made a success in the magic world, and even contacted several legendary mages. From the most humble successor, he became the hot prospective owner of the Ian gray family. But look at the others. The second son, Hailar Ian gray, runs a business in the eastern countries based on his original interpersonal relationship, but half a year is limited after all. Up to now, his industry is not even as good as Lena''s coke. The eldest daughter, Phyllis Ian gray, was not interested in competition. She wandered among the dandies and enjoyed her life. As for inheriting the family business, she had little interest. However, raven knew that this guy was the same as herself and a poisonous snake hidden in the flowers. Young sister Ayn Ian gray, only 14 years old, is the apple of her father''s eye. She did not participate in the selection of successors this time, so she was not considered. Levin is a little anxious. If he continues at the current pace, I''m afraid that Lena will soon become a medium level mage. At that time, with the support of the magic association, he is bound to occupy a greater advantage in the fight for the successor. But the black haired man''s eyes were clearly not on it. He caught the newspaper between his fingers and his eyes fell on Henry Basil''s name. "Gluttony, I didn''t expect you to fall here. It''s amazing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 A few days after the event of Erasmus half plane appeared in the newspaper. Half plane of velonsoya, viscount Brandon house. This is a rather classical building built on the picturesque lakeside. The ancestors of viscount Brandon obtained the title by opening up the hemiplane. Therefore, according to the last instructions, they have lived in the hemiplane for generations. This is the home of the Brandon family. On the second floor of the mansion, in a spacious room, viscount Brandon was lying naked on the bed. His wrinkled face was red, and he was satisfied. On the other side of the bed, a young man was also naked. He was the son of viscount Brandon. The young man was also asleep and satisfied. Next to the big bed, a woman with long curly gray hair and a big Nightgown is making up in front of the mirror. She looks calm and doesn''t look like she''s ever had a lot of exercise. A maid with long blonde hair came into the room without knocking and looked at the two men on the bed. She didn''t say anything. "Master, it''s from the main plane that Lena Ian gray survived the event of the half plane of Erasmus. This is the report on the surface. According to the grapevine, Lena Ian gray is the one who killed Henry basil. He has passed the test recently and become a four ring mage." The maid''s voice was as quiet as water, and no waves could be heard. It was not the mechanical tone, but the simple indifference. "I was promoted to the fourth ring within half a year. My stupid brother is not so outstanding at home. It seems that our generation, except the sharp Hailar, has inherited his father''s character. His appearance seems ordinary, but in fact he is economical." Grey haired woman, said Phyllis iangre softly. "What''s the news?" "Sure." Answered the maid in a slightly strange way, and continued. "According to the investigation, the maker of Xueyan is indeed Lord leiwen. He seems to have an affair with the snake of chaos, and his whereabouts are unknown at present." "That fool, he got in touch with that organization. Does he want the Ian gray family to be besieged by the magic society?" Phyllis picked her eyebrows, slightly displeased. "However, if the news is released, the wizarding association may find the guy in trouble, and there is little hope that he will succeed the Ian gray family." As soon as the words changed, Phyllis murmured to herself. "Sure. The eagles won''t allow family members who are connected to criminal organizations. " Replied the maid, glancing at the two men on the bed. "My Lord, what are you going to do with these two people?" According to the usual way of Philips, most of the men who have suffered from her "grace" will be weak for a long time. Although they can recover after a long time, their physical quality is not as good as before. In the past, Philips was lucky to have some unimportant little people, but this time it was the viscount and his son, and they can''t deal with them at will. "If I send them down, I''ll say I''m seriously ill. My experiment should have been successful. They won''t investigate." Said Phyllis, waving. Said the maid, nodding slightly. "One more thing." She handed out a letter from her pocket with a gilded signature and a familiar seal of wax. The emblem of the Ian gray family. "It''s a letter from Ian Gray''s and it''s been sent here." "Well? My father is as good as ever. Even I can keep track of him. " Phyllis took the envelope and opened it with a smile, but her face changed when she saw the words on it. "What does that mean?" She didn''t understand. ¡­¡­ A few days ago, Sedna half plane, immigration control center. After finishing the formalities, Lena returned to his position with two passes. "Here, we can take the train back to the main plane later." He gave one of the passes to alimia, and said softly. "Well." Emilia nodded and took the pass. Unlike before, she was slightly disgusted. Now Emilia is in a complicated mood when facing Lena. Lena''s performance in the half plane of Erasmus was beyond alimea''s expectation. Originally, she thought the headmaster was only more powerful in theory. Unexpectedly, she still showed such calm and calm in the battle of life and death between mages. For a moment, alimea even thought that Lena was a model for mages. He was saved by Lena twice, and elimia owes the principal another favor. This makes alimia begin to reflect on whether she had too much prejudice against Lena. "This trip was my negligence and put you in danger." Lena said with an apologetic tone. Seeing a waiter selling drinks, he called him over and took out some copper coins."Two coffees No, a cup of black tea and a cup of coffee. " After two warm drinks, Lena hands the black tea to alimia. "It''s twenty minutes before the train starts. Let''s wait." Emilia took the black tea and sipped it. Although it was cheap, it was better than any other drink in her mouth. "I''m sorry." Said alimia softly. "I''ve always taken a wrong attitude towards you. It''s due to my pride and prejudice. I beg your forgiveness." When he heard alimia''s words, Lena was stunned and then laughed. "It doesn''t matter. When I was a student, I thought my teachers were stupid." He joked, leaving alimia a little embarrassed. Just then, a man dressed as a staff member came up to Lena and handed him a letter with a gilded signature that looked quite exquisite. Lena took the envelope, only to see the words "to Lena Ian gray" on it. "This is the letter we just received from the theme plane." The staff member added that he left immediately. "How do you know I''m still here?" Lena is a little strange. He delayed his departure for two days due to the affairs of Lord lockfield, which is a departure from the scheduled itinerary. How can the sender just know that he is in Sedna''s immigration control center? He turned over the envelope and saw the emblem on the wax seal. It''s a roaring gray wolf''s head. The memory revives, and Lena recognizes that this is the emblem of the Ian gray family. The letter came from the Ian grabens. He opened the letter and saw strange and familiar words on it. The writer is Winchester Ian gray, Lena''s father and the current owner of the Ian gray family. The content of the letter is very simple. Leiner''s aunt, Celia Ian gray, died recently and is about to hold a funeral. According to the family tradition, their brothers and sisters who are away from home will also temporarily stop their activities and attend the funeral in omst, Midland. If he goes to the funeral, Lena will meet his brothers and sisters who are fighting for the right to inherit. But to be honest, it seems that there is a deeper meaning in gathering them at this time node. Lena read the letter carefully again, and he had a decision in his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Lena remembers little about his family, perhaps because the original owner didn''t care much about these things. As the third son, Lena''s status is a bit awkward. He is not the youngest, and he is not as outstanding as his brothers. Therefore, this guy who lacks the care of his parents becomes a standard dandy. Now, however, Lena can no longer be called a dandy. At the age of 20, he was promoted to the Fourth Ring mage. The youngest winner of hornheim gold cup in history discovered the periodic law of elements, and made great achievements in the genetic theory and species evolution of the necromancer system. If we want to use a word to describe Lena now, it would be brilliant. Back at crescent college, Lena soon sent a reply to Ian grabens. He will attend the funeral in a week, even though he has just returned to school. Lena didn''t rush to think about meeting with his brothers and sisters. He first confirmed the progress of Antoine''s coke factory. Fortunately, all the merchants in old street agreed to Lena''s plan. The renovation project started two days before Lena came back. I believe a theme music about crescent cola can be built here in less than a month Garden. After confirming the progress here, Lena checked the results of the first monthly exam of crescent college. Under his instruction, in addition to the normal courses, the students of crescent college also have morning and evening self-study. Of course, this is voluntary at present. In self-study, there will be a teacher sitting in the classroom to answer the students'' questions. The effect of this measure will soon be reflected in the examination results. Some students who had been exposed to magic before entering school and participated in self-study seriously achieved excellent results, while others who did not participate in self-study were not very satisfactory. Lena ranked all the students and they would receive their own rankings to confirm their learning status. In addition, during the period of Lena''s going out, the renovation work he asked for has been basically completed. The renovation mainly includes adding temperature control array in the dormitory and dividing some convenient facilities. After all, with so much money, it''s time to improve the quality of life of the students. Next, Lena plans to separate a library in the school. Before, the collection of crescent college was in a library, which was relatively small. More books were stacked in the warehouse, and the utilization rate was low. Lena rebuilt the library in order to purchase a number of academic journals and magic books, as well as more literature and history books, expand the library, and let the students learn more We really use the library. After dealing with the affairs of the school, Lena finally has time to take a look at the progress of the current academic circle. He has been wandering outside the academic circle recently, and he doesn''t know how many new discoveries he has missed. He first opened truth, an academic journal equivalent to science in the world. Basically, the latest research results of the major high-level mages will be published here, regardless of faction. If you want to master the most cutting-edge magic information, you must subscribe to truth. The first paper of truth is the paper of Pluto oltanke of storm Council, the high-level mage of nine rings. This paper focuses on the problem of atomic structure. After the discovery of the periodic law of elements and three kinds of radioactive particles, mages began to explore the model of atoms. In his opinion, the atoms that make up elements are like a cake. The main component of atoms is a huge positively charged particle, while negatively charged electrons are embedded in this cake like raisins. This model is much more detailed and convincing than the original model of a solid ball. As he read his paper, Lena''s quill pen, which he had moved, was making notes in his notebook. He didn''t make fun of this paper rashly, because Lena knew that practice was the basis of testing truth. Without experimental proof, any behavior of applying knowledge could lead to danger. As a "skull breaker" who has led to the cognitive collapse of more than a dozen people, Lena was very clear about the harm of taking for granted. After this paper, there are two discussions about the nature of light. At any time, this topic is eye-catching. These two papers are respectively from the wave school''s Gloria Augustine and the particle school''s Ludwig Stein. They interpret the nature of light from their respective perspectives, but it is obvious that neither of them can convince the other. With a smile, Lena carefully wrote down the new findings mentioned in the paper and the corresponding experiments. Some of these experiments are not difficult, and can be carried out at his current level. Lena decided to have time to verify them. Later papers involved all aspects. Lena read them one by one and took notes. He focused on those papers on deformation, astrology and mechanics. Although many concepts were not understood for a while, they still needed to be contacted. After reading the latest issue of truth, Lena picked up alchemy again. As soon as he opened it, he heard a knock on the door. Dong Dong Dong - "please come in." Said Lena, looking up to see Clare poking his head through the door. "I heard alimia say you wanted me?"She was wearing a long skirt that Lena had bought for her. Although it was the last ten days of the cloudy month (July) and the weather was no longer as hot as midsummer, the autumn wind was not so cold. It was just right to wear a long skirt. "Well, yes, I need to leave school next week." Lena motioned to Claire to sit down. "Out again? Haven''t you just come back? " Claire tilted her head. She later heard what alimia had said about Lena''s last outing. She was worried, but she was also a little sad. She could hardly help Lena, even when he was in the most dangerous situation. "It''s about Ian Gray''s family. My aunt has passed away and needs to attend her funeral. I''m going to ohmster in Midland and I''m leaving on Sunday." Then he cleared his throat and began to speak. "I hope you can come with me." "Ah, since it''s a family member who has passed away, it''s really time to go... Alas? Wait, what did you just say? " Claire suddenly stood up, some undescribable things had a simple harmonic vibration, which made Lena identify his face. "I said, I hope you can go to my aunt''s funeral with me. Although I don''t know whether my father will go or not, several brothers and sisters will still be there. They should." Lena said that he didn''t want to travel alone, but he thought that he had promised Claire to take her out for a walk. This time, he just attended the funeral, and there should be no danger. So he made such a proposal. "This... Is it too early to see the parents..." Claire didn''t know what she was muttering about. She got her fingers right, and after a bit of tangle, she replied in a low voice. "OK, OK, but please give me time to be psychologically prepared..." "psychologically prepared?" What psychological preparation? Asked Lena, puzzled. "You, you don''t understand!" Clare''s cheeks were reddish, and then he left the office as if he were running away. The little shoes clattered and echoed in the corridor. "Did I get her wrong?" Lina, confused, shrugged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 There is still a week to go before the departure. Naturally, Lena is not idle. He came to the lab the day after he invited Claire to travel with him. Lena quickly arranged the array which was converted from the magic association with academic points. Each of the three kinds of particle generating arrays requires 30 academic points, which is different from the original array of fina''s father. It is an improved array optimized by several mages. It can generate pure particle flow without impurities, and it is safe and reliable. It will not affect the user. Due to the use of the standard magic stone function, usually a three ring mage can control it independently Naturally, Lena can also use it. Next to him floated a piece of paper with a sketch of the experiment he had designed last night. He first arranged a disk, put a thin gold foil in the middle of the disk, and then arranged a normal array on one side of the disk, which can produce a particle flow composed of elemental Sirius particles with a relative element mass of about 4. At the periphery of the disk, he arranged a microscope. There is a circle of receiving screen around the disk. If the Sirius particles hit the receiving screen, they will be left behind A spot of light, this microscope can rotate around the disk, enough to see the Sirius particles from all directions. In order to prevent interference, the whole experimental device is covered with vacuum glass, and Lena can control the rotation of the microscope through the mechanism. After assembling the experimental device and debugging, Lena officially started the experiment. He started the particle generation array, a flash of fluorescence, invisible flow of particles began to gradually surge, hit the gold foil. After about ten minutes, he stopped the operation of the particle generation array, and then turned the microscope to count the falling points of the Sirius particles on the receiving screen. In the opinion of Mr. oltanke, the deflection angle of the Sirius particle in this experiment should be very small. If the electron is hit, according to the mass ratio of the two, the effect of the electron on the Sirius particle is negligible and can be ignored. If it hits the atom, the positive charges on both sides of the atom will cancel each other, and it will not affect the particle. So, according to the cake and raisin model, the Sirius particles should have almost no deflection in this experiment, concentrating on the other side of the gold foil. However, when Lennar finished the statistics, he found that although most of the Sirius particles are concentrated on the opposite side of the particle generation array to receive the screen, there are still a small number of Sirius particles with large angle deflection, some of which have a deflection angle of more than 90 degrees, and some even have a reflection of 180 degrees! This goes against the atomic model proposed by Mr. Alterac. Lena repeated the experiment twice and got similar results. Then he came to the other side of the table and began to write. "... according to the experimental phenomenon, most of the mass and charge of an atom should be concentrated in a very small space. The atom is not like a cake inlaid with raisins, but is composed of a very small nucleus and the electrons surrounding it." Only when the mass of the whole atom is concentrated in a small part of the region, can the experimental phenomenon be explained: most of the Sirius particles pass through the gap between the nuclei, even if they hit the electrons. A few of the particles pass through the region close to the nucleus and are repelled by the positive charge, which affects the trajectory of the motion and causes deflection. The deflection angle increases as the particles get closer to the nucleus. Some of the particles hit the nucleus and deflected nearly 180 degrees. Lena called this atomic model nuclear model, and then he began to calculate. He estimated according to the proportion of the Sirius particles at various angles on the receiving screen, and finally found that compared with the whole atom, the volume of the atomic nucleus is less than one ten thousandth of its volume. If the atom is compared to a huge square, then the atomic nucleus is an egg in the middle of the square. He stopped writing and took a long breath. The first conjecture is that according to the periodic law of elements, although the number of nuclear charges of elements with similar properties is different, there must be some characteristics that are similar. The conjecture is the distribution of electrons in the outer layer, because according to the alchemy reaction, some elements are always fixed in the reaction The loss of the same number of electrons shows that the electrons outside the nucleus are not completely equivalent, and they are different. The second conjecture is that the nucleus may not be the smallest particle, because the nuclear charge number and relative element mass of different element nuclei are different, as well as the existence of isotopes and the phenomenon observed by mages that radioactive material changes into another element after releasing the Helios particle stream. Lerner conjectured that there may be a positively charged particle and a non charged particle, which together constitute the nucleus. In this way, the theory that every element or even every isotope occupies one particle can be simplified to various nuclei composed of two different kinds of particles.He called charged particles protons and uncharged particles neutrons. Write down these two conjectures, Lena sighs. At present, with his strength and magic level, he has not been able to verify these two conjectures. Therefore, he does not intend to write these two conjectures into the paper, but keeps a trace of selfishness. Looking up, it was afternoon. Then Lena realized that he hadn''t had lunch, and his stomach seemed to have forgotten his hunger. He didn''t protest until now. Lena quickly packed up the experimental device, put away his notes, rushed to the canteen, took a simple food and ate it. After a big meal, he went back to his office and was ready to continue reading alchemy, which he had only read once yesterday. But when he opened the door, he found that the tiger cat had already squatted on Lena''s desk, licking his paws, quite comfortable. "I don''t have anything to eat." Lena shrugged, put his notes in his arms in the corner of his desk and scratched the cat''s head. "I''m not looking for food today." "What are you here for?" Then, after about ten seconds, he suddenly regained his mind and looked at the tiger cat rubbing his palm with surprise. "You... You talked?" He looked around to make sure that he was not affected by any magic. He subconsciously stepped back and stared at the kitten. "Introduce yourself to meow again." The kitten stopped and looked at Lena with amber eyes. "You can call me Mrs. Freya." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "You can call me Mrs. Freya." The kitten said so solemnly that Lena stood still. After a while, Lena regained his mind. He took two steps forward, reached out and rubbed the cat''s face. "It''s true, it''s not magic..." he mumbled, rubbing the cat''s cheek. "Please wait a minute, meow, if it goes on like this, it will... Grunt, grunt, grunt, grunt..." the kitten still wants to hold out her paw to protest, but soon she succumbs to Lena''s cat attack, with continuous snoring in her throat, her eyes slightly closed, her head held high, enjoying Lena''s all-round service. Lena swayed the cat for a few minutes, then withdrew his hand and confirmed. "Are you the legendary hostel keeper, er, Mrs. Freya?" "... why stop suddenly? No, I''m Mrs. Freya, meow!" The kitten sat up straight and said again. In order to show her identity, she turned her eyes slightly, and several books and quills on Lena''s desk floated up, which was the hand of the mage. "Is this the ability of metamorphosis?" Lena went back to her position and looked at the kitten sitting in front of her, er, Mrs. Freya. "To be precise, it was a mistake." With a light step, Mrs. Freya jumped off Lena''s desk and sat on the sofa opposite. "In the process of a transfiguration spell, I couldn''t return to human form because of an accident. I''ve been living like this for several years, meow." She licked her paws in a comfortable manner that made Lena think she might have done it on purpose. Being a cat is much happier than being a person. "By the way, the creature I metamorphosed was not a cat." At Freya''s words, Lena frowned slightly and looked at Freya carefully. This slender limbs, pink meatballs and claws, tiger like patterns, facial beard, how to look and a cat has no difference. "This creature is called Mona. It''s a meow from a distant half plane." Said Mrs. Freya, as if rather proud, rising and stretching, her tail high and twisted mischievously. "It''s true or not..." Lena always thinks that the other party is cheating him. He stood up, took out the half plane Biology Encyclopedia, with a lot of effort, actually found the entry about Mona. turned to as like as two peas. Leine first saw a picture of a creature almost identical to the cat, which was written in the general language, the word "Mona". Raise a Mona, and it''s absolutely quick for Lena to understand the strangeness of this creature. Mona is a wonderful creature. There is a biological clock in their body that is difficult to explain in any way. This kind of biological clock is out of the plane and is very accurate. The biological clock in each Mona is surprisingly consistent, which makes their behavior extremely regular. In short, they will go to bed and wake up at a fixed time. Because of this characteristic, in the past, many mages would raise a Mona as an alarm clock. Therefore, in the period of ancient magic Empire, mages also defined one twelfth of Mona''s standard sleep time as one hour of the main plane, which is equivalent to two standard hourglass times. If you walk in the half plane for a long time, raising a Mona is definitely a better choice than carrying a pocket watch. "Actually there is..." Lena takes another look at Mrs. Freya. To be honest, he still doesn''t know the difference between Mona and cat in appearance. But soon, Lena noticed that Mona''s native place was not elsewhere, it was the annihilated half plane, Midgar. This kind of creature''s original habitat was in the desert. It was heat-resistant and usually stored for several days after drinking water. Their stripes also became protective colors in the desert. Midgar, which is desert in most of the area, is a kind of desert Living things used to be everywhere. However, with the annihilation of midgal, most of the wild Mona and human beings living in the midgal half plane were destroyed together. Fortunately, due to the particularity of Mona itself, this kind of creature had been widely raised in the period of ancient magic Empire, so the destruction of midgal did not have much impact on Mona population itself. Lena looked up at Freya, who was licking the hair on her back. "There is such a creature as Mona. Why did you choose to be this one?" The mage''s metamorphosis is very special. It can make a person become another animal in a short time and gain the ability of corresponding animal. But there are also limitations. For example, the most basic thing is that a mage can only choose to metamorphose into one animal in his life. As long as he chooses, he can''t change it any more.In the period of ancient magic Empire, many mages would try to transform into flying birds or some magical creatures that could control elements. It is said that in the distant past, some mages successfully transformed into a dragon, but there are no credible information. In Lena''s opinion, apart from being able to tell the time accurately, Mona is no different from ordinary cats in other aspects. I can''t imagine that someone would like to change into this one. "There are many reasons for that," meow said Mrs. Freya didn''t explain. She jumped off the sofa, circled Lena in the chair, and rubbed Lena''s trouser legs with the end of her tail. "I''ve been watching you to see if you are qualified to inherit this college." She said, then hopped up to Lena''s desk. So why did you jump from here before... Lena gasped again. He didn''t pay much attention to Mrs. Freya''s words. When it comes to assessment, he feels that his current level is fully competent for the headmaster of this school, and he hasn''t done anything shameful in front of this kitten before, so he is frank. "So what''s your conclusion?" Lena shrugged. He restrained the impulse of sucking the cat and looked into each other''s big amber eyes. Cat, er, Mona''s eyes will become a slit in the daytime and look very cunning, and Mrs. Freya is no exception. "You qualified meow, that''s why I show my identity in front of you meow." Said Mrs. Freya triumphantly, sitting on Lena''s desk with her front legs crossed. So now, will she tell herself what secrets are hidden in this college? Lena thought, but Mrs. Freya yawned and continued. "You''re going out next, aren''t you? It happens that I have someone who wants to visit in ohmster. You can take me by the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "Ah?" Lena was stunned. Then he imagined that a cat would walk out of the door and take a boat. It was really strange. But this is the magic world. Mrs. Freya must have a way to buy a ticket. Suddenly, Lena suspects that she may have made this request to Lena in order to save money. "I''ll be a cute kitten in front of others. You don''t have to question my professionalism." Isn''t your occupation a dormitory administrator? Lena couldn''t help asking, but when he saw that Mrs. Freya couldn''t scratch her head with her hind legs, he reached out and scratched her ears, and had to say that Mrs. Freya''s soft body was really refreshing. Mrs. Freya didn''t dislike it either. She showed her professionalism as a cat, no, as Mona. She soon fell limply on the table with her feet up to the sky, revealing her belly. She snored and enjoyed Lena''s touch. Although he knows that this is a woman''s transformed cat, Lena still can''t change his existing concept. In Lena''s eyes, this is still a cat. The door of Lena''s office was pushed open while one person and one cat were enjoying the pleasant time. Claire, wearing a long skirt, is holding a plate with coffee and afternoon tea on it. When she sees Lena teasing the cat, she is stunned. "... am I disturbing you?" Said Claire, with her eyes fixed on Lena. "No, er, I''m just passing by..." suddenly, Lena felt that he was caught in bed, and he quickly moved away. Freya, too, turned over and slipped away from her desk, flying away from Claire''s feet. Claire sighed helplessly. She came to Lena''s table and put down her plate. "Because you''ve been doing experiments in the morning, I don''t know if you have time for lunch, so I prepared some tea..." she sat on the sofa, put her hands on her knees, and looked at Lena expectantly. "Thank you..." Lena was a little confused about Claire''s sudden care. He took the coffee and the mellow aroma came. This is the coffee brewed by Claire with a special method, which has a stronger aroma than the general one. Lena once asked how Claire did it, but she never told Lena the secret . A sip of coffee. It''s Claire. Lena put down the cup and set her eyes on the tea. The kingdom of yatras has a very rich afternoon tea culture, and different classes enjoy different types of afternoon tea. Just from the beverage, there are dozens of different differences. When it comes to the holding of tea parties, it is more complicated. As a characteristic of the kingdom of yatras, tea is also very special. Lena saw that there were small cakes and cookies on the plate, steaming hot, as if they had just been baked. He took another look at Claire, and saw that the girl was looking at her every move with her shining eyes wide open. Feeling a little uncomfortable, Lena reached for a cookie and put it in his mouth. It''s not the same as what you usually eat. If you really want to say it, the ingredients seem to be a little bit different. It''s like adding materials to a recipe mechanically, resulting in a finished product that lacks the soul of some chefs. The taste can only be said to be ordinary. Lena swallowed the cookie and took another look at Claire. "How about it, how about the taste?" If Claire had a tail, it would be rocking wildly now, she asked excitedly, like a dog waiting for its owner to feed. "Well, not bad." Lena nodded and ate another cupcake. The taste of this cake is also average, obviously from the novice craft. "That''s good, eh." Clare clenched her hands slightly on her knees, as if something had worked. "Don''t you eat it?" Lena picked up a cookie and said to Claire. "No, no, no, I don''t have to." Claire got up quickly and patted her skirt. "I''ll pick it up later. You, you eat first." Then he ran away and left Lena''s office, which made Lena feel a little confused. Shaking his head, Lena didn''t think about it. He drank half a cup of coffee, finished his tea, put away his relaxed mood and prepared to continue his unfinished work. He carefully read the current "alchemy" Journal, made detailed notes for several papers, and glanced at several other secondary journals. In the evening, when Clare knocked on the door again and walked into the office, Lena noticed that it was time. Claire was surprised to see the clean tea first, then picked up the plate and turned to leave."Wait a minute, Claire." But Lena stopped her, and Clare''s body tensed and turned back a little stiffly. "What, what?" "You made these tea, didn''t you?" Said Lena, bewildering Clare and nearly toppling his plate. "I, I just want to have a try. Fina happens to have some recipes, so I just... Don''t get me wrong. This, this is not specially for you..." Claire explained incoherently, and heard Lena smile. "Well, the taste is really novice." He commented, reddening Clare again. "This, this is just a test object, test object!" It seems that Claire will only relax when he quarrels with Lena. "I''ll do better next time. Well, you''ll have to try it. Don''t refuse!" Clare said, cheek bulging, rather lovely. "Well, well, I''m looking forward to it." He looked at the clock on the wall and stood up. "Now that you''ve made tea for me, I''ll have to give it back." "In return?" Hearing Lena''s words, Claire put the plate on her chest as a shield and subconsciously stepped back. "Well, I have some ideas. I need someone to verify them." Lena nodded and came to Claire. "Thinking? Verification? " Clare was a little relieved. It looked like something about the magic experiment, and he felt a little lost. Lena grabs Claire by the wrist and pulls her out of the office. "Wait a minute, I can walk by myself..." Claire said goodbye in embarrassment, but he didn''t take the initiative to break free, so he followed Lena all the way. But she soon found out that Lena did not take her to the experimental building, but went down to the kitchen downstairs of the restaurant. "Kitchen?" Claire was stunned, and then he saw Lena in her apron with a kitchen knife in her hand. "Claire, you sit and wait. I''ll be fine soon." Is he going to... Cook? Claire tilted his head and couldn''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 In the kingdom of atlas, cooks are a respected profession, which may also be related to the good food culture of the kingdom. Because the kingdom is located in a rich region, the rich food materials give more inspiration to the cooks in the kingdom of atlas. Compared with the pragmatic Midland Federation, the cooks here are more willing to spend their energy on cooking food. At the moment, Lena was wearing a cook''s hat and apron, just like a skilled cook. However, what he was pressing in his hand made Claire a little nervous. Two forceps open their teeth and claws, eight legs are constantly struggling, trying to escape, blue gray shell angular, mouth also continue to spit out white bubbles. This is a crab. However, this is not a sea crab that Claire is familiar with. Although she has never seen a crab run, she has eaten it several times in tolena. Due to the abundant aquatic resources in the kingdom of yatras, seafood is almost a must for middle-class nobles. The crabs in the sea are very big and delicious. They are usually used to make soup or steamed, reflecting the original delicacy of the food . Lena''s hands are river crabs, which are smaller than sea crabs. There are black hairs on the pincers that are difficult to handle. Generally speaking, there is no meat. They usually don''t come to the aristocracy''s table as food. Clare sat in a chair with his hands on his knees and his eyes wide open, watching Lena move. Lena picked up a crab from a small bucket of wine, and then tied the crab tightly with a rope made of straw he didn''t know where. The crab could only shake his two small eyes and begged powerlessly. There were six crabs in a row, and Lena soon arranged them clearly. The stove was already on fire. Lena cut a few pieces of ginger and pasted them on the crab''s stomach. Then he put them into a steamer. Steamer is a kind of cooking utensil from Eastern countries. Because people in the kingdom of Atlantis like to eat steamed seafood, they usually have steamers in their kitchens. After putting the crabs in the steamer, Lena brought another bucket. The sound of a hard object running across the wall of the barrel made Claire feel very angry. She leaned out her head and looked into the barrel. In the clear water, countless black creatures are trying to climb out of the bucket. They gather together and make people feel creepy. "This, what is this?" Clare asked grimly, not until Lena grabbed one of the buckets with the wizard''s hand. This is lobster. To be exact, it''s a tiny lobster, only about the length of its fingers. It''s much smaller than those giant lobsters at the banquet. These lobsters have a bluish black shell, full of vitality, waving pincers and imposing appearance. "This kind of creature comes from a moist half plane, belongs to the external invasive species, and is a relative of lobster in the sea. There are many in some lakes. Because it is too small and troublesome to handle, no one will eat it." Reiner explained that it was in the thick biological atlas that he first knew that there were river crabs and crayfish in the kingdom of ATRAs. These two species invaded from the hemiplane were distributed in the rivers and lakes of the kingdom of ATRAs. In the past, they were basically recorded as harmful to fisheries. When he went to buy these crabs and lobsters, the fisherman who sold them to him was very confused. He didn''t know what the noble young master wanted to do with these ubiquitous things. Crayfish have a strong survival ability, which can almost be called cockroaches in the water. Therefore, most of the crayfish shells are extremely dirty. Lena is only glad that the world''s industry is not too developed, so he doesn''t have to worry about excessive heavy metals when eating crayfish. Turn on the faucet above the sink, and then Lena grabs the crayfish with the master''s hand, and uses a brush to wash the crayfish rapidly in mid air. These poor animals don''t know what''s going on, they just feel the dirt on their bodies is removed instantly, and they are refreshed. But before the crayfish enjoyed the clean feeling, the blade of the master''s hand had cut the body of the crayfish, removed the shrimp thread and inedible viscera, and threw them into the basin. After that, Lena uses the magic to cut the vegetables and starts to heat the pot on the other side. The convenience of magic allows him to deal with all the food materials in a short time without dirtying his hands. Moreover, it is different from the soulless food materials cut by machines. These are all hand-made! When the pot is about 50% hot, Lena adds a large amount of rapeseed oil, which almost submerges one third of the pot. The thick oil forms a small lake in the pot. Lena shakes the bottom slightly to make the oil evenly spread on the edge of the pot. When the oil temperature rises, Lena pours the oil away again. In the words of big eaters, this is called a wide greasy pan. The purpose is to keep the oil at a relatively low temperature while making the pan hot. The ingredients are not easy to overheat and scorch. Next, Lena poured in a little new oil, cut garlic and ginger stir fry, then put lobster in stir fry, add several different kinds of pepper, then add a lot of malt beer, cover the pot. On the other hand, Lena cut the remaining ginger into minced ginger, mixed it into a sauce with a sauce similar to vinegar, and put it in a bowl.Claire watched in a daze at the operation of Lena. These cooking skills, which Claire had never heard of, were quite different from the common means in the kingdom of yatras. There was a delicate feeling in the opening and closing. Soon, Claire smelled a smell, which was different from the smell of the usual stewed meat. It was more exciting, more spicy, but also more attractive, which made Claire swallow. After a while, the food finally came out of the pot. Lena used a large plate with a certain depth to hold the crayfish, and the other plate was six crabs, which was carried to the small table in front of Claire. "Is this really edible?" Clare asked. She had never eaten either, but the smell from her nose made her fingers move and she couldn''t wait to try. "Of course, you can see, if you eat a crab, you can eat it like this..." Lena picked up a ripe crab from among the mages, untied the straw rope around the crab, lifted the crab''s shell, and then revealed the full crab yolk. This season is just when the female crab is the fattest and the male crab is growing up. Claire looks at the golden crab yolk, stares at Lena, dips it in the vinegar, and then puts it on the plate in front of him. "Try it." Said Lena, motioning to Claire to enjoy. Claire looks at the large piece of crab roe on her plate. She picks up the fork and puts it into her mouth. The delicious and fragrant taste infiltrates the mouth, with crab vinegar, with a trace of sweetness. Claire has never eaten this kind of food, and she can''t stop chewing. The whole person is like a cat eating delicious dried fish, in an extremely excited state. "This, this is so delicious. Why did I eat other crabs and never eat this before? Was it hidden by the chefs? What the hell is this? " There is no crab roe or paste in the sea crab. Most of the time, it is discarded or boiled in the soup. Claire''s only experience of eating crab is not enough to meet this kind of crab roe. "It''s called crab roe." Reiner thought for a moment before answering in common language. "It''s the ovaries of crabs. It''s the organs of crabs that give birth to babies." Hearing Lena''s reply, Claire suddenly stopped eating crab roe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Organs for giving birth to children..." Claire looked at the remaining crab roe on the plate in surprise, with a feeling of disbelief. It''s not that she doesn''t eat viscera, but it''s Claire''s first contact with this type. If you tell her what it is in advance, maybe Claire won''t talk at all. But now that it''s eaten and still so delicious, Claire is in a tangle. After about ten seconds of struggle, Claire made a decision. "It''s delicious." She put another piece of crab roe into her mouth. Lena used the master''s hand to remove the crab shell flexibly and put the crab meat in it on Claire''s plate. Claire ate it continuously. In a few minutes, a crab was eaten clean. Another crab was taken apart. This time, it was a male crab. The paste in it was different from the crab roe. The color was slightly transparent and the texture was sticky. As usual, Lena dipped it in vinegar and put it on Claire''s plate. Only this time, Claire had a heart. She stared at something different from crab roe, and then at the crab in Lena''s hand. "What part is this?" If it used to be an indescribable part of a female crab, now this one is... "this is crab paste, the corresponding organ of a male crab, er, those you know." Lena cleared her throat, slightly turned away from her face, and explained that crab roe and crab paste could not be explained in any elegant words, especially with the opposite sex. Claire heard Lena''s explanation, although he had guessed before, but also immediately blushed, looking at the slightly viscous translucent material in the plate. Crab roe is acceptable, but Claire won''t eat this crab paste even if he is killed! Yeah! Clare nodded as if he had made up his mind. She is a reserved girl. How can she eat such filthy food! But the crab paste exudes an unusual fragrance, which tempts Claire. Although at first glance it is a bit obscene, careful observation shows that the crystal clear crab paste is like a gem reflecting the light, like flowing gold, attracting people. Claire peeked at Lena. Seeing that he had taken a mouthful of crab paste, she could not help but look at the big piece of crab paste on the plate. "Since all the crabs are dead, they can''t be wasted. Well, I''m here not to waste food and to keep enough respect for the dead crabs." Clare said to himself, nodding again. She picked up the fork, dug up a piece of crab paste, dipped it in crab vinegar and put it into her mouth. The delicious taste of soft glutinous is similar to but different from crab roe. It has a unique flavor, including subtle sweetness. Ginger and vinegar remove the fishy smell, making the whole crab paste full of delicious taste. Claire swallowed it and couldn''t help saying. "It''s delicious." At the beginning, Claire, who was still a little resistant, seemed to open the door of a new world after eating the crab paste. She quickly peeled the crab with the hand of the mage, and on the other hand, she continuously dipped the crab meat in vinegar and then sent it to the mouth. She moved like a cloud and flowing water. Seeing that Claire was satisfied, Lena laughed. He didn''t eat many crabs himself. Most of them went into Claire''s stomach. In the past, Lena had heard a saying that if he loved a girl, he would take her to eat crabs. Although he didn''t have much thought at present, seeing Claire eating crabs happily, Lena felt that all he had done was worth it. The crabs were almost eaten, and Clare set his eyes on the crayfish again. "How to eat this?" Claire looked at the crayfish eagerly, but didn''t know where to start. Lena picked up one and deftly peeled off the shell of the shrimp to reveal the full meat inside. After selection, each one of the crayfish was extremely fat and beautiful. Lena picked up the shrimp with the hand of the mage, dipped it in the soup on the plate and sent it to Claire. "Here, open your mouth." Claire heard what Lena said and was stunned, staring at the red and white shrimp in front of her eyes. Wait, don''t you think it''s like he fed me with his hands!!? Claire thought, although it is magic, but it is such a feeling. She peeked at Lena, who looked normal and had no distractions at all. "What''s the matter? This is normal lobster meat. You should have eaten something similar." Lena urged that Claire could only blush and eat the crayfish in one bite. As soon as the meat came into his mouth, it was different from the fresh, tender and elegant taste of crabs, which immediately occupied Claire''s mouth. Lena uses several kinds of peppers from the west, and different spicy flavors are concentrated into the soup. As the stew seeps into the meat, the spicy taste stimulates the tip of the tongue and makes people blush. After the initial spicy taste, it is the wonderful taste of shrimp meat with elastic teeth. When cooking, the wheat wine takes away the fishy smell of crayfish, and brings a bit of fresh fragrance to crayfish.Clare also tasted different flavors from the crayfish. It was like an electric current running through the tip of her tongue, causing a sense of excitement. She looked into the crayfish plate, looking for the source of this flavor. Soon, Clare came to a small piece of green fruit. She took a small piece, put it in her mouth, and bit it off gently. "Woo A strong numbness spread in her mouth, and Claire''s face was wrinkled. This unprecedented stimulation made her bow up like a hairy cat for a long time. Looking at Claire, Lena smiles. "This is Zanthoxylum bungeanum. It''s a kind of seasoning from desert areas. It''s usually used for seasoning, but it won''t be eaten into the mouth." "Then why didn''t you remind me?" Clare said, bulging her cheek as if angry and staring at Lena. "Doesn''t that make you remember better with your body?" Lena opened his hand, peeled another crayfish, and sent it to Claire, as if to make amends. "Here, open your mouth." Claire wanted to say something, but seeing that the crayfish had reached his mouth, he swallowed it and bit off the crayfish floating in the air. Two people so Lena peel shrimp, Claire eat shrimp, soon the plate of crayfish, even the side dishes are clean. "How is it, delicious?" "Asked Lena, looking at Clare, who was lying on the chair, full of wine and food, feeling his stomach for salted fish. "Yummy, I never thought these things could do this!" Claire replied, but at the same time, it was strange. Although Lena said it was a gift in return, these ingredients could not be prepared all at once. Obviously, Lena did not cook these dishes on a whim. Although she was a little disappointed after thinking about it, Claire was still very happy. After all, she and Lena were the only two people who owned the delicious food. "Just delicious. It seems that the taste of these dishes can be accepted." Lena nodded slightly. In fact, the purpose of his experiment with these dishes is to make them into special dishes in the theme park of crescent cola. If the steamed river crab and spicy crayfish can succeed, then Lena is going to bring the special food of barbecue spicy hot pot to the world. You know, these food are the best of cola My friend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Three days later, on the outskirts of prest, the old street. Many shops have been under repair. These buildings have gone through decades of wind and rain, and time has left mottled traces on the walls. However, scaffolding has been erected on the periphery of most of the buildings. It can be seen that the external wall painting work has begun. For some new walls, it is basically painting once, while for some old and crumbling buildings The walls were almost rebuilt. The owners of the shops are naturally very happy. Who doesn''t like the chance to repair the shops for free? Anyway, the business on this side of the old street is not very good. Most of the shops are operating out of a habit. Taking advantage of this gap, they can also get a few rare holidays. In the evening, these old street people sitting on the benches and enjoying the cool under the trees noticed that one of the shops had just begun to open. This is a shop opposite Antoine''s Alchemy workshop. It was originally a tailor''s shop. It had not been operated a few years ago and had been abandoned. But now, Antoine''s Alchemy workshop has been rebuilt and become a grand workshop. The shop opposite his home has naturally become a hot spot. People gather to see what''s going on here. Because most of the shops are open during the day, unless it is a big city like Toledo, the flow of people at night is not enough to support the consumption of opening shops at night, and even restaurants that provide dinner will do business during the day and will not open until the evening. A few children are unrestrained and courageous. They run to the door of the shop and only see two iron shelves. Under the iron shelf is a slender support, and above it is a long iron box. When you look over your head, you can see the opening on the top of the iron box, in which there is a red charcoal fire. Now the weather is not too cold. It doesn''t look like a stove for heating. I don''t know what it is used for. Then, people saw two people coming out of the shop. They remembered that they were young people in the old street. They had been doing some manual work in the city of prest before, and they barely made a living. "Langdon, what are you doing?" Someone asked. "This is Mr. Ian Gray''s shop. He thinks we work hard in the city of prest, so he leaves it to the two of us." The young man, known as Langton, has curly hair. His skin is dark because of his long-term exposure to the sun. He is tall, thin and capable. He wears a short shirt and an apron. Obviously, it seems that he is going to cook here. "It''s going to be, er, a barbecue here." Next to Langton, his partner Holland said that Holland was shorter and fatter, with strong muscles under his short sleeves. Holland pointed to the sign on the top of the shop, which had the words "crescent barbecue" written in proper common language. "Barbecue?" Some people show a puzzled expression. They all know that barbecue, a cooking method originated from desert countries, is popular among young people. But in front of these two iron shelves, they can''t imagine how to do it. What''s more, according to people''s general cognition, cooking should be done in the kitchen. Now, what should we do in the open air? Langton shrugged. At first, he didn''t know how to do it, but Lena carefully taught him all kinds of precautions. In addition, he and Holland had good savvy, and soon learned how to barbecue. He took mutton from the freezer in the shop, which had been strung with bamboo sticks, and put it on the barbecue rack. As you can see, the bamboo stick just can be placed on the iron shelf horizontally, and the meat is placed on the charcoal fire. This simple but exquisite design is amazing. The charcoal fire is very strong, and soon makes the mutton curl up slightly. The white grease gradually deepens the color. In addition, Langton uses the brush to brush the oil from time to time, and the barbecue makes a Zizi sound, which is particularly attractive. Langton saw that the heat was almost the same. He turned the bamboo stick directly and turned over the meat. He roasted more than ten bunches at a time. His movements were clean and neat. Obviously, he practiced many times. At the end of the baking, he picked up the brush in the jar on the table. The jar was filled with spices including cumin. When Langton brushed it on, a smell that irritated his nose immediately burst out. "Mutton kebabs! Brush oil and cumin and bake until it''s burnt. The children next door are crying! " Holland said what Lena told him, scratching the hearts of the crowd. The children who were watching couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looking at their parents eagerly. Their parents were helpless. After all, they were greedy and went forward. "Langdon, how do you sell this kebab?" "Three strings of two copper coins, ten strings of six copper coins." Holland pointed to the sign at the door of the shop with the price list on it. As you can see, most of the barbecue kebabs are between one copper coin and three copper coins, which are cheap and quite close to the people. "Then we''ll have three strings." Said the parents. They took out the copper coin and gave it to Holland. They took three strings of hot mutton kebabs.When my father bit it off, the mutton with scorched, fat and thin appearance, tender and juicy inside burst in his mouth. Cumin and pepper, which are exotic spices, effectively remove the mutton smell. Because of the fire roasting, the gravy can be locked in the kebab, which is extremely delicious. "It''s delicious!" The three of them sighed with one voice. Hearing their sighs, the people next to them could no longer restrain their appetite and paid for mutton kebabs one after another. In addition to mutton kebabs, the barbecue shop also provides affordable iced coke and ale. There are more than mutton kebabs, including roast sausage, roast chicken leg, roast fish, roast mushroom, roast eggplant and baked potato chips. For a time, this barbecue shop, which has just opened in the evening, has become the center of the old street. The tables and chairs are laid out outside the shop. People who used to work at sunrise and rest at sunset enjoy this moment of leisure. They sit together eating barbecue, drinking iced ale and talking about their family''s advantages and disadvantages. The night breeze is cool, the flickering lights are shining on the noisy stalls, and the strong cumin fragrance is spreading in the whole street. For a moment, people in the old street seem to see the days when the old street was still prosperous many years ago, busy and crowded, everything is very busy and full. In the distance, looking at all this, Lena and Claire did not participate in the noisy feast. Claire tilted her head. Although she acknowledged the charm of kebabs, she did not understand why this kind of open-air simple barbecue attracted people to sit together. "I''ve heard a sentence before, but if I change it now, I can apply it here." Seeing Claire''s confusion, Lena patted her on the head and said. "For most people, the best barbecue is always the one downstairs. It has nothing to do with the taste, but a kind of familiar and cordial feeling." Claire nodded as if she understood something, and as if she didn''t understand anything. However, Claire knew that when Lena looked at the people enjoying the barbecue, there was a kind of deja vu in his eyes. Claire did not know that this kind of feeling is called homesickness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Barbecue stalls are operating in full swing, and even attracted "daily price" follow-up reports, which caused a sensation in the upper class crowd. Recently, gorgeous carriages often come to the old street and come down from it. Noble ladies in complicated dresses and gentlemen in elegant dresses come to the door of crescent barbecue. They put on a few kebabs in a rather restrained place, and then start to release themselves under the influence of iced ale. These upper class people who used to only haunt high-end restaurants are now sitting at the table with ordinary office workers. This kind of picture is really novel. When people pursue kebabs, they naturally pay attention to the changes in the old street. Lena went out of his way to find the editor in chief of daily price to "leak" some news about the crescent Cola theme park. At one time, more than a dozen shops came to contact Lena to settle down in the old street. Many workshops are interested in cooperating with Lena to deliver their products to the public Into the theme park. As soon as Lena worked out the rules of cooperation, he left all these matters to Antoine and focused on another one. Before leaving, Lena had to do one last experiment. He gathered Xia Luo and others and sat around in an open laboratory. On the table in the middle was a pot. The fire licked the bottom of the pot. In the pot covered by the lid, it seemed that something was about to move and made a gurgling sound. "Is it really edible?" Charlotte moved her nose. From just now on, the strong aroma was constantly harassing her nose, making her thirsty. She always wanted to eat something to relieve her anxiety. "Look forward to it." Phina''s eyes were wide open, staring at the pot, empty in her hand, a little impatient. "This tableware is really difficult to use..." alimia frowned slightly. She held two wooden sticks in her hand in a very awkward posture. This kind of tableware called chopsticks originated from the eastern countries. People there can handle all the food materials with only one pair of chopsticks without knives and forks. Of course, the use of this kind of tableware is extremely difficult. So far, apart from Lena, who is already familiar with chopsticks, only Claire and fina can use chopsticks more smoothly. Alimea often uses them as forks. As for Charlotte and Dana, they can still pick up more regular food with hard work. On one side of the pot, the plate was full of ingredients. The magic sliced mutton and beef, duck intestines, kidney flowers, hairy tripe, shutters, vegetables, potatoes, radishes and mushrooms are full. When Lena opened the lid of the pot, he saw that the pot was different from the ordinary pot. Instead, there was an iron sheet in the middle, which divided it into two parts. One part is the clear soup, in which you can see a few ribs and side dishes, the other side is the rolling red soup, pepper, pepper and red oil constitute the main color. "It''s ready to eat, just like this." Lena picked up a piece of duck intestines and put it into the red soup pot. At the same time, he repeatedly picked it up from the pot and repeated it three times before putting it into the bowl with the sauce. There is also a little red soup on the warm duck intestines. Lena sends them to the mouth. The crisp duck intestines pop to the teeth, and the spicy and delicious taste fills the mouth. Lena can''t help but be moved. He didn''t expect that in this world, he could still eat such an authentic red oil hot pot. "Is this really ripe?" Emilia frowned as Lena enjoyed the duck intestines. As a matter of fact, alimea is somewhat resistant to duck intestines. She thinks that elegant nobles should flexibly cut steak with knives and forks, and then add a glass of red wine. Unexpectedly, Laina''s "hot pot" is not like any elegant food, but more like a big pot on the street. "It gets old after a long time. It tastes bad." Lena explained that he took another piece of tripe, rinsed it in the pot seven times and then put it into his stomach. Aimiya doubtfully picked up a duck intestine and put it into the pot, but she was not as skilled as Lena. She only tried to hold the slender duck intestine, immerse it in the rolling red soup, and waited for a long time before lifting her chopsticks. At the other end of the chopsticks, however, there is nothing but pepper. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Emilia looks at Lena with question marks. "I forgot to tell you that this kind of food is easy to slide down from the chopsticks. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it easily." Lena''s innocent appearance made alimia glare at him fiercely. "It''s OK. Come and eat mine." Clare said that he just cooked duck intestines into alimia''s bowl, although it is not a good table manners lady should take the behavior, but Clare does not care about these. When we eat together, we have to be happy and pay attention to so much red tape. Why? After several rounds of boiling, the whole laboratory became lively. Several girls didn''t know whether it was because the hot pot was too hot or sitting by the stove. The temperature was too high, and their faces were flushed. Fortunately, there was a temperature control array in this laboratory, and there were many iced crescent cokes beside it. In Lena''s words, this was blowing the air conditioner, drinking coke, eating hot pot, ten minutes It''s very pleasant.Even Mrs. Freya smelled the smell of the hot pot. Lena scalded some pieces of meat for her, and saw that the cat''s dormitory keeper buried his head in the plate and ate happily. Claire is the first to adapt to the hot pot eating method, and soon, she developed a lot of hot pot eating routines without any teacher, which made Lena doubt whether eating goods is common in all the world. It''s been more than an hour since several people had enough to eat. All the dishes prepared by tocele were eaten clean, even the bottom of the pot. Lena nodded with satisfaction. It seems that hotpot is also very popular. At that time, he is going to ask Antoine to find someone else to open a hotpot shop next to crescent barbecue. By the way, he will study the chain of barbecue and hotpot. As for maocai Malatang, Lena has no time to try. He just wrote a plan and will start after preparation. They had a rest for a while before Lena used magic to clean up the pots and pans. It was completely dark by the time we got out of the lab. we said goodbye to the students. Lena and Claire were walking on the campus promenade. The sky was dotted with stars, and a new moon was hanging high and hidden among the stars. They didn''t say anything. Claire peeked at Lena. He seemed to be thinking about something and just enjoying the campus. Tomorrow, they will leave for ohmster in Midland. Tonight''s hot pot is a bit like the farewell banquet before leaving. Claire was wearing a dark dress and a light white coat. She was following Lena. She wanted to find some topics, but soon, Claire felt that it was good. This tacit silence atmosphere makes Claire very relaxed. She doesn''t need to worry about anything. She just follows Lena like this. This is an inexplicable sense of security. Many years ago, when Claire was a little girl, she followed the old headmaster like this, with the same sense of security. Looking up a little, Claire saw the crescent moon. "The moon is beautiful." She said, the moonlight fell on Claire''s clothes, leaving a bright spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 It''s evening when Lena and Claire get on the liner. They will arrive in ohmst, Midland after a four hour journey. Lena has already reserved two rooms in the hotel. They are going to have a rest for one night and then visit Lena''s aunt. Lena bought first-class tickets. Although the special class was luxurious and comfortable, it was very expensive. Lena chose first-class based on the principle that enough is good. The chair in the first class is very soft, and there is a lot of space to adjust to the half lying position. After a full meal in torun, Claire is sleepy for a long time. As soon as she gets on the liner, she just sits down and falls asleep within three seconds. Lena can only ask the steward to bring a thin blanket to cover her so as not to catch a cold. leina himself adjusted the seat back a little, and leaned on it, and took out a book about the construction of the magic model. As for Mrs. Freya, she found a suitable position and lay down in Claire''s chair. There are not many people who buy first class. Most travelers still choose economy class, which is cheaper. After all, in order to ensure the number of passengers, an economy class ticket only needs less than four silver coins, which is the price of two meals for Claire. There''s almost no discount in first class. The full price is about forty to fifty silver coins, enough for Claire to eat for two weeks! As for the special class that Lena took last time, he took a look. The price was probably a gold coin. Claire''s meals for a month were all in it. In Claire''s words, it''s better to spend this money than to have a good meal, so they didn''t choose the special class. About half an hour after the liner took off, there was a loud noise at the entrance of the first class cabin. "Excuse me, please." Lena glances at Claire as she sleeps, then puts down her book and pokes her head out. He saw that it was a uniformed steward who was helping a man into the first class cabin. The man''s face was very ugly and seemed to be ill. The steward helped the man to the empty seat in front of Lena and said. "This passenger, please have a rest here. May I help you find a doctor?" "No, no, it''s an old problem. I''ll just take the medicine and have a rest..." the man seemed to be very painful, and he took out a bottle from his pocket with some small white pills in it. "Then I''ll get you a glass of water." The stewardess immediately left, poured a glass of water for the man, watched him take the pills, and then left at ease and went to the economy class. however, leina saw that the man who had been rolling in pain in pain, after two minutes of the flight attendants, looked around like a shifty eyed man. Then he adjusted his posture and lay down in a soft chair, which was not so painful. Seeing all this, Lena was ashamed. It turned out that this guy was pretending to be sick to cheat the first-class seats. Lena shrugged. This guy was sleeping very well. Since it didn''t affect him, he didn''t mind his own business. He continued to pick up the books to read, and the whole first class cabin was quiet. The episode of the journey was soon forgotten by Lena until they landed on the ship. Lena carries Freya lady in the suitcase and Claire, who is sleepy, out of the boat. She comes to ohmster airport. Before moving away, she sees that the man who pretended to be ill is following the two men in elegant clothes. "... I tell you that I am most familiar with ohmist. If you don''t find a place to stay, you can contact me and decide to make sure you are satisfied!" He had a fake business smile on his face, which made the two people dizzy. Finally, he took a small piece of paper and left. The man nodded with satisfaction, then saw Lena. "... sir, do you need accommodation and travel arrangements? I''m most familiar with ohmster. Now it''s so late, you can''t find a cheap and comfortable hotel..." he came over and said in a familiar business language. "No, we have a hotel reservation." Lena waves and pulls Claire away. "Well, wait a minute. Did you book the hotel in the advertisement in the newspaper? That''s too expensive. I have channels here to double the price... " " no, sir. I don''t trust a guy who pretends to be sick and gets on first class. " Lena said pointedly, making the man a little embarrassed. "In this case, I..." he wanted to explain something, but Lena didn''t finish listening, so he left the airport with Claire and took a rental carriage to the hotel. This hotel is not luxurious. The owner of the hotel is an elderly couple. They are local people in ohmst. Lena chose this hotel after inquiring about the local partners of crescent cola. The decoration of the hotel is simple, more of a sense of home. The burning fireplace and wool carpet in the hall make people feel more relaxed.There are few waiters here. It''s Lena, who was personally received by the couple. According to them, because it''s too late, all the waiters have come home from work. Here, only the two of them work in the evening. He declined the help of the two old men and sent Claire to her room. After thinking about it, Lena threw Mrs. Freya into her room. Then Lena went back to her room. Ohmst city is located in the north of Midland Federation, which is close to the ice sheet in the north. So when crescent college is still in the middle of summer, it has entered autumn completely. The cold wind at night sweeps the first round of fallen leaves and makes a rustling sound. Ian Gray''s family is not located in ohmst city. The family rose 50 years ago. Lena''s grandfather, Schmidt Ian gray, gained a lot by relying on a round of magic innovation. At first, he was a bridge between mages and ordinary nobles. He made the first pot of gold by reselling magic props. Later, he participated in real estate, developed manufacturing industry, and finally formed the family A huge business empire. Ian Gray''s mansion is located in Ulysses, the capital city of Midland. In ohmster, only Lena''s unmarried aunt lives here. There is very little memory of his aunt. He only met her at the annual New Year''s family meeting. He doesn''t know why aunt Celia didn''t get married. Maybe he heard about it when he was a child, but he has long forgotten it. Tomorrow morning, Lena will take Claire to Aunt Celia''s house. He doesn''t know if he will meet those strange brothers and sisters there, let alone his father, whom he never met. He looked at the city of ohmster, which was already sleeping. He put all these thoughts aside and went to sleep after washing a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Celia Ian gray, the sister of the current owner of the Ian gray family, has never been married. She lives alone in ohmst. Her house is not as low-key as that of the Ian gray family. This three story building is not even as big as the sofitels'' villa where Lena lived by the sea. The residence is located in the wealthy area of ohmst, where most of the people live are factory businessmen, a few aristocrats, and one or two social middle-class mages. There were several people standing at the gate, the servants of Ian Gray''s family. When they saw Lena, they saluted immediately. "Are they all here? Please take me there." Asked Lena, who was shocked by his polite way of speaking. It seemed that they had never seen the third young master so polite. "Young master, I''ll take you there." Said the middle-aged servant, who took a look at Claire. Then he took Lena into the mansion, went through the hall where servants came and went, and came to the door of a nearby reception hall. "This way, miss." Said the servant to Clare. It seems that only members of the Ian gray family can come in. Lena nods slightly to Claire, watches her being led to another room by a servant, and then pushes the door in. There are already two people in the reception hall. According to his memory, Lena recognized his brother and sister. The eldest brother, raven Ian gray, has the gray hair of Ian Gray''s family logo. Although he is the oldest, he is only in the middle of his twenties. In Lena''s memory, this eldest brother is gentle and weak, and he is not good at fighting with others. Therefore, he has the best relationship with other family members. Levin sat on the sofa and saw Lena, then he showed a kind smile, but he didn''t stand up. Maybe this is the distance that should be kept between brothers at present. Sister Phyllis Ian gray, her gray hair tied a ponytail, hanging in the back of her head, this sister is the third child in the family, one year older than Lena, she has been Bohemian since childhood, likes to socialize, has a lot of relations with men, never been given any expectations by the family. Phyllis leaned against the windowsill, as if playing with a small object. She looked at Lena and said nothing. To tell you the truth, Lena doesn''t feel much. He doesn''t have any feelings for his brother and sister. Now, he just wants to see what the Ian Gray''s family plans to call them back. He quietly finds a chair, and just sits down, he pushes the door alone. "Sorry for the delay." The visitors had the same gray hair, but they had more spirit between their eyebrows and eyes. He was wearing a elegant dress, not like coming to a funeral, but more like coming to a banquet. Hailar Ian gray, Lena''s second brother, is also the most promising in this generation. He has shown amazing business talent since childhood. After leaving his hometown with other brothers and sisters, he is also the most famous in the business field. Now, Hailar has established a huge business network in the eastern countries, almost monopolizing the supply of raw materials in many industries. Hailar looked at the brothers and his eyes fell on Lena. "Lena, it seems you''re having a good time. I can drink crescent Cola in the East." He said that Hailar''s previous failure to persuade his younger brother to obstruct Lena made him lose face, but he soon dealt with the problem properly. Now Hailar only knows about Lena that his crescent Cola has been sold all over the mainland with a large income. As for magic, Hailar usually doesn''t pay much attention to it, only knows that his younger brother is good It''s like a lot of noise. From the current situation, Hailar thinks that Lena is absorbed in magic and seems to be not interested in fighting for family property. He turns from the initial suppression to drawing up. This time, he tries to establish an alliance with Lena to fight against other brothers. Lena didn''t respond to Hailar''s intimate greeting, but made Hailar feel embarrassed and had to find a seat by himself. After waiting for a while, they saw a man dressed as a housekeeper come in. Through memory, Lena knew that this was Chandler, the housekeeper of Ian Gray''s family, and the confidant of his father Winchester. He even had more power than his brothers. "Uncle Chandler, where''s my father?" Hailar took the lead to stand up, and seemed to think that he had the highest achievement at present and should be a representative. "The master won''t come this time. He told you to attend the funeral well." Chandler stood upright, and Lena found that the housekeeper''s right hand had obvious calluses at the mouth of the tiger. It seemed that he was a sword bearer all the year round, maybe a retired soldier. This was something Lena had never noticed in the past. "What, father won''t come?" Hailar was a little disappointed. In his opinion, this time should have been an opportunity for him to perform well, but now he can''t understand his father''s idea. Is it really just for them to do a good funeral for my aunt? "The funeral will be held in the afternoon. Young masters and young ladies can walk around the villa at will. Please don''t leave. I will send servants to inform you when the time comes."Chandler said faintly, then left without saying a word more. "What the hell is this?" At a loss, Hailar took out his pocket watch, looked at it, and walked out of the room again. Raven didn''t say anything and left here with him. Lena is about to find Claire, but her sister Phyllis stops her. "What do you think, Lena?" Felice''s voice implied charm. If she had been someone else, she would have been in a hurry. But Lena kept silent and looked into each other''s eyes. "Sister Phyllis, why do you ask me if you know?" Lena was a little uncertain at first, but when she heard Phyllis''s inquiry, she immediately confirmed her guess and asked in reverse. "Ha ha, you have changed a lot in the past six months. You are no longer the child who didn''t know anything in the past." Phyllis smiles. Her clothes have a sense of design. She boldly shows her white legs and upper arms. At the same time, she is decorated with a lot of lace. The close fitting cloth sets off her hot figure. Phyllis takes out an iron cigarette box from her pocket, takes out one, lights it with a match, takes a deep breath, and spits out smoke. The aroma of tobacco is very light, not choking. Lena can even smell a hint of fruit. It must be a special cigarette. "I guess there''s a secret hidden in aunt Celia''s house." Said Phyllis faintly. "Father means to let us find out the secret, so as to explore our respective abilities." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Hearing what Phyllis said, Lena nodded slightly, which was basically consistent with his guess. Aunt Celia lived alone in ohmster. She had little contact with her family for so many years. After her sudden death, her father Winchester was so worried about all the family members outside, and only called them together. It was really weird. What''s more, when Lena came in, he noticed that almost all the servants in the villa came from Ian greben''s family, and even Chandler, his father''s confidant, came. He didn''t see the servants who originally belonged here. He also felt a little strange when he walked in. Many things were placed in a slightly discordant position. So far, Lena has been able to explain these problems. The servants of this mansion have been dismissed for a long time, and all of them have been replaced by Ian Gray''s family. Most of the ornaments in the house have been carefully investigated. Originally, these ornaments were placed according to the beautiful design, and they were integrated. After moving, naturally, there was an incongruous situation. All these phenomena show that some people try to find something in this house, but they don''t get anything. When he contacted his father Winchester''s letter, Lena naturally thought that Winchester might be inconvenient to do things by himself for some reasons, so he asked his children to look for such things in the name of funeral, and also inspected their ability. "Is sister Phyllis telling me this to remind me?" Lena asked, theoretically speaking, he and Phyllis are still in a state of competition. What Phyllis said is undoubtedly helping Lena, which makes him a little strange. Although on the surface, Phyllis has no intention to fight for the position of heir, who can not guarantee that she is actually hiding herself? The Ian gray family has handed down a lot of family precepts from generation to generation. One of the most mentioned words, in Lena''s words, is to make a fortune with silence. So, although many people know that the Ian gray family has a business empire, when it comes to the specific industry of the Ian gray family, people are not very clear. It is this low-key that you can''t detect its existence, but it does exist, that makes the Ian gray family stand for many years in this magical world. Apart from Hailar, who has shown amazing talent since he was a child, the rest of Lena''s generation don''t look like heirs. If it wasn''t for Winchester''s proposal to fight for heirs, I''m afraid people would think Hailar would be the next one. Of course, Lena can be sure that the original Lena Ian gray is really a guy with little ability, which is true. "I think you''re like me." Phyllis shrugs her shoulders, which is similar to that of Lena. She takes two steps, comes to Lena and grabs his hand. Fingertips pass through the palm, and Phyllis''s index finger rests on Lena''s hornheim gold cup ring. "We''re not really interested in inheriting the family, and our ambitions are elsewhere, are we?" There was a strong sense of enchantment in Phyllis''s voice. If she had been another man, she would have been crazy and fascinated. But Lena was not moved. He did feel kind to his sister for a moment, but he soon woke up. Enchanting magic? There was some confusion in Lena''s mind. He didn''t notice the similar trace. You know, for a four ring mage, ordinary enchantment is like forcing a very thick makeup on an ordinary face, which will make the mage feel a certain degree of discord and become more prominent. Magic props, or higher-level enchantment? Lena stepped back a little. "It''s really not important for me to inherit the property of the Ian gray family, but I don''t like working with other people very much." Lena said that he didn''t know the details of Phyllis, and didn''t know what her ambition was. However, after some exchanges just now, Lena felt that this elder sister was definitely not just a social flower. "Yes, I''m sorry." There was no regret on Phyllis''s face. She passed Lena and walked out of the room. "A secret?" Lena murmured to himself, leaving the drawing room and finding Claire under the guidance of his servant. The funeral in the afternoon was not grand. Basically, there were only a few brothers and sisters and servants of Ian Gray''s family. Lena silently watched the coffin buried. The sky was clear and cloudless. Unlike other funerals, there would be a few drops of rain to exaggerate the atmosphere. In fact, several relatives present had their own thoughts, and they had no memory of aunt Celia''s death. It seems that the secret of aunt Celia''s villa has been known by raven and Hailar. When Lena sees Hailar''s eyes fixed on the coffin gradually buried in the grave soil, she frowns slightly. The servants must have searched every corner of aunt Celia''s villa carefully, and Lena did not rule out the possibility that his father Winchester called the mage to explore by magic. Since he could not find it in this case, if the secret was not something beyond people''s knowledge, it might not be in the villa.Lena is more inclined to the latter. There are so many secret passages and secret rooms in the world, and he doesn''t think that the villa may be made of gold. After all, pure wealth is not enough to make his father Winchester go to so much trouble. What is really involved in a secret will not be handed over to these children. Once you think about these things, the scope of the search is much smaller. After returning to the residence from the cemetery, Hailar immediately took several of his subordinates into the villa and searched up and down. Leiwen did not express his opinion on this, but directly got into his private carriage and left. Phyllis is similar to Raven, but before she left, she went to the backyard of the house for two rounds. She didn''t know what she was doing. Lena takes a look at the quiet villa, and then a rental carriage comes along with Claire. "Where are we going?" On her way back, Claire had heard some explanations about the funeral from Lena. She thought she was going to start a thrilling treasure hunt in the novel, but she didn''t expect that Lena left the scene directly. "Some people look for things with their hands." Lena pointed to the villa, indicating that Hailar was repeating his predecessors'' work. "And some people look for things here." He tapped Clare on the head and then said to the coachman. "Ohmster city library, please." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 The Midland Federation has been pursuing the strategy of knowledge first for a long time. The library is the standard configuration of every city, and the ohmst city library is no exception. This five story building is located in the central urban area of the city, which is very obvious. Lena and Claire enter the library, register their names, and then enter the library. According to the sign at the door, there are not only all kinds of literature and history books, but also some basic magic textbooks, local newspapers over the years, and some public city materials. Claire is still looking up at the towering bookshelves, and Lena has already followed her to the city information area. "What can we find here?" Clare asked, her head askew. She saw that Lena had found several books. When she opened them, she found that they were urban plans. Ohmster has a history of 200 years, and the urban planning has been recorded. Lena first found the urban planning about 100 years ago. At that time, the rich area had just been established. He soon found the area where Aunt Celia''s villa was located. A hundred years ago, there was no villa cluster like this. Looking down, Lena found that the villa was built 70 years ago. About 20 years ago, when Aunt Celia lived in it, it had been renovated. According to the laws of Midland, the design of any renovation and transformation of the building must conform to the specifications. Therefore, the renovated design drawings have been recorded in the city data. After finding the renovation plan of the building, Lena looked at it carefully. Although the design of this villa has some highlights, there is nothing special about it. It is a normal building, at least there is no secret room or secret passage on the surface, and its architectural style has no profound meaning. Lena thought for a moment, and looked at the backyard of the villa, where Phyllis had been. He found that there was a basement for storing things under the ground, but the servants must have investigated the things carefully for a long time, and they would not find any more. Wait until tomorrow to go to the mansion again and check it with magic. If you still don''t find it, then maybe the so-called secret is not in the mansion. Lena is not very interested in the position of the heir of the family. If this is a world without any supernatural power, then making money madly may still arouse Lena''s attention. But there is magic here, and there are many half planes in the supernatural world. Naturally, Lena puts all his heart on learning magic. But Lena is also curious about Aunt Celia''s secret, but he has set a bottom line for himself, that is, to crack it within the scheduled three days. If there is no clue within the three days, he will ignore it and leave directly. I''m used to the disputes between mages, but now the common competition within the family is a bit new. He believes Raven and Phyllis should have some ideas, but it doesn''t matter. Laina leaves Claire in the same place and takes up the information of urban planning to send it back. However, she sees a girl with light golden long curly hair standing in front of the bookshelf. Looking at the vacant position, she tilts her head slightly. She seems quite confused. Part of her light gold long hair is tied with a ponytail at the back of her head. She is wearing a blue coat, a white skirt and a pair of riding boots. The woman is wearing white gloves. You can see that there is a bright sapphire on the white collar on her chest. This young girl is only a teenager. She has a delicate appearance, but she lacks the liveliness of the corresponding age. There is a kind of coldness on her indifferent face. Compared with human beings, she is more like a very delicate doll. The woman didn''t notice Lena''s approach until she put her atlas back on the bookshelf. She suddenly nodded, and then took out the atlas that Lena had just returned from the bookshelf. "Confirmation, urban planning and design." She murmured in a low voice. Although it was very light, it didn''t escape Lena''s ears. He thought the way the other person spoke was a little strange, but he didn''t ask too much. "Start browsing." The girl just stood there and opened the atlas. Out of curiosity, Lena did not leave, but just stood by and watched each other''s actions. The girl''s speed of turning the page is very fast, and her head swings with it, as if she is browsing. But in such a short time, Lena thinks that no matter how fast she reads, she can''t finish it. What''s more, it''s a design drawing with many details, which can''t be finished at this speed at all. Maintaining this speed, the girl quickly read the two books that Lena had read before. It took her less than three minutes to put back the planning and design atlas, and then she noticed Lena who was watching. "Find out, strange guy." Said the maiden, in the same flat voice. "It seems a little impolite to say that..." Lena is ashamed. She should say that this person is informal or does not understand human affairs. Her words and deeds are full of the feeling of ignoring the people around her. "Strange but ordinary guy." ¡°......¡±Lena sweated a few drops. It seemed very difficult to communicate with the girl. He waved and was ready to leave. "Join the message, Lena Ian gray is a strange guy." At the girl''s words, Lena stopped. "How do you know my name?" There is nothing in him that can identify himself at a glance, that can name him, unless he knows his appearance in advance. "Certainly, Lena Ian gray is quite famous." The girl replied that her way of choosing words and making sentences was very awkward. She felt like someone who had just learned to speak. "Have you seen my picture before..." Lena touched her chin, and her picture can be seen in many places. There are people from Ian Gray''s family in this city, so it''s barely reasonable for the girl to recognize herself. He nodded as if he didn''t care, then left. The girl tilted her head, puzzled about Lena''s performance, but soon returned to the original indifferent state. She turned to leave and quickly walked out of the library. On the other side, Lena took out a piece of paper from his pocket. There were several small black spots on it. You can see that there was a single red dot between the black spots. This is tracking magic. It can track people who carry the target items within a certain range. Just now, during the communication, Lena has put a copper coin that looks ordinary into the girl''s pocket. He pretended not to care, but in fact, had a huge suspicion of the girl. Lena''s ready to follow each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 This girl is really strange, no matter how she speaks or how she behaves, she is filled with a sense of rigidity. If she really wants to speak, she is like a robot. If this is on the earth, Lena will surely think that this is an advanced robot made by high technology. However, according to his understanding of the mechanics and alchemy of the world, let alone robots, even human figures do not exist. In the textile machine, the rudiment of the program has just begun to be born. There is no machine similar to human like this girl. Moreover, just now Lena felt it with a little magic. He was really a real human. Therefore, he was confused. If it was in the rainbow tower, maybe he would not pay much attention to the girl, but at the moment, it happened that Aunt Celia''s funeral and the candidate of Ian Gray''s family''s successor gathered together. This kind of coincidence deepened his doubt. "Claire, let''s go." Lena glanced at the piece of paper in his hand. This spell''s tracking distance is not big. He must act quickly. "Why, what''s the matter?" Claire, who was still reading a book about cooking, didn''t know the truth and was pulled out of the library by Lena. They took a rental carriage at the gate of the city library. Lena didn''t say where to go, but directed the driver to go. "Where is this going?" Claire looked at the people coming and going outside, very confused. "I just met a strange guy. I feel that she may have something to do with this incident." At this point in time, people who come to see the city plan of ohmster can''t help but think about Aunt Celia. Lena looks at the moving light spots on the card and explains. The other party should also be on the carriage, moving at the same speed as here, but the route is the main road, there is no detour, which shows that she has not realized that she was being followed. Over the driver''s shoulder, Lena quickly identified the other side of the carriage. Lena kept his carriage at a certain distance and followed. The two carriages crossed the street one after the other and headed for a corner of the city. At this moment, Lena saw the card in his hand. The red light suddenly stopped. He looked up and saw the other side''s carriage still moving forward. "Found out? Or do you say There was no sign of anyone coming down from the carriage, nor did Lena see the copper coin thrown out. He hesitated for a moment, but continued to let the driver go. It took another ten minutes for the two carriages to stop near a residential area. Lena asked the coachman to stop at the corner, while he watched the opposite movement. When he saw that the driver of the other side opened the door, he stepped back two steps. At once Lena got out of the carriage and stepped forward. "How could... he heard the other side''s coachman murmur to himself, and he looked inside. The carriage was empty and there was no sign of the girl. "Strange..." Lena explored the carriage, and there was no sign of any damage. Obviously, the girl got out of the carriage when the red light stopped suddenly just now, but Lena did not see anything coming out of the carriage. In the sealed environment, even magic could not penetrate the wall. How did she do it? "It''s really a blonde girl who took the bus just now, isn''t it?" Lena asked the shaken coachman. "Yes, yes, she paid for me to come here, but how... his passengers disappeared for no reason, and he was also alarmed, so he answered all Lena''s questions. "What, girl!" Claire heard the key words in Lena''s words. She pricked her ears and listened carefully. "It seems that she really left the carriage just now... Well, from the beginning, she knew that she was being followed, otherwise this should be her destination, or... Lena thought, but couldn''t find a clue. ... in a hotel in ohmster. The light blonde girl walks steadily into the room. She doesn''t knock on the door. She only sees that on the big bed of the luxurious suite, Phyllis Ian gray is lying on it. She is wearing light pajamas, revealing her white and slender legs. Phyllis is reading a novel, which is a one-way book from the kingdom of Atlantis. The title of the book is lonely gourmet. "It''s called barbecue. It looks good. I''ll have to try it if I have a chance." She murmured, glancing back at the girl. "Heleisen, you''ve been taking a long time. What happened?" "Sure, I met Lord Lennar in the city library and made a detour to get rid of the tracking.""Oh, my stupid brother?" Phyllis put down her book and sat up. The grandeur of her chest swayed with it. The scene was very beautiful. "There is a big difference between him and the past. I tried him today, but he can resist my ability. It seems that this Lena is really not simple." She lifted the drooping hair on her ear, said Phyllis. "He seems to have thought of investigating the design of that villa, so what''s the result, heleisen?" "No, there is nothing special in the design of the villa. In my judgment, there should be no possibility of a secret room." The girl, who is called heleisen, said faintly that she couldn''t hear any emotion. "Besides, Lord Lena and I had a brief exchange, and did not mention any information about Lord Phyllis." "You must have made a deep impression on him, otherwise he would not have followed you." Phyllis sighed. Although the girl in front of her was extremely obedient, she still had a huge problem in communicating with others. The simplest point is that she can''t lie. Alchemy dolls don''t lie. As long as you ask, you will get the answer. You don''t know whether it is the designer''s bad taste or his own fault. Therefore, if heleisen is allowed to communicate with Lena for a period of time, she will easily leak information. In the future, when using her, we should pay attention to it. Phyllis thought that the girl in front of her was so exquisite that no one would think that she was not a human being, but an alchemy doll written by the lost legendary mage, Lord hornheim. For some reasons, Phyllis awakened her and became the master of heleisen. At the same time, Phyllis also got a special strength, which became what she is now. "The next time you try not to go out, in order to avoid accidents, I do it myself." Said Phyllis, then glancing at the clear glass bottle on the table. It''s half filled with mud. From the backyard of aunt Celia''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 After a fruitless search in the residential area, Lena and Claire had to go back to the hotel. As soon as he stepped into the hotel hall, Lena saw the landlord and his wife carrying plates filled with delicious food. "Just in time, we have prepared a new dish. Would you like to try it?" Wife, said Aunt Gwen with a kind smile. Lena wanted to decline, but looking at Claire''s eager appearance, he had to nod, otherwise he worried that Claire would complain all night. It''s not the peak season for tourists. In other words, ohmst itself is not a city frequented by tourists. There are few guests in this hotel. At this dinner time, there are only Lena and others in the small restaurant on the first floor of the hotel. "Ha ha, we two usually like to study some new dishes, and we don''t know if they are delicious." Uncle Mason, the husband of the hotel couple, laughed and picked up the glass of ale. There are four courses on the table, all of which have a strong Midland federal style. In the middle is the roasted ribs decorated with herbs, which is different from the fried steak in the kingdom of atlas. This large rib is directly roasted on the fire, with burnt aroma on the outside and tender inside. Because of the smoke treatment, it can also feel the fragrance of fruit wood. There is a basin of spicy meat sauce stewed chickpeas, the sauce added from the west of pepper, spicy hot, chickpeas stewed very bad, with the new oven of bread, just neutralized the spicy, unique flavor. There is also a plate of pork pie, which is rich and juicy, with a little rosemary and dill added. In the seemingly rough way, it is more delicate. Finally, a vegetable salad, which not only has the common lettuce and cucumber, but also big green pepper and shredded ham, is thicker than the ordinary salad. Most of the dishes in the Midland Federation are meat. On the one hand, the country has abundant grassland, developed animal husbandry and relatively rare planting industry. The price of meat is even cheaper than vegetables. On the other hand, the country has relatively developed industry and many workers. These workers need to consume a lot of physical strength every day, so they can quickly replenish the energy of meat This is the mainstream. Claire likes this style of food best. Her eyes are full of meat. She has a rib in her left hand and a spoon in her right. She can''t stop eating chickpeas. Lena took a look at the layout of the restaurant. He found many pictures on one of the walls. He thought they were pictures of the couple, but when he looked at them carefully, he found that the people in each picture were different. "These are the celebrities who used to stay in our hotel." Noting Lena''s line of sight, uncle Mason explained, he stood up and took a picture off the wall. This is a black-and-white photo, obviously taken a long time ago. The sign of the hotel can be seen in the photo. Under it stands a mage in a mage''s robe. Lena quickly recognizes that although the photo is younger, it is indeed Frederick Demetri, the president of the mercury balance and a high-ranking mage. "President Dmitry?" The president of Dmitry is much younger, about 30 years old. You can see that there are eight golden rims on his sleeves. It seems that this was shot before he was promoted to the Ninth level. "Ha ha, that''s right. This is Lord Demetrius of the mercury balance. He has been to ohmst before and stayed in our hotel." Uncle Mason explained with a smile, rather proud. "Speaking of it, I once studied magic for a period of time, but I didn''t get promoted to a formal mage. Alas, it''s a pity." "Boss, have you learned magic?" Clare asked curiously, after gnawing at the rib in his hand. "Of course, the Midland Federation attaches great importance to magic education. When I was young, I could use several kinds of magic, even now. I tell you, my best skill is surge magic!" Uncle Mason said he was going to show his magic, but aunt Gwen soon stopped him. "You''d better not talk about it. The most important part of your surge technique is washing clothes. Now, it can be used to stir coffee." She gave uncle Mason a white look and said. "Ha ha, I was the fastest at that time." Uncle Mason doesn''t care. He''s a standard Midland federate. He''s bright and confident, regardless of details. "It''s my birthday in a few days. Although I don''t care much about it, I''m 60 years old this time. If you were still in oerster at that time, you can come to the party together." He also warmly invited that the age of 60 is a memorable day in Midland. Many people will celebrate their 60th birthday. They will invite relatives, friends and neighbors to the banquet, and even strangers can participate in it and get the blessing of the elderly. "We would be honored if we had the chance.""It''s not a rebuff," Reiner replied. "It''s because they''re leaving in three days. They shouldn''t be delayed because of these things.". "You''ll never regret joining, ha ha." Uncle Mason didn''t care. He just laughed happily. Lena did not speak any more. His eyes continued to scan the photo wall. He saw some mages who did not know their names, as well as drama actors and many business and political figures. All of a sudden, he found that one of the characters in the photo was slightly familiar. Lena recalled it carefully and did not ask questions on the spot. Dinner was soon over. The landlord and his wife were busy cleaning up the dishes. Instead of going directly back to the room, Lena came to the photo wall and carefully observed the photos that had just attracted his attention. In this photo, there is a lady who looks about 20 years old. She is young and beautiful. The color photo has faded a little, but she can still see her long gray hair and blue eyes. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she is quite similar to Lena. Next to the lady was a man with short dark blue hair and a formal suit. He stood beside the lady and separated a little. Lena quickly confirmed that the woman in the photo was her aunt, Celia Ian gray, while the man didn''t know, at least not the person Lena knew. "Aunt Celia used to stay in this hotel? Doesn''t she have a house in ohmster? Who is this man? " Aunt Celia doesn''t have any lovers. She has been lonely all her life and never married. Moreover, the man in this photo doesn''t look very close to Aunt Celia. The distance between them is intriguing. "Is that so-called secret related to this picture?" Lena was lost in thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "Uncle Mason, what''s this picture like?" When Lena saw Uncle Mason, he asked directly. "I''ll see which one." Uncle Mason seemed to like to talk about the characters on the wall. He came up to him in a hurry, looked at them carefully, and said. "This is our celebrity, Celia Ian gray. Her villa is just over there in the rich area. It''s a pity that she passed away some time ago. The funeral was held today." Uncle Mason said with some pity. Lena used Claire''s name when checking in, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. So the two people in the hotel probably subconsciously thought that they were husband and wife. They only knew his name was Lena, and they didn''t ask his last name. "What about this man here?" Asked Lena. "Well, er, let me see, this man is with Celia Ian gray, but they seem to have a general relationship and live in two rooms. This picture was taken when they were leaving." Said uncle Mason. He thought about it and added. "This picture was taken very early. It was about the first time the hotel was decorated. Look, the signboard here has just changed to its present appearance, and the seal hasn''t been torn off yet." He said, pointing to a detail in the photo. "When was that?" Lena is aware of the incongruity, because he knows that Aunt Celia moved to ohmster 20 years ago. At that time, she was in her thirties, but the woman in this picture is only in her twenties. There is a certain time difference between them. "Ha ha, that was 30 years ago. I remember it very well." Nodding slightly, uncle Mason replied. "May I ask the name of this gentleman? To tell you the truth, he is a bit like a missing uncle of mine." Lena lied on the spot and asked. All the people who stayed in the hotel had registered their names. Of course, uncle Mason and they would not check every one carefully. Players like Lena who covered up their names could muddle through. "What a coincidence. I''ll find it for you." Uncle Mason sighed that maybe it was because Reiner left a good impression on him, so he went to the front desk cabinet to search for the check-in records of that year. Reiner noticed that uncle Mason had a lot of records here, and it seemed that every guest had a detailed check-in and departure time, so it was very difficult to inquire. About 30 minutes later, he finally found the record at that time. "Yes, Celia Ian gray. She stayed in Room 202 on the 5th and left on the 10th of the wolf month of 2288. Her companion is Macon hedashya." "It''s a new name." Lena secretly wrote down the name and appearance of this person, and then inquired about it. Of course, if it was a fake name, Lena would have nothing to do. Aunt Celia came to ohmster 30 years ago when she was a young girl. She stayed for a week and then left. Ten years later, she left Ian graben''s house and came to ohmster to settle down. How she thought about it had something to do with her previous trip. After thanking uncle Mason, Lena goes back to her room and sees Mrs. Freya lying on her bed licking her paws. "Where did you hang out today?" Lena opened her chair and sat down. After she got up in the morning, Mrs. Freya disappeared. She contacted her and said that she had come to olmster to find someone. Lena didn''t care too much. Now that she''s back, she naturally inquires. "I went to find an acquaintance, but he didn''t seem to be meow." Mrs. Freya replied that she had occupied Lena''s bed and had no intention of leaving. "Have you been in ohmster before?" Asked Lena, taking a chance to see if there was any news from Mrs. Freya. "Just stayed for a while, meow. Well, I was still a human meow at that time." Said Mrs. Freya, rather reluctantly, stretching herself. "Do you know Macon hedasia?" Looking at the notes in his hand, Lena inquired. "Meow, where do you know the name meow?" Mrs. Freya stood up and widened her amber cat eyes. "Do you know him?" Suddenly came the spirit, Reiner asked. "I''m here to find him meow." Mrs. Freya jumped out of bed, sprang up to Lena''s table and sat down in front of him. "Macon hedashya is a medium level mage meow, but he has lived in seclusion in ohmster all the year round. According to legend, he has obtained the notes left by master Hohenheim, and even refined into a sage''s stone meow who can turn stone into gold. Of course, these are all rumors meow. Macon I know is just a mage who doesn''t like to communicate with people very much, meow.""The stone of the sage?" Lena frowned, which he had only seen in legend before. The stone of the sage who can turn stone into gold, and the alchemist with soul touch the door of truth of all knowledge. It is said that these three things were made by master hornheim after he arrived at the legend. But master Hohenheim lived in seclusion many years ago, and these things have long been regarded as legends, only mentioned in some unofficial history. No matter whether the sage stone is true or not, if Macon hedasia is a middle level mage, it seems that we can dig deeper here. Does aunt Celia''s so-called secret have something to do with this mage? Or did he leave something with aunt Celia? What''s the relationship between them? Feeling that he had touched something, but didn''t know anything, Lena thought for a moment and then continued to ask. "Does Macon hedasia always live in ohmster, where he lives, and do you know what relationship he has with Celia Ian gray?" "I don''t know so many mews. He and I just studied magic together many years ago. We only know that he lives in ohmst and opens a pharmacy store. This time, you just came to ohmst and thought of looking for him. But when I went there today, it was closed and the people were no longer there, meow." Mrs. Freya tried to make a shrug, but the cat''s body structure allowed her to lift her paws slightly. "As for what he has to do with your aunt, I don''t know meow." "Mrs. Freya, where''s the pharmacy you''re talking about?" Lena asked, feeling more and more that Aunt Celia''s secret had an inseparable relationship with Macon hedasia. If Macon could be found, all the problems might be solved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 The industrial area of omst is located in the south of the city. Because of the terrain, omst blows northerly. In order not to let the factory smoke affect the residents, it is set up in this way. Mrs. Freya said Macon''s drugstore was on the edge of the industrial zone. In fact, there are not only factories in the industrial zone. In order to save money, some poor workers will also choose to live here, not to mention some factories with food and shelter. Naturally, their employees will also live in the workshops. With the rapid development of Midland economy, these workers who are the mainstay of Midland federal economy can only curl up in small and dark rooms, which is ironic. There are plenty of living facilities on the edge of the industrial zone, and pharmacy stores are very popular for workers who are often injured and unwilling to pay to go to the hospital. Lena took the carriage to the address Mrs. Freya said, and he followed Claire. As for Mrs. Freya, she was still sleeping in the hotel. It''s working time now. The street is surprisingly quiet, and few shops are open. Lena sees the shop named Macon''s pharmacy. The door is locked. He touches it a little, and some dust has accumulated on it. Lena sees the spider web in the corner. Obviously, it''s not a day or two. "It''s a bit gloomy here." Claire said that because of the smog caused by coal burning in factories, the sky here is always covered with a layer of lead gray clouds, and the backlit Street naturally looks even darker. "Let''s go in and have a look." Lena took a look around, confirmed that no one noticed, and directly used magic to pry open the lock, from the side door into the pharmacy store. "Isn''t that good?" Clare still had some resistance, but seeing that Lena had already entered the room and left her alone outside, he hesitated for a moment and followed in. The room was dark and smelling of dust. Claire followed Lena and subconsciously grabbed his clothes. When Lena saw this, he raised his finger, and the low light level technology immediately lit up the whole shop. It can be seen that this is a small pharmacy store. There are common drugs on the shelf, most of which are for common diseases such as cold and fever. There are also some drugs for skin injuries and injuries. Even Lena has found some drugs to improve men''s ability, which are very close to the needs of the industrial area. There is a layer of dust on the shelf. According to experience, no one has been here for at least half a month. Lena found a series of small footprints, which must be the traces of Mrs. Freya''s visit yesterday. The shop on the first floor didn''t find anything, and Lena stepped on the creaking stairs to the second floor. On the second floor, where Macon lives, you can see that his bedroom is relatively small. The doors of drawers and closets are tightly closed. It''s not like leaving in a hurry. There''s nothing special about toilets and bathrooms, and Lena didn''t find notes or anything like that here. After a round, I got nothing. Lena and Claire leave the pharmacy store. Instead of going back directly, they turn to the store next door. Next to the pharmacy was a bakery, and Lena went in. The bread on the shelf seems to have no appetite, and I don''t know how long it has been put. The boss probably thinks that no one will come to buy at this time, so he is still dozing. He didn''t wake up until Lena came to the counter. "What do you want?" The boss asked, looking at Lena and Claire behind him, a little confused, how can people in such good clothes come here? "I want to ask about the pharmacy store next to me." Lena took out two silver coins. For most of the workers here, they had worked hard for several days. "You mean Macon?" The boss frowned, but he accepted the silver coin neatly. "I''m not familiar with him. It should be said that he is not familiar with the people in this street. Except when buying medicine, he won''t talk to others at any other time, and he won''t open the door on rest days. If it wasn''t for the good effect of his medicine, no one would patronize him at all." There''s no sense of lying in the words, he said. "About half a month ago, he suddenly disappeared, and the store didn''t open again. No one knew where he had gone." "Has anyone ever come here to find him that impresses you?" Lena thought of her aunt Celia, and now think about it, the reason why she chose to stay in ohmst, may have a great relationship with Macon. "No, no one has come to Macon. Even after he left, no one has come to inquire about him. You are the first person to mention his name in more than half a month." The boss smiles. It seems that the income of the two silver coins makes him very happy. "I see. Nothing else." Even though Lennard and Claire left the bakery, they visited several nearby stores, and the results were similar to what the bakery owner said."It seems that Macon did leave omster immediately after aunt Celia''s death." Looking at the notes, Reiner concluded. "Will he take what you are looking for?" Clare cocked his head and guessed. "It''s possible, but only if Macon is the one we''re looking for." Leiner put away his notes, went to the street and called for a rental carriage. "Shall we go back now?" Claire was not very good at this kind of mental thinking, after a morning of tossing, she was hungry. "I''ll take you to eat first, and then we''ll have to go to Aunt Celia''s house." Lena replied, making Claire''s eyes shine at the same time, but also had some doubts. "Why go there? Didn''t you say you couldn''t find any clues before?" When the carriage just stopped, Lena motioned to Claire to get on the bus first. When he sat down, Lena gave the address, he continued. "Did you find a big problem at Macon''s drugstore just now?" "What?" Claire recalled what he had seen for a moment, but still didn''t know where the problem was. "Isn''t it a doubt that Macon hedasia is an alchemist and runs a pharmacy store, but we don''t see any trace of the existence of an alchemy workshop?" At the same time, he recalled his sister, Phyllis, going to the backyard yesterday before she left the house. If he guessed correctly, Phyllis should have extracted part of the backyard soil for testing, because if there is an alchemy laboratory in aunt Celia''s house, or if there have been many alchemy experiments, certain magic residues will be detected in the nearby soil. "Did she know that long ago?" Lenaton felt that the sister was much more powerful than he thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 The soil gradually dissolves in the solvent, from which a psychedelic smog is released, spinning in the orange solution. A little magic surge overflowed from the beaker. Phyllis''s hand brushed the beaker. She seemed to smell the smell and nodded with satisfaction. "Sure enough, in aunt Celia''s villa, there have been many alchemy experiments. The soil here has absorbed a lot of magic left in the air. Even if the plants are planted, it is hard to cover up." There are several kinds of flowers planted in aunt Celia''s backyard. These beautiful flowers decorate the yard, but people familiar with magic know that these plants are also used as materials for many alchemy potions, with a certain amount of magic precipitation. However, few people can further realize that these seemingly random magic plants are actually used for alchemy It covered up the traces of gold smelting experiments condensed in the soil. Unfortunately, after all, it was affected by the magic plants, from which Phyllis could not analyze what alchemy experiments had been carried out in that villa. "Certainly, there are several rooms in the villa with obvious consideration of alchemy workshop." After Felice''s death, heleisen said faintly that in the urban planning and design drawings, we can see that the villa has undergone a lot of transformation, but the design of several rooms at first glance is mediocre. If you think about it carefully, you will find that it was transformed for the sake of the alchemy workshop. To be sure, there must have been an alchemy experiment in aunt Celia''s villa. "I thought my father was an old man who was addicted to money, but now it seems that he is very well-informed in the magic world." Phyllis drew a cigarette from the iron box, drew a match, lit it, and took a deep breath. "Macon hedasia, I didn''t expect aunt Celia to be involved with this guy." On the other side of the table is a stack of materials. You can see the top photos. One of them is a man with dark blue hair, wearing a mage''s robe and four gold rims on his sleeve. He is walking on the road with some books in his arms. This photo should be taken secretly. If Lena sees the person on it, he will be surprised, because this is the same Macon hedashya who took a photo with aunt Celia in the hotel. On the other hand, it is clearly shown that Macon hedasia is a member of the snake of chaos, and may even be a very core figure. "Raven also has a disgusting smell. Is he bewitched by the people of the chaotic snake?" Phyllis frowned slightly. She knew that Levin was not as cowardly as he seemed, but she didn''t expect that he would get involved with those lunatics. "Certainly, Lord Raven has a distinct smell of the snake of chaos, similar to the reaction in Lord Celia''s mansion." There was no emotion at all, he replied. "What do those guys want to do when they come into contact with Ian Gray''s family one after another, and even directly participate in the succession fight this time?" Phyllis puffed out a smoke ring, white smoke around her, showing a hazy feeling. "In a word, we have to find Macon''s trace first. He may have done something with aunt Celia, and we have to be careful of Raven. The chaotic snake around him may have come to investigate this matter." When she came to the conclusion, Phyllis frowned and thought of her brother, who had a huge contrast. "As for Lena, he doesn''t seem to know anything, just hope nothing happens." Hearing Phyllis''s whisper, heleisen, standing behind her, was silent. ... when we arrived at Aunt Celia''s residence, the afternoon sun just hit the side of the building, leaving a deep shadow on the ground. The villa on one side was sunny, while the villa on the other side was dark, forming a strong contrast. Chandler, the housekeeper, stood in the hall, seemingly waiting for a long time. There are obvious signs of rummaging in the room, and the places of many things are more messy than what Lena saw before. It seems that the second elder brother Hailar turned this place upside down, but it''s conceivable that he didn''t get anything. Lena first went through the hall and came to the backyard. He took some soil samples for experiments, and soon came to the conclusion that this room does often carry out alchemy experiments. "According to the description of the people around him, Macon has the habit of closing the door on weekends. Some people have witnessed him going out in a carriage. They have contacted him that there is no alchemy workshop in his house. I think he conducted the experiment in aunt Celia''s house." "They knew each other a long time ago. Before aunt Celia left Ian graben''s house, what consensus should they have reached, and then they met in ohmst?" "The effect of Macon''s potions is better than that of others. He should be more skillful in mixing them himself. He has great alchemy skills. It''s impossible for Aunt Celia to only mix the potions for treating colds. These are all used to hide his identity." "After aunt Celia''s death, Macon immediately wiped out the traces of the alchemy laboratory in the house, and then left ohmster because of the loss of support? Or is there a conflict between the two when Macon kills aunt Celia and runs away? "Reiner repeatedly deduces the information he has learned at present. He and Claire come to the place that might have been the alchemy laboratory. Now there are two guest rooms. Lena had not studied this place carefully before, but now he had a goal. He soon found that in the corner of the room, the walls covered by the newly painted paint had traces of alchemy corrosion, which only people who often contact with the relevant chemicals can see. He and Claire found some traces, which can be determined that the two rooms were originally the alchemy laboratory. To confirm this point, many doubts can be solved, most of which are in line with Lena''s conjecture. Macon and aunt Celia met many years ago. Her research aroused her interest, and then they kept in touch. Later, aunt Celia left her home and settled down in ohmst. Macon was also here. On the surface, there was no connection between the two people, but in fact, Macon had been carrying out alchemy experiments in aunt Celia''s home. This kind of life lasted until half a month ago, when Aunt Celia died of illness. For some special reasons, Macon disappeared his traces of being here and left ohmst. His father Winchester might know these things to some extent, so he asked the candidates of successors who were away from home to gather and look for the traces left by Macon. But when he thought about it, he had an unnatural feeling. After thinking about it, he didn''t mention it, but secretly left an eye on it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 When they left the house, it was evening. Lena and Claire called a carriage to go to a famous restaurant in the city for dinner. But the carriage stopped before it left the rich area. "What''s the matter?" Lena asked the coachman. A moment later, the coachman said with a little tremble. "First, sir... Ahead, there''s a man in the way." What he revealed in his words was not panic, but fear, which made Lena tense all of a sudden. He stepped out of the carriage and saw in the middle of the empty street stood a young man in a black dress, with thick black hair and heavy bags under his eyes. He couldn''t stand straight, as if he had a heavy load on his shoulder, hunched. "What''s the matter?" Clare asked anxiously, feeling a little uneasy in the air. "Don''t worry. You wait for me in the restaurant. I''ll be there in a moment." Lena reassured, then closed the door and let the driver leave from the other side, leaving himself alone to face each other. The man in front of him was obviously a mage, at least at the level of four rings. His aura caused the driver''s fear just now. Even Lena felt an invisible sense of oppression when he stood in front of him. The neighborhood around here shouldn''t be so quiet at this time. If Lena''s guess is correct, I''m afraid suggestive magic has been arranged here in advance to disperse outsiders and form a relatively open environment. "I don''t know you." When he saw that the carriage had gone far away, he asked, touching his own gold cup ring. "Of course you don''t know me, but I think you should know Henry basil." The other side said slowly, as if talking about the weather and today''s dinner. "The snake of chaos?" Lena quickly reflected that the powerful mage in front of him must be a member of the snake of chaos. His purpose is to avenge his companions! "As you can see, I''m lazy. You can also call me anpecos." The man who claimed to be anpecos performed a classic wizard ceremony. Just as he said himself, the man''s movements were all showing a sense of laziness and weakness. "Are you going to kill me?" Said Lena quietly. "It depends on your intention. To be exact, I''m here to invite you to join us." Anpecos replied, his face is indifferent expression, can''t see is lying or sincere. "Henry died in your hands. His position is vacant. If you join us, you can become a new glutton and share the knowledge between our organizations." "What if I refuse?" Lena watched each other''s movements. It seemed that there was something invisible around him. He could feel the surging of magic. Although there was no sense of crushing brought by high-level mages, it was still very dangerous. "I can only kill you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t mean that at first, but because of various reasons, some people want your life very much, so..." Anders shrugged and said that he seemed quite helpless in the face of such a troublesome thing. "Please die." He raised his hand suddenly. Although nothing happened in the field of vision, Lena still felt a strong sense of killing. He quickly activated isaris''s famous armor and dodged to one side. Buzzing - the sound of breaking through the air passed through his ears. Lena just felt that several invisible blades had hit his original position, but he could not see any trace. "Well? You already have the level of four rings. No wonder Henry will miss it. " Anpecos tilted his head. After a moment of confusion, the awe inspiring killing intention swept across again. Lena did not rush to dodge this time, but raised his hand. In the sunset of this evening, a beautiful sun rose. The eternal sunshine of Lanchester! The huge fireball flew to anpecos at high speed, but soon, at the midpoint of the distance between them, the fireball seemed to be hit by several blades, disintegrated and gradually fell to the embers. Power above the Fourth Ring Road! Lena made a quick judgment and opened the fog barrier around him as he continued to move laterally. "Don''t run." The next moment, the air around him suddenly solidified. Lena can feel that from the body of anpecos, powerful magic poured out from all directions, which almost formed a 360 degree no dead angle attack, at the same time, such a fierce attack, still can''t be caught by the naked eye. It''s like an enhanced version of the mage''s hand, but Lena knows that the mage''s hand doesn''t have such a far range of attack. It must be the other side''s original magic.Seeing that there was nowhere to escape, Lena could only raise his hand again and burst out the second eternal sun. He didn''t think the eternal red sun could resist his attack. Soon, the blazing fireball disintegrated in front of his strange attack. But at the next moment, the palpitating agitation solidified the expression on his face. He saw that the originally dim fireball suddenly expanded, and the high concentration of magic was directly released, forming a huge vortex. Boom - the blast wave of the explosion directly dispelled all the attacks of anpecos, and he even had to launch defense. In front of him, the transparent barrier blocked the explosion, but it still made him back several steps. "How?" Anpecos did not expect that the broken magic would produce such a degree of explosion. Maybe it was the easy breaking of the eternal sun that made him relax his vigilance, so the sudden attack of Lena caught him by surprise. The other side''s reaction made Lena understand a lot. It seems that his magic, Queen killer, has not been known by the people of chaotic snake, which will be his biggest card against the enemy. Of course, Lena can not simply rely on himself to fight against the enemy. He has just passed the message through the gold cup ring of hornheim. He only needs to hold on for a certain period of time. There is no need to fight against the enemy. The strength of anpecos is certainly better than that of Lena at present, at least at Henry''s level. It is very difficult for Lena to fight back when the enemy is prepared in advance, but it can be achieved by delaying time. Lena then took out a magic stone from the storage bag, which was the most suitable thing for Queen killer carrier after he carefully screened. He is ready to fight back, but suddenly found a figure slowly coming from behind him. The figure passed Lena and went to ampecos. "Who, how can..." at this time, anpecos did not expect that unexpected figures would suddenly appear. He quickly launched an attack, and the invisible blade swept towards the man. But all the attacks did not play any role, the other side so swaggered to the front of the anpecos. Then, with one blow, the thin man flew directly, and anpecos bumped into a villa, dusty. "So strong..." Lena looked at all this, and then he saw the guy who suddenly appeared turn around and look at himself. It wasn''t any high-level mage that Lena knew, but it seemed familiar. "Boy, you seem to be in big trouble." The other side smiles, then steps out to Lena and grabs him by the wrist. Hum - Lena felt a whirl and was taken away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Lena was in a daze. He only felt that he was shuttling through the street. Everything around him became extremely slow. Only he and the other side were still moving normally. The feeling lasted for a few minutes, and with a constant sense of overweight, Lena stopped. He felt like his stomach was tumbling. He almost vomited what he had eaten at noon. Lena was wobbly and unstable, but he still looked at the people in front of him. The man, with white hair and whiskers, looks old and has a ragged and loose robe. He can''t see his identity. He yawns and takes out a chair to sit down. "Boy, you are lucky to meet me." He said, in a low voice, which seemed to reverberate in the small room. It was only at this time that Lena noticed where he was. It seemed to be a room somewhere with poor furniture, but it had accumulated a lot of dust. It didn''t look like someone had lived for a long time. The lighting of the room is very poor. It''s rather dark in the evening. A ray of sunset light comes in from the crack of the window and just falls on the other person''s face. The dust in the air is scattered and shimmering. Half of the person''s face is in the sun, and the other half is still in the shadow, showing a wonderful sense of picture. "Who are you?" When he saw that he didn''t mean anything, he stood and waited until his disgust disappeared. He always felt that he had seen him, but he couldn''t remember where he was. "You don''t care who I am. I''m just here to give you a drink." Then the old man picked up an empty cup from the table and handed it to Lena. "Wine?" Lena took the glass and found it full of ale. "Ah..." he just remembered that when he attended the annual academic conference of mercury balance, he once paid for the wine of a tramp in the bar, and the tramp was the old man in front of him! I didn''t expect that the random actions at that time would affect the present. Lena looked at the glass of clear ale in front of him and sipped it. It was mellow and delicious. It was the most advanced wine. This old man, the magic level is not ordinary! Although it can be seen from the previous move that the old man let at least five ring anpecos lose his fighting ability with one blow, his magic power is very strong, but it is this glass of wine that really embodies his skills. According to the specific situation, void creation involves from the simplest magic to the most difficult magic. Simple as fireball, it can produce unstable compounds in a short time. Difficult as this glass of wine in front of us, it not only keeps stable, but also has a specific composition. You know, even the bread made by high-level mage''s food making technique has a good taste It''s no different from sawdust. This level of ale requires extreme energy to design a magic model before it can be made. However, the old man waved his hand so gently that a glass of wine appeared in front of Lena, which was as light as breathing. Who the hell is this? Laina was in doubt. Although he didn''t know all about it, he basically knew the name and the simple situation. But he never heard of anyone who was like this old man, wandering on the mainland, traveling around like a tramp, and even being swept out of the pub because he had no money. Experience life? Weifu private visit? Lena didn''t feel able to understand each other''s ideas. "How did you find me, sir? What am I here to do? " The old man''s magic power crushed anpecos and naturally crushed Lena. It''s impossible for him to sneak away. Since the other party is not willing to tell Lena his identity, Lena can only ask what the old man is going to do now. After all, if he only saves people, he just needs to defeat ampecos. There''s no need to catch Lena here. "I was just passing by. I felt a little familiar here, so I came." The old man''s explanation did not reveal any information, he stroked his beard and said. "I need you to help me with a few problems." Hearing the word question, Lena seemed to understand something and asked. "What''s the problem?" The old man looked at Lena and threw out a piece of paper. There is a problem of solid geometry on the paper. Lena takes a look at it and gives an answer soon. The old man glanced at Lena''s answer, nodded with satisfaction, and took out another piece of paper. It''s a differential equation on the paper, and Lena gave the answer very quickly. They asked and answered one by one. Soon, the old man answered ten questions one by one. They were all right. These questions involved mathematics and mechanics, as well as alchemy. Lena noticed that there were complete solutions to many of these questions. It seemed that the old man had not been exposed to the current magic theory for a long time What''s the point? "Yes, you have talent." The old man nodded slightly, put away these questions, and then spoke quietly."I want to ask you, what is the essence of magic?" "This..." when Lena heard this question, he was speechless. He didn''t know whether the other party was going to discuss the meaning of magic in philosophy with him or whether he really wanted to find out the essence of magic in theory. You know, legendary mages have been trying to find the root of the problem for so many years, but they have achieved nothing, and they can''t even put forward constructive conjectures. Lena didn''t know enough about magic, and naturally he couldn''t think of anything. "I don''t have enough knowledge to think about it." He replied that it was not that Lena was not curious about the problem, but that in the case of insufficient understanding, there might be a lot of extremely stupid guesses, meaningless. "Yes, a little self-knowledge." The old man nodded admiringly and then spoke. "The more I study magic these years, the more I find that our magic is developing towards some unspeakable places. I know something, but I can''t say it." His vagueness aroused the curiosity of Lena. "Boy, have you ever considered why high-level magic can make better use of magic than low-level magic, and why magic is spontaneously attracted and used by high-level magic?" The old man was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked. Lena knows that the standard to distinguish between high-level magic and low-level magic is the utilization rate of magic. This is because magic will be spontaneously used by high-level magic, but no one knows why magic has such a nature. Some people are pursuing the so-called ultimate magic, that is, magic with the highest utilization rate and reaching 100%. They think that they can reach the essence of magic and get answers to all questions. Unfortunately, the results of the current attempt are not optimistic. "Have you ever thought about such a problem, boy?" Seeing that Lena didn''t speak, the old man asked again. "Why is the utilization rate of magic so low?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Lena has also considered this problem. From the perspective of current magic, the utilization rate of all magic for magic is extremely low, and magic itself is a kind of pure and high-quality energy. It can be said that most of magic is wasted. Lena has a deep understanding of this. The magic queen killer he created is a kind of magic with high utilization rate. Although there are only three rings in the magic model, its destructive power is enough to match the five rings attack magic. From here, we can see that it is not the limitation of magic itself that causes the loss of magic, but because the magic has been limited when it was constructed. Lainer''s research on the magic model is not very in-depth, but according to the results of his current attempt, under the medium level of magic and the same complexity of the magic model, the utilization rate of magic for magic can be improved by at least two to three levels. As for the high level, he has no strength to try, and is not able to access to relevant research data. "The magic we use is constructed in the framework of modern magic and based on the theory of magic model. Is it related to this?" Lena turned his head and said casually. If let him explain why magic can''t improve the utilization rate of magic, the modern magic theory based on magic model is probably one of the reasons. Modern magic theory is like a high-level programming language that encapsulates everything. It only needs to call the relevant functions according to the requirements, that is, the construction of the corresponding magic model. It is simple and easy to understand. A small amount of magic can also drive magic through the collection of external magic through the magic model. It''s easy to deduce that the modern magic created by Mr. brags, among which the fixed magic encapsulated in advance, is the foundation of ancient magic. This is also in line with the current basic theory of magic. The magic runes that all mage apprentices have to learn are actually the casting tools of ancient magic. The magic model replaces the effects produced by these magic runes with magic nodes and magic tracks. What Leiner thinks is that before the magic rune, is there a way to construct magic, which may be more complex than the magic rune, but also closer to the essence of magic, so as to obtain a higher utilization rate of magic? "You''re smart, but you''re not smart enough." The old man heard Lena''s question and nodded slightly, which seemed to say that Lena''s guess was partly correct, but not directly to the truth. What else did Lena want to ask, but the old man''s expression suddenly changed from the original dignified to a grin. "I''m hungry. Make me something to eat." "Ah?" Lena was a little confused for a moment. One second he was still talking about the origin of magic. The next second he was going to eat? It''s a little big. Still hesitating, Lena saw the old man waving his hand and many ingredients appeared on the table. There is a whole chicken, streaky pork, all kinds of fruits and condiments. I don''t know whether it was originally put in the storage bag or made by magic. "I''ll go back to sleep first, and you can call me." Casually, the old man turned over and lay down on the old bed, and didn''t care about the surrounding environment. In less than half a minute, Lena heard a slight snore. "Whether it''s temperament or something else..." Lena thought to himself that he was afraid to run away. In addition, the old man had just said so many things to himself, which inspired him a lot. He thought he could stay a little longer. He poked the ingredients on the table with his finger. They were all fresh meat. He wondered why you didn''t make the dishes directly, but only the ingredients. Lena thought that it was probably the reason why you were not good at cooking. He didn''t know where the house was located in ohmst. Lena subconsciously confirmed the gold cup ring of hornheim. The previous information should have been sent out. He didn''t know whether there was a high-level mage on the scene or whether the gentleman could find Lena. Taking out some magic props from the storage bag, Lena found that there was a strong magic interference near the room. Almost all the positioning and prophecy spells were invalid, and it was difficult to contact the outside world. It was normal to think about it. You should have the level of a high-level mage, which affected these magic props reasonably. But Lena could only start to be a cook. He ignited the fire and began to cook with the pot he carried in his bag. The quality of the food is very good. Lena can cook without too much treatment. Soon after, there are bursts of fragrance, which makes the old man turn over. The old man only saw that there was a plate of cut chicken on the table, but it looked very white without any seasoning. "What is this?" He reached out to steal, but Lena held him down. "No stealing. It''s not ready yet." No matter what high-ranking mage or your excellency, the chef is heaven when cooking.With the master''s hand, he flexibly cut ginger into very fine minced ginger, mixed with minced garlic, fried it with oil in a pot, and put it into a bowl to make a sauce dish. That''s where the fragrance comes from. The rest of the fruit and vegetables Lena casually disposed of, into the basin right when the salad. "What is this?" The old man has never seen such a way. This chicken looks like it has been boiled directly, but its skin is full of light. He can feel the tight chicken and elastic skin by inserting a piece with a fork, which is difficult for ordinary boiled chicken. "White cut chicken is to boil the whole chicken thoroughly and put it into ice water, so that the meat will not loose and keep the taste. The chicken should be served with this dip sauce." Lena pushed the bowl with sauce to the old man, who doubtfully immersed the chicken in it and then put it into his mouth. "... delicious." The old man had a good taste before he came to such a conclusion. Laina has heard that high-level mages have eaten all the delicious food in the world in a long time, so it is difficult to have food to satisfy their picky tongue. Now, hearing your praise, we can say that the white cut chicken made by Laina is quite delicious. "Delicious." The old man kept eating the chicken on the plate, quite satisfied. I don''t know whether it''s because the white cut chicken made by Lena is really delicious, or because the old man hasn''t enjoyed the pleasure brought by delicious food for a long time, and the whole chicken is soon wiped out. The old man belched and took a look at Lena. "Boy, you have a good skill. I don''t know if you are interested in marrying my daughter." "Thank you... Ha?" Only then did Lena understand the second half of the old man''s words, and he was still in the same place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Lena thought, I''m not modest. I''m just saved by my predecessors. After cooking a dish, how can I become a candidate for son-in-law? So he immediately read two sentences... And immediately replied. "Sir, your daughter, I really don''t deserve it. You''d better have another one." Lena was still thinking about how to respond more tactfully when he saw that the old man''s face changed, with a certain disdain to speak. "You''ve got a lot of self-knowledge. Of course you don''t deserve my daughter." "Ha ha." There was a smile on Lena''s face, but there was something in his heart. This old man is really moody. He doesn''t play according to the routine. If it''s not for his high level of magic, he may think that he is a madman. No, even so, this old man''s behavior is not as steady and logical as other high-level mages, and he is more arbitrary. "Well, I''m full. You go." The old man finished the last piece of chicken and waved away Lena. "Sir, I still have some questions about magic..." Lena also wants to hear more about the old man''s understanding of magic. He deeply feels that his understanding of magic is not so general and closer to the essence. Just a few questions mentioned before have gone beyond most of the current research topics of mages. If he can be mentioned a few more words, he will benefit a lot. "Don''t say, don''t say, some things, you still don''t know more happiness." The old man became serious again and sighed. "The closer you get to the truth, the more burden it will bring you. There is no difference between omniscient and incompetent." At his words, Lena was a little dejected. Even if he is better than this old man, his attitude towards truth is somewhat negative. He doesn''t know whether it is his personal experience or other reasons that make him say such words, but it is a pity. After thinking about it, Lena still didn''t nod along with the other party''s words, but said. "Nevertheless, sir, I believe in one word." His words made the old man look up slightly. "When you hear about it in the morning, you can die in the evening." Lennart used the language of the ancient magic Empire to recite this sentence. His words brightened the eyes of the old man, just like a match lit in the dark. But soon, the match burned out quickly, and the old man''s eyes darkened again. "You go, those guys probably don''t dare to attack you again in a short time." Said the old man, pointing to Lena''s pocket. "If you think through the question I asked you before, come to me with that coin." "How... Lena also wanted to ask how to use the coin which didn''t seem to have any special features. When he saw the old man wave his hand, the scenery in his field of vision suddenly changed. When he was normal again, he was already in a quiet street. "It''s a real call to come and go. Do high-level mages do whatever they want..." Lena looked around. The night was deep, the street lights were on, and the new moon had risen. He walked out of the alley and asked the passers-by. When he learned that it was still in the city of ohmster, Lena immediately called a rental carriage. After a moment''s hesitation, he arrived at the place he had agreed with Claire. Lena thought that Claire would order a mountain of food, and then throw him a long bill. But what he didn''t expect was that when he came to the building in the center of the city, he saw Claire standing beside the pillar at the door. She is thoughtful, standing in the same place, surrounded by pedestrians coming and going, the city lights, the girl appears more lonely. Claire pinches her skirt and nibbles at her lower lip. She''s haggard in the light. When Lena looked at Claire like this, he suddenly felt that something had been touched in his heart. He stepped forward. Claire''s eyes were still on the ground, and suddenly she saw a pair of familiar shoes appear in front of her. She raised her head, just like the person she was waiting for. "I thought you..." Claire''s voice was a little hoarse. She could see her red eyes and lavender eyes were moist and rippling. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and looked at Lena carefully to make sure he was not hurt. "Sorry, I''m late." Said Lena sincerely, touching Claire''s head. "I, I will not let you go so easily, you have to compensate me!" Claire said goodbye. The scarlet color occupied her cheeks. She was very lovely. "What compensation do you want?" Neither did Lena tease Claire, but she asked. "Er... I, I want to eat hot pot, and barbecue, crab, lobster, scallop, squid, steak, COD, roast chicken, sausage..."She said a series of food, without pause, as if it had been brewing for a long time, until she finished, Clare raised her cheek and glared at Lena. "Well, well, whatever you want, I''ll make it for you." Lena smiles a little. He looks at Claire and makes the girl blush again. Her hands are playing with the corners of her clothes, showing her shyness and coyness. "It''s so cunning..." Claire whispered, but his face was so happy. ... the time went forward a little bit, just after the blow of anpecos. He got up from the rubble, as if invisible hands were moving the gravel away from him. He was lifted up and stood on the ground. "This power is too strong. If it wasn''t for my special ability, I would have been beaten into meat pie." He moved his joints, made a creaking sound, and said with a lingering fear. "Who was that? Is it the ambush laid by the wizarding society around Lena Ian gray? " Anpecos was not aware of the invasion of the other party in advance. Coupled with the blow beyond the specification, the old man was undoubtedly a high-level mage. "Lena Ian Gray had anticipated that we would attack him, so he arranged all this?" He can only think of this possibility. Because Lena killed one of the members of the chaotic snake, they are highly likely to organize revenge, so they just arranged ahead of time until the chaotic snake''s people took the bait. Otherwise, the magic association could not find a high-level mage alone to take care of Lena all the time. "I thought it was a prey that ran into the trap, but I didn''t expect that he was a hunter." Ampere Coase sneered, and soon he realized that a strong breath was approaching. "Are there any pursuers... It seems that in a short period of time, it''s better not to attack this person. We have to inform Levin that this area is not suitable for staying for a long time. It''s time to leave." He murmured, and then disappeared into the shadow. Shortly after amples disappeared, a figure fell from the sky to the ground. He looked around and saw clear signs of fighting, but he didn''t find Lena. "What''s going on? The message from Hohenheim''s gold cup really comes from here Holding out his hand, he felt the magic trace near this area. His calm expression suddenly became dignified. "The magic reaction... Is he there?" The high-level mage fell into a long thought, and then raised his head. "In any case, we have to find Lena iangre to confirm the situation. His breath seems to be cut off by something, but there are traces to follow." He waved his sleeve and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Claire is still eating, regardless of the surprise of the people around him. On the table, the food is piled up in a mountain. Although it is not as complete as Claire said before, basically, the food on the menu is ordered by Lena, and even the manager of the restaurant comes to check the situation. Originally, the lobby manager thought that he was the kind of guy who specialized in eating overlord food, but Lena took out a gold coin and soon made the lobby manager change from doubt to flattering smile and happily let the waiter serve. Lena watched Clare gobble down, but he ate something casually. He didn''t dare to tell Clare that he had eaten white cut chicken, otherwise he would be torn by the big stomach king. Just as Claire ate a whole roast chicken and was ready to work on the steak on the table, a man came to their table. "Lena Ian gray, it seems you''re OK." Lena looked back and found that it was not someone else, but the high-level mage of mercury balance, eagles field. Mr. field has dealt with Lena several times, and he has high expectations for the new man. This time, he happens to be working near ohmster. He perceives the message of hornheim gold cup and flies here directly. "Mr. field." Lena got up quickly to salute and was soon stopped by Lord field. "Keep a low profile." Mr. field pointed to himself. He didn''t wear a mage robe with rank mark, but was dressed in ordinary clothes. It seems that he didn''t come here as a high-level mage. "Good, good." Lena nodded and asked the waiter to bring another chair. "Your little lover is very happy to eat." Mr. field sat down and watched as he was enjoying himself. He even ignored Claire here and said with a smile. "Well, woo woo woo." Clare still had torn beef in her mouth. Hearing what Lord field said, she was anxious to explain something, but she couldn''t say a complete word. "You swallow it before you speak." Lena said helplessly, picking up the napkin on the table and wiping it for Claire, whose mouth was still stained with sauce. "... is not a lover!" Clare chewed quickly, swallowed, and repeated. Then she noticed that she didn''t know when there was one more person, and whispered to Lena. "Who is this?" "Eagles field, high master." In a low voice, Lena replied, almost choking Claire and filling in a lot of juice. "What happened to you just now?" Mr. field looked up and down at Lena. He was not hurt, and he was having dinner with Claire happily. If he didn''t really feel the abnormal trend, and he knew Lena well, he would have doubted whether Lena was playing a trick on him. "Yes, sir, I met a member of the snake of chaos. He called himself lazy and his name was anpecos. He wanted to avenge his companion and attacked me." Lena said briefly that they didn''t care that people around them would eavesdrop, because the moment Mr. field sat down, he had already applied a hint spell to make others ignore their table. "I immediately sent a message with the gold cup of hornheim, and used magic to deal with it." He didn''t mean to hide anything at all, and told Lord field all about the situation at that time. "At this time, a high-level mage suddenly appeared. He repulsed anpecos and took me to a place where I didn''t know where I was. The mage exchanged magic theories with me and then sent me back to omster." Lord field nodded slightly at Lena''s words. "What does that gentleman look like?" He asked. "I''m old, with white hair, a beard, a wrinkled face, and a ragged robe. By the way, I met him once at the annual meeting of the mercury balance, on the Bank of Wagner lake, when he was dressed like a tramp and expelled from the pub." It seems that the high-level mage didn''t come just after receiving the message from hornheim gold cup. Was he just passing by? "What magic theory did he discuss with you?" Mr. field nodded slightly after hearing Reiner''s description and continued. "Er, about the utilization rate of magic for magic, and why magic is spontaneously attracted and utilized by high-level magic, but that gentleman is not very specific and has not said anything valuable." Reiner was even more puzzled. From the attitude of Lord field, it seems that the high-level mage really drifted away from the mercury balance or even the magic association. After careful consideration, Lena also found that many questions raised by the old man showed that he had not been exposed to the most advanced magic theory for a long time, which was abnormal for a high-level mage.It was as if he had been sleeping for many years and had only recently come to himself. "By the way, he also mentioned that he had a daughter, but he didn''t elaborate." Lena didn''t dare to mention the wedding joke in front of Claire. He was worried that Claire would nibble off his head. "Mr. field, do you know this gentleman?" Asked Reiner, who did not expect this question to embarrass Lord field. He thought for a long time before he spoke. "You can say yes or no." Continued Lord field with a sigh. "It''s also the mercury balance. No, it''s the last wound the whole high council wants to mention." "What do you mean?" Lena has a hunch, but he is still waiting for your answer. "Once upon a time, there was a gentleman who loved and understood magic more than everyone else. Together with Bragg, he became the cornerstone of modern magic." Said Lord field, in a long tone, as if from the past. "That gentleman is dedicated to exploring the essence of magic. He has explored many ancient relics and walked hundreds of half planes. But in the end, he didn''t get what he wanted. He didn''t know the truth he was pursuing, or some special existence affected him, or maybe it was because of his beloved daughter''s early death. In a word, he fell into madness and had great magic power I left the High Council, and we haven''t seen him since "Who the hell is this?" Lena asked curiously, it''s unreasonable that he didn''t know such existence at all. "You must have heard his name." Continued Lord field, sighing softly. "Oriole von hornheim, the founder of the alchemy department, was one of the legendary mages." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Orioles von hornheim, who was a contemporary with Herman Braggs, is most famous for his theory of four elements, which systematizes the past alchemy that can only be explored by experience, and is the founder of modern alchemy. Although the theory of four elements was proved incorrect by Lennar''s experiment of electrolyzing water, the alchemy building built on the basis of Hohenheim did not collapse. After the modification, it still guides people to move forward and constantly explore the truth. All the history books of such a legendary figure have written a lot about his performance in the period of the Magic Revolution. However, at the end of the Magic Revolution, when he was about to win, his name was rarely mentioned. Most of the books about this matter described that he devoted himself to studying magic and lived in seclusion. But unexpectedly, he not only did not live in seclusion, but also fell into a crazy, wandering on the mainland? Lena was suddenly a little scared. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything to violate the other party''s taboo. Otherwise, a crazy former legendary mage would slap himself into meat sauce, which is not easy. At the same time, he also has some hindsight. The capricious attitude of that gentleman may have a lot to do with falling into madness. As for his dead daughter, Lena can only feel sorry for her. "The mercury balance and the High Council conceal the madness and disappearance of Mr. hornheim, because they don''t want other people to have doubts about magic. At the same time, you are also looking for the whereabouts of Mr. hornheim, but after all, he is a legendary mage, and his mind is elusive after his madness. No one has successfully found him for so many years. ¡± Mr. field added that he took a look at Lena. According to Lena''s description, he had met Mr. hornheim twice. This probability can no longer be explained by coincidence. Mr. field thought that there might be some invisible connection. "Lord field... Lord hornheim told me that the closer I get to the truth, the more burden the truth brings me. There is no difference between omniscient and incompetent. How can this be explained?" Lena looked at Claire, who was eating happily, and asked Lord field again. Hearing Lena''s question, Mr. field fell into thinking. After a long time, he spoke slowly. "I don''t know. No legendary mage has ever said anything like that. I think it may be the gibberish of Lord hornheim after he fell into madness. After all, he once blamed himself for not being able to save his daughter for a long time." "Is that so..." Lena nodded and did not ask about this topic any more. Instead, he thought of what he was investigating. "Mr. field, I''m investigating my aunt''s house. There''s a mage named Macon hedashya. He seems to be doing some alchemy experiments with my aunt''s house. I don''t know if you have any impression of this man." Since he happens to meet a high-level mage, Lena will make the best use of everything. He thinks that since Macon is a medium level mage who is good at alchemy, he must have left some traces in the mercury balance. If you ask Mr. field, you may get some results. "How did you reach him, Macon hedasia?" I thought Mr. field would have to think about it before he could answer it, but I didn''t expect that he asked back immediately. "Well, I found out that he and my aunt had been to ohmster for many years. Then I found his residence in this city and found that there was no alchemy laboratory there. So I went back to my aunt''s villa and found traces of the alchemy experiment." Lena didn''t mention the existence of Mrs. Freya, but he didn''t cover it up. After learning about the existence of Mrs. Freya, he inquired the magic association and confirmed that Mrs. Freya is a registered official mage with the level of four rings. It can be said that besides Lena, she is the most powerful person in the magic of crescent Academy. No, cat. "It''s true that Macon hedasher is an ordinary medium level mage on the surface, but in fact, he is also a member of the chaotic snake. You know the chaotic snake, right?" Mr. field explained. "The snake of chaos doesn''t have a so-called leader. They only have members who are similar to cadres. These members are coded by the seven crimes of the ancient magic empire." Arrogance, gluttony, laziness, lust, greed, jealousy and anger are the seven most taboo evils of mages in the ancient magic Empire, but they are rarely mentioned after the modern magic revolution. Henry basil is gluttonous, and anpecos is lazy. "The members under these codes may change due to death, or they may be short of time and space. They drive the lower level members with a network management structure. At present, we already know the identity of four people, plus the anpecos you met today, that is five people." Said Lord field, tapping his fingers on the table. "The dead gluttony, Henry basil, lato Rex, greed, osilius Finn, jealousy, ambikos, laziness, and Macon hadashia, pride."arrogant? Macon hedasia? He''s the snake of chaos? On the one hand, he sighs for his aunt, on the other hand, he seems to have figured out why ambicos is here, and why his father Winchester is looking for the mark left by Macon. Although chaos snake is an organization full of madmen, it has strong magic power. Many magic are strange and extraordinary. Whether it is Henry who has survived a hundred years ago and can disguise himself as others, or anpecus who seems to have invisible hands, these magic arts are unheard of. It is certain that chaos snake may have mastered some ancient magic emperors The mysterious magic handed down from China. Macon disappeared suddenly. Maybe the snake of chaos didn''t expect that. They sent people to look for the traces left by Macon. When they met Lena, anpecos wanted to avenge his companions and cut off Lena''s pursuit of Macon. As for why Macon went to Aunt Celia, it was probably because Macon wanted to carry on her career with the financial resources of the Ian gray family. "Originally, Macon hedasia was just an ordinary mage, but by chance, he came into contact with the notes left by Lord hornheim and stole the information. According to our intelligence, what he stole should be the content about the sage''s stone." Said Lord field in a faint voice. "He wanted to make the sage''s stone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Sage''s stone! Does this really exist? Lena looked at Lord field with a puzzled face. "Are those legends true? Is it true that the stone of the sage who turns stone into gold, the same alchemist as human beings, and the door of truth that touches all knowledge? " Lena didn''t believe in these things, but now he was mentioned by a high-level mage himself, which made him have to reconsider. "Let''s not talk about the puppet and the gate of truth, the stone of the sage does exist, but the effect is not as simple as turning stone into gold." Said Lord field, nodding slightly. "The sage''s stone is actually a kind of magic crystal with high purity. It contains extremely pure magic, which is enough to support the casting of more than seven rings of magic. For medium level mages, it is the best tool to use magic beyond the level." "Well, why hasn''t such a thing been popularized before? According to reason, it should be a very convenient magic tool." Lena has some doubts. "Because the sage''s stone was first made to fight against the ancient mages. The material of this magic crystal is the soul of the mages. The more powerful the mages are, the more powerful the sage''s stone can be made, and the stronger the sage''s stone can be used to use more powerful magic to defeat the ancient mages." With a sigh, Lord field seemed to be thinking about the tragedy of that year. Although there are only a few words about the magic revolution led by Mr. Bragg in the history books, the real situation is extremely tragic. Naturally, the mages in the ancient magic empire could not allow their power to be stolen by others, so they launched an attack on Mr. Bragg and other mages. The magic melee between the two sides left indelible traces in many aspects. But because the modern magic system of Lord Bragg can make a mage grow up quickly, the Vietnam War is stronger and stronger. In the end, the mages of the ancient magic Empire even had the idea of destroying the Stargate to split the half plane. However, they were stopped in time, which did not lead to tragedy. In such a cruel environment, it seems that the birth of the sage''s stone is not incomprehensible. Lord Bragg and others need a powerful means to fight against the ancient magic empire with thousands of years of accumulation. The stronger the Vietnam War, the better choice is the sage''s stone. At the end of the war, when all the dust was settled, the High Council blocked any news about the sage''s stone, and at the same time other intelligence disturbances spread, describing the powerful sage''s stone as a prop that could turn stone into gold. After listening to Mr. field''s explanation, Lena also had a bold idea. Since the stone of the sage that turns stone into gold does exist, is the so-called alchemist doll, which is no different from human beings, and the door of truth that touches all knowledge also real? Only the actual effect is quite different from that described in the legend? He said his question, and Lord field laughed at it. "You''re smart, Lena, but you can''t touch these things at your current level of magic, which will lead to uncontrollable changes in your cognition. Even the sage''s stone will tell you because you''ve already touched Macon hedasia." He didn''t answer Lena''s question directly. He paused and went on. "It''s very likely that Macon has left ohmst. After the failure of the chaotic snake''s attack on you, there should not be a second attack in a short time. At least you can be at ease recently." "No, sir field." Lena denied. "I don''t think Macon left ohmster. He should still be lurking in the city." "Well? Why do you say that? " Lord field had been ready to leave, and when he heard Lena''s words, he sat back. "Originally, I had some doubts, until you said that Macon was a member of the snake of chaos, and mastered the method of making the sage''s stone, I could make sure." Lena explained that he thought there was something strange before, and now he finally got the answer. "Macon has been hiding his identity for 20 years in ohmst, and no one has found him. He must be a very careful man. But in the backyard of my aunt''s villa, traces of the alchemy experiment can be easily detected in the soil. Although the room of the alchemy laboratory has been repainted, the means to cover up the traces is too low." This is the strange feeling that Lena felt before. In the information he got, there was a huge contrast between the image of Macon, which made Lena confused. Now, knowing Macon''s real identity, Lena has further refined his guess. "I''m thinking about whether Macon left the traces of cover up to attract other mages to look for the legacy he might leave behind, but Macon actually wanted to make a sage''s stone!" Although Lena has never been in touch with this routine of letting out the wind to attract outsiders and hiding behind the scenes to reap profits, it is easy to think of it, especially the sage''s stone, which is a taboo thing that needs the soul of a mage as its raw material, needs to be covered up."It''s an interesting idea, and it''s possible." Mr. field had never known about Macon''s residence before, and naturally he could not think of such ideas of Reiner. "I''ll hide in ohmster and observe. You''ll move normally. If something goes wrong, I''ll be there in time." He handed Lena a card with the name of eagles field on it. "At the critical moment, inject magic into it, and I will feel it for the first time." With that, Lord field stood up and waved away. The originally ambiguous environment around him suddenly becomes noisy. Lena feels that he has returned to reality from the isolated world. It must be that with the departure of Lord field, the suggestive spell is also invalid. "Can this spell be used to eat overlord''s meal?" It dawned on Lena that he saw that Claire had almost finished eating, so he called the waiter to check out. As soon as they got up, they heard a loud noise coming from the side. Looking carefully, it was a drunk man who was being carried out by the waiter of the restaurant. "Another bully took all the valuable things from him and threw them out." The restaurant manager said angrily, and then he saw Lena again. "Take your time, sir, and come again next time." Clare ate the food at the price of a gold coin by himself. Today, it can be said that he is playing at a super level. The restaurant manager naturally likes such a customer very much. Lena and Claire walked past the fallen man at the door. He couldn''t help looking at each other. Then he found out that this man was the one who was pretending to be ill on the liner. It seems that he was used to bluffing and finally fell here. Lena thought for a while and felt each other''s condition slightly, but was surprised to find that there seemed to be magic in this man''s body, at least a ring mage. "Is he also the mage who came after hearing Macon''s rumor? How many people like him gathered in ohmster?" Lena thought to himself. "What''s the matter?" Clare asked when he saw that Lena stopped suddenly. "Nothing." Not wanting to worry Claire too much, Lena took her hand gently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 In the distant rainbow tower, the elements are in the paper review committee. "I always insist that the essence of light is a kind of wave. As for the characteristics of photoelectric effect, there may be other factors that affect the experimental results." After lunch, in the corridor of the tower, a mage was arguing with his friend. "The Surrey Newington equation is so perfect, and the recent complex form is more concise and elegant. Can you deny that the speed of light deduced from the equations is wrong?" He was obviously very persistent and emotional. Friends around a little helpless, can only from time to time and a sentence. Soon, the mage came to his own office. He finally emphasized his point of view again before saying goodbye to his friends and entering his own office. Benedict Iverson was still a little excited, mumbling his ideas to himself. He went to his desk and sat down. It took him some time to calm down and drink the water on the desk. Benedict is losing weight recently. He has given up coffee, coke and red wine. He only drinks boiled water every day, which is quite painful. Putting down the cup, he picked up several papers on the table and glanced at them. Soon one of them caught Benedict''s attention. The conclusion of the experiment of striking gold foil with radioactive rays and the conjecture about the internal structure of atoms, written by Lena Ian gray, master of four rings. "Wrong delivery?" Benedict confirmed the title and author of the paper again, put it down silently, took another drink, and accidentally drank all the water in the cup. He could only stand up, walk out of the office and go to the hot water room on this floor to get hot water. Holding the cup, Benedict slowly came back, the whole action game sluggish, seems to be thinking away from all the attention. He sat back in his chair and looked at the paper. Then, without hesitation, he called his superior, the high-level mage on duty, Gloria Augustine. After receiving the response, Benedict, according to the instructions in the emergency survival manual, carefully collected the paper with the hands of the mage, put it on the table far away from him, and fixed his eyes on the paper, for fear that it would suddenly fly in front of him, open it, and blow up his head. The waiting time was very painful every minute. Benedict was no longer interested in thinking whether it was a wave or a particle. His hand trembled and he picked up the cup and drank water. He didn''t understand how he, a five ring mage, could receive Lena Ian Gray''s thesis? If Lena is still at a low level and normal, he is just a mage who studies this paper in a similar direction, and it is reasonable to receive the review of this paper. But Laina has been a four ring mage before. The paper of the middle level mage, or the paper of the middle level mage of Laina, should be directly conveyed to the hands of the high level mage. Where will it be his turn to comment. Is it someone who wants to kill himself, deliberately put it on the table, trying to hurt himself? Benedict thought. About ten minutes later, Gloria Augustine arrived at the scene. The bangs on one side of the seven ring mage covered half of his eyes, slightly uninhibited. His robe was clean and tidy, with wavy patterns. Gloria Augustine discovered the polarization of light and confirmed that light is a transverse wave, so he is a staunch supporter of wave theory. At the same time, Brolli is also a high-level mage in charge of personnel in storm Council. He often contacts various medium level mages to find valuable new people. In the eyes of medium level mages, Brolli has a high prestige. "Where is the paper?" He went into the room, glanced at the trembling Benedict, and then found the paper in a corner of the room. Without fear, Brolli took the paper and saw the title and the author. "This paper is indeed sent to the wrong position. It''s strange that there is something wrong with the normal matrix of sorting papers, and we didn''t update the rank of Lena Ian gray in time?" Brolly said to himself, picking up the paper and walking out of the room at once. Only Benedict was left, looking at the half open door with a lingering fear. ... Brolli quickly returned to his own office at the top of the tower. The paper review committee of the element department was attended by three high-level mages in turn, each of whom was on duty for ten days. Today was the last day of the month for Brolli. Unexpectedly, he met Lena''s paper. He met Lena at Ernest''s meeting. At that time, he was deeply impressed by the low-level mage who was able to talk in front of several legendary mages. However, because Lena was absorbed by the mercury balance as early as his apprenticeship, the storm Council missed the opportunity to recruit a genius, which made Brolli a little worried. Nevertheless, Brolli opened the paper without any prejudice, and let his crystal bug record on the side to prevent accidents.It''s rare for a high-level mage to have a cognitive breakdown, but after all, the author of this paper is the "skull breaker" Lena Ian gray, and the cautious browley is well prepared. It''s not the first time for him to read Reiner''s paper, but he is still pleased with the neat format. This paper starts with the conjecture of atomic structure, lists several current mainstream conjectures of atomic structure, and then designs experiments to bombard gold foil with the rays produced by radioactive materials, and explores the internal structure of atoms from the distribution of particles. At present, the microscope has no way to observe the internal structure of the atom, which is the reason why there are many different conjectures. Lennar''s experiment is a new way to study the internal structure of the atom from the side. This experimental idea can not only be used in this experiment, but also be extended to other projects that are difficult to study directly. With the progress of the experiment, unexpected results gradually appeared. Brolli saw that Lena''s process of repeating the experiment, analyzing the data and summarizing the conclusion was very smooth, and he couldn''t help admiring. "The nucleus is a tiny core, and electrons move around the nucleus, which is very similar to the motion of galaxies..." in Brolli''s mind, the shining nucleus is like the sun, and countless electrons are like planets, forming a wonderful picture. Who can imagine that the grand stars and tiny atoms have reached a subtle unity in this place It makes people shudder. It seems that we can find a deeper mystery from it. "Wait a minute, can the motion mode of electrons be compared with that of planets, and can the electromagnetic force driving them and the gravitational force between planets reach a certain degree of unity?" Brolly''s mind was spinning, and he felt as if he had touched some secret. He got up quickly, took Lena''s paper, walked out of the office and left the tower. Although it was a kind of dereliction of duty during working hours, Brolli was in a hurry. He couldn''t wait to verify what he had just thought. At the same time, Brolli felt a strong regret that he could not find Lena at the first time, otherwise the young mage would become the mainstay of storm Council. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 The storm brewing in the rainbow tower has not yet been conveyed to the outside world. Naturally, Lena doesn''t know that his paper is urging a wonderful reaction through the hands of several high-level mages. When he got up in the morning, he had a big breakfast prepared by Aunt Gwen, the innkeeper. He left a note for Claire, who was still sleeping, and walked out of the hotel. Lena directly took the rental carriage to Aunt Celia''s villa. As soon as he got off, the housekeeper Chandler told Lena a a news. His elder brother, Levin, has left ohmst. I don''t know whether he has given up looking for clues or for other reasons. In short, he has withdrawn from this competition in ohmst. At least Lena doesn''t have to remind him. Lena gave Chandler the two letters he had written last night and asked him to hand them over to his second brother, Hailar, and his sister, Phyllis. In both letters, there was a warning to remind them of ohmist''s unusual advice recently. As for whether he could listen to it, Lena couldn''t care. He went into the villa and came to the two rooms that had been used as alchemy laboratories. What Leiner is looking for this time is not the trace of alchemy, but the trace of human beings. Macon often goes in and out of the residence, so he is bound to leave some traces of himself here, from which he can get some of his personal information, which is something that he usually doesn''t notice. Lena only hopes that the other party hasn''t mastered this awareness of anti investigation. "There is a small amount of lavender pollen in the sofa, which can be ignored. There is no lavender in the garden, and aunt Celia has no record of using lavender. It comes from the outside." "Apart from the traces of alchemy, there is an imperceptible smell of smoke in the curtains. Aunt Celia doesn''t smoke. This is the mark left by Macon. The type of cigarettes is, um, homemade cigarettes mixed with a little vanilla. It''s a feature to use cigarettes instead of pipes." "Although the carpet has been replaced with a new one, it can detect some slight depressions on the floor, and restore the structure of the alchemy Laboratory... It seems that he often stands here. He is supposed to be a tall man with a height of 1.8 meters and a weight of 80-90 kg, which is quite strong." "The hanger has not been renewed. It can be seen that it is often used through the discoloration of sunlight. Aunt Celia naturally does not use the hanger in the guest room at home. It is used by Macon. Some wool can be detected on it. It is a well-made coat. At least Macon is very particular about appearance." "We can also detect the presence of hair gel in the room. Similarly, aunt Celia has never used hair gel, which is also left by Macon. Remember that his hair in the photo is messy. Have you finished it now?" There is a feather pen floating around him, recording his discovery. Although there is a picture of Macon, as an alchemist and a wanted criminal, he is very likely to disguise, or even transform his body by magic, which makes his appearance and body shape change dramatically. Therefore, he carefully collects all the information. Soon, Lena got Macon''s profile. Tall and strong, pay attention to appearance, wear elegant coat, hair neat man, smoke homemade vanilla flavor cigarettes, often go in and out of the place where there is lavender, he unconsciously stained with pollen, or he used lavender to cover up his body smell. Combined with the picture of Macon, Lena can basically build a picture of Macon. "Lavender is a breakthrough. This is lavender pollen. Macon must have been to the place where lavender is planted." Lena goes downstairs and finds Chandler. "Uncle Chandler, do you know where olmster grows Lavender?" Chandler frowned slightly at Lena''s question and then replied. "In the east of the city, on the outskirts, there is a plantation. I remember all kinds of flowers are planted there, and there should be Lavender as well." "Yes, thank you." Lena decides to go here first. He thanks Chandler and leaves. "Master Lena, you have grown up a lot." Chandler said, with some emotion. "People have to grow up." Lena smiles helplessly and walks out of the villa. ... West rubbed his shoulder. Yesterday, he was accidentally hurt by those damned restaurant waiters when they threw him out. Up to now, he still has some swelling and pain. These idiots, when West was in ohmster, the restaurant had not opened yet. It''s arrogant. Nevertheless, his eyes did not leave the person in front of him. In the crowded street, West seems to wander aimlessly, but in fact, he has been staring at a suspicious guy. The tall man, with blue hair and a big back, was walking down the street in his elegant dress, carrying a box in his hand. The reason why West felt suspicious was that there was a special smell on the man. Others may not know, but west, who has been in the mainland for many years, soon found out that it is a kind of incense, which is usually a tool that alchemists spray on their bodies after conducting some experiments with strong smell to cover up.This man is an alchemist, and it seems that his rank is quite high. Ohmst is not a city that mages like. It''s rare to see an alchemist. As a ring mage, West is naturally a little curious. After tracking each other for more than ten minutes, West finds that this man is always on the alert and must have some secrets. West saw that the other party got on the carriage, and he quickly recruited a carriage to keep up with him. The two carriages kept a distance and circuited in the city. Soon, West found that the direction of the other party was the plantation in the east of the city. He saw each other''s carriage stop, the man went into the plantation, and West got out of the carriage and went around the plantation through the back door. It can be seen that there are large lavender fields in the plantation. As an export commodity of ohmster, flowers were quite famous several decades ago. This plantation used to be quite prosperous, but with the development of the times, it gradually declined, leaving only a few fields to be planted. West felt a little strange. The plantation is too quiet now. According to the fact that there is no human being, it is very strange. According to his memory, he came to the warehouse of the plantation, but heard the voice of people. "Help..." the voice is very small, only vaguely recognizable. West sneaks in from a side door and unlocks the door. In the dark warehouse, West saw the farmers of the original plantation, who were tied together and gathered in the warehouse. "What''s the situation? Someone robbed the plantation?" West thought of the suspicious man just now. He was puzzled, but he immediately came to a farmer and untied the rope for him. "What the hell is going on?" West asked, but saw the farmer''s eyes widened, staring straight behind West. "Wait..." aware of the difference, West quickly turned back, but the next moment, a silver shining dagger with magical Rune was inserted into his chest. "I didn''t expect there was a mouse here." The other side said, the sharp blade in his hand twisted, then drew out, warm blood gushed out, took away West''s power. West fell to the ground. He saw the man''s face. It''s plain, but it''s creepy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 The flames were blazing. Smoke billowed, even the air became dry, the air was filled with the smell of scorch, even half of the sky, but also for the fire and showed orange red. Lena stood beside the carriage, staring at the plantation in the sea of fire. This plantation with decades of history, which was once the most prosperous industrial base in ohmster, was so destroyed. When he left the city by coach, he saw the thick smoke, with a bad premonition in his heart. Lena soon saw that the plantations far away from the city had been burning with a blazing fire, which made people tremble. Lena immediately informed the organization in charge of fire fighting in the city, and at the same time prepared to rescue himself. You know, there should be some farmers and managers in the plantation. Although judging from the current situation, those innocent civilians are in danger, Lena can''t give up hope. There was a man-made river running through the plantation, and there was little water left in it. Lena used tide surges to try to water out the flames and open up a road. But the fire is too big, even if the water from the river keeps pouring in, it is still a drop in the bucket. Just then, a cry for help came from the burning plantation. "Help..." the voice was distorted by the high temperature, but Lena could hear it clearly. He walked forward two steps, and isaris''s prominent armor emerged around him, blocking the high temperature. But this spell can only defend against the invasion of the outside world, and can not produce oxygen. Lena can only rely on it to act in the high temperature fire scene for a while. With the help of magic, he rushes into the fire scene, and a few stones become the carrier of the queen killer. Boom - a burst of explosion destroyed the collapsed column and opened up a road. He saw that several farmers were struggling to move forward. A little steam could be seen around them, offsetting part of the high temperature. "What''s this?" Lena was a little confused, but he didn''t hesitate. He blew up the obstacles behind him and cleared an escape route for the farmers. "This way." He picked up a man who had fallen down and led them forward. At the same time, he lifted the wounded who were weak and unstable with the hand of the mage. Just as they were fleeing from the plantation, the old building finally collapsed because the flame engulfed the supporting structure. With a series of roars, the former glory turned into ruins, and the glory of the past could never be seen again. Firefighters just arrived at this time, they quickly started the fire fighting work, and the injured were rescued and sent to the city hospital. The fire did not abate until noon, and firefighters and sheriffs began searching the blackened ruins for victims and possible survivors. In the end, they found five bodies in the ruins of a possible warehouse. According to the forensic identification of the necromancer department, the identities of four of the bodies were confirmed by the items that had not been swallowed by the fire. They were all farmers of this plantation. Only one left, unidentified. "There was a wound on this corpse, which was caused by a sharp weapon. The wound caused massive bleeding, but there were traces of smoke erosion in the victim''s lungs, indicating that this wound was not fatal. He died because he inhaled too much harmful gas in the fire." The coroner from the City Security Bureau in ohmster said he dissected the body and came to such a conclusion. "According to the list comparison of the plantations, this man is not a farmer or manager of the plantations, and he has nothing to prove his identity. Er, if you really want to say, some burnt pieces of paper have been found in the inner pocket of his clothes." Forensics will be able to find the objects on the body of the deceased in order to open, Lena eyes on the pile of paper he pointed to. This pile of pieces of paper was pierced by sharp weapons, soaked with blood, and burned by high temperature. It was difficult to distinguish the words on it for a long time. Maybe it was because of these pieces of paper that the wound of the sharp blade was not fatal enough, which gave the dead room for action. But after all, because of excessive blood loss, he lost a lot of physical strength and did not escape from the fire. "Wait a minute, I always feel a little familiar with these pieces of paper." Lena picked up one of them with the master''s hand and took a close look. "Doctor, have you examined the stomach of the dead man? What did he eat recently?" "There are traces of fish and seafood, and a lot of alcohol residue. At least he drank a lot of wine from yesterday to today." The doctor looked at his anatomy record and replied. Although Lena is not a sheriff, his identity as a four ring mage is enough to participate in the investigation, and the forensic doctors try their best to answer Lena''s questions. "What about teeth? Do you have dental records?" Asked Leiner casually, this question puzzled the forensic. "Well, there''s no such record, and there''s nothing special about the teeth of the deceased...""Really..." What Lena learned from novels and movies when he was on the earth is like fingerprints. The arrangement and shape of each person''s teeth are unique, and different from fingerprints, teeth will not be damaged due to fire. Therefore, many developed countries will establish perfect dental medical records, so as to identify the teeth more quickly and accurately I don''t know the identity of the dead. It''s just that in this world, such a record is too hard. "In fact, this kind of thing often happens. I heard from my colleagues that the number of immigrants in ohmst has doubled recently compared with the same period. If these floating population die in a major disaster, it will be difficult to identify themselves and they can only be buried in a public cemetery." Forensic said helplessly, it seems to have been commonplace. "If you can get some clues about his identity, the Lords of the immortal throne have recently developed a spell that can verify the kinship according to the blood genetic theory. Unfortunately, it needs at least two people to compare it." Lena was a little sad. He thought about it, but with a last try mentality, he asked people to investigate the list of people who had recently been in and out of ohmster. The results of the survey came back in the evening. Lena first confirmed his idea. He found the passenger list of the liner he was on and searched through the photos and names. Soon, he saw the photo and name of the man in the economy class. West windmill. "Wait a minute, windmill, I remember..." Lena was in a trance. He suddenly remembered that the hotel he lived in was called windmill hotel. It was such a coincidence that Lena had an ominous premonition. He quickly picked up the page and went back to the hotel. Uncle Mason was busy decorating the hotel for his 60th birthday. He saw Lena and said hello. "Mr. Mason, I''d like to confirm that your last name is windmill, right?" Asked Lena, puzzled uncle Mason. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Then uncle Mason saw that Lena took out a piece of paper with a picture, basic name, age and other information. "Do you know this man named West windmill?" He asked, but in his heart, he wanted uncle Mason to give an answer. Seeing the picture, uncle Mason''s expression was a little dim. He hesitated for a long time before he answered. "West windmill, my son." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 In the middle of the night, ohmster was still prosperous, and there was no mourning for the fire in the suburban plantation. Next to Lena, who was sitting on a bench in the corridor of the hospital, were the windmills. The two cheerful old people were a little bit down and nestled together, as if they were providing strength to each other. It took a long time for the forensic doctor to come out of the door with a paper document in his hand. "The comparison results come out... The composition of the blood factor of the dead is more than 90% similar to that of the two, which can be basically confirmed. This is West windmill." The way he looked at Uncle Mason and aunt Gwen was a little erratic. Obviously, the forensic didn''t feel happy to confirm the identity of the dead. Lena took the document in silence, read it carefully, and gave it to Uncle Mason. I don''t know if it''s Reiner''s illusion, the two old people look more haggard. "... can I see him?" After a long silence, uncle Mason said, his voice shaking. Lena and the coroner looked at each other and finally nodded. They took the couple into the morgue and saw the body, which was burned by the fire and could not distinguish its appearance. Aunt Gwen collapsed at the sight of the body. She hid her face and wept, kneeling on the ground. Uncle Mason, on the other hand, walked forward two steps, looking at the body for a long time before he said in a deep voice. "I didn''t come back for so many years, but I didn''t expect it to be like this..." his voice was a bit of forbearance and repression. It can be seen that uncle Mason is going through the process of suppressing his emotions and not falling apart like his wife. Lena didn''t speak. Before that, he had never heard that the couple had children. Even on the photo wall that uncle Mason was proud of, there was no picture of West. "Uncle Mason, we need to know about West, because according to the current situation, the fire in the plantation is caused by magic, and West, according to the records of the magic association, should be a ring mage." Lena left the morgue with the two men and continued. "You mean West caused the fire?" Uncle Mason stopped, looking surprised and angry. "No, I don''t think so, because West''s chest has been stabbed by a sharp weapon. He should be the victim. Maybe another mage fought with him. West was stabbed, and another mage set fire to the plantation in order to destroy the mark." As for the other mage, if he guessed correctly, it should be Macon hedashya, lainer explained. After all, it has nothing to do with the windermers. "West has been very naughty since he was a child. He used to think that sending him to the magic school could correct his character. But I didn''t expect that when he was 15 years old, he stole money from his family because of gambling. I beat him up, and then he ran away from home and never came back..." uncle Mason said that his tone was more iron hating Regret for not becoming steel. "I thought I didn''t have this son for a long time... I didn''t expect that he came back secretly, which also caused this kind of incident and implicated other people!" It can be seen that uncle Mason is very angry with West. The couple are kind to each other, but their son''s bad deeds make them extremely disappointed. "Sixteen years ago, not long after he ran away from home, West was jailed for three years for fraud. After he got out of prison, he spent two years studying magic and became a wizard." After learning the identity of the dead, Lena naturally gets a lot of information about West windmill to confirm the relationship between him and Macon. However, according to the information he has, he has not contacted Macon. It should be that he happened to meet Macon in the plantation and was killed. "After that, West seems to have traveled on the mainland for a long time. In terms of entry and exit records, he has visited at least 60 cities and returned to omst two days ago." "He must have been unable to stay in one place, so he would have run away!" Uncle Mason sighed that he was very disappointed by his son. He had no news for so many years, but the news of his death came near his 60th birthday. "Dear..." aunt Gwen''s eyes were red. She pulled uncle rameson''s coat and motioned him to stop talking. Lena can also see that uncle Mason is not really hating his son. He just wants to make himself not too sad in this way. "West''s body has been checked. You can take it back and bury it yourself. Well, at least he has found his home." Forensic said on one side, some helpless, his profession, saw too many life and death, and almost all of the dead did not have a good death, it is strangling. Hearing the medical examiner''s words, aunt Gwen couldn''t hold back her tears and threw herself into uncle Mason''s arms to cry."I''ll see the farmers on those plantations." After two more words, Lena and windmill went up the stairs and went to the ward to check the situation. These farmers were more or less burned, and inhaled a lot of toxic gases, most of them were in deep coma. Lena talked to the doctor and looked at the farmers lying on the bed. In this way, the clues about Macon hedasia are broken again. Although it is certain that he should have been hiding in the plantation before, now that the plantation has been burned, Macon must take this opportunity to destroy all traces and escape, while West may be killed only after breaking Macon. "These people are so lucky that they didn''t get too many burns in the fire. If they didn''t wrap themselves in a wet towel, their chances of survival are not high." The attending doctor looked at the patients and said to Lena. "Well? When I rescued them, I didn''t see wet towels on them. " Lena frowned slightly. The man-made river on the other side of the plantation had dried up a lot because of the reduction of planting scale. Therefore, he could not put out the fire at the first time. It took a long time for the firemen to arrive to reduce the fire. Where did the water come from? "Is that so? I checked their bodies and found that there were signs of water infiltration. Otherwise, they would have been burned more seriously. I thought they got wet and ran out. " The attending doctor was also confused and murmured to himself. After the other party mentioned this, Lena also felt a little strange. When he rescued these farmers, he did see some water mist to offset the high temperature. Where did the water come from? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 At night, after a turn in the nearby shopping mall, Lena returned to the hotel, where the decoration was only half done, but suddenly stopped, the hall empty, there is a different kind of loneliness. As soon as he stepped up the stairs, Lena saw two people on the other side ready to check out. He vaguely felt that they were familiar with each other. After a closer look, he found that this was the first time he met west at the airport of ohmst. Lena remembered that they had received a small piece of paper from west. Then he believed that they had come to the windmill hotel. "Has he been quietly helping the family?" Lena shook his head and went up the stairs to Claire''s room first. Claire had already had dinner and was sitting on her bunk playing with Mrs. Freya. She didn''t wonder why the new moon cat was in olmster, or maybe she didn''t respond to it. "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow!" Claire''s hand curled up to imitate the appearance of paws teasing the kitten, but Mrs. Freya obviously didn''t care much. She just moved her ears slightly to show that she didn''t want to listen to Claire. "Meow meow? Meow, meow Claire pretends that she can speak cat language and harasses Mrs. Freya, but the other party is still indifferent. I don''t know what Claire would think if she knew that Mrs. Freya would actually talk. I''ve heard that when you play with a cat, it''s not you teasing the cat, but the cat teasing you. You feel that the cat is stupid. No matter what you encounter, it doesn''t respond. In fact, the cat knows everything. The only difference is whether it is in the mood to talk to you. Helpless, Claire can only take out his secret collection of tease cat stick. As soon as the bell rang, Mrs. Freya immediately turned her head. With the movement of the cat Teaser stick with the hair ball and the bell being pulled by the rope, her eyes swayed, and then her head began to rotate because of the large amplitude. In the end, she couldn''t control herself. She jumped up and tried to catch the stick. However, the small ball with the bell flies to the other side flexibly, and with the clear sound of the bell, it attracts Freya''s heartstrings. She immediately rushed to the past, but still in vain. Clare is very happy, constantly shaking the cat stick, so that Mrs. Freya overwhelmed. At last, I don''t know if it was Claire''s negligence or she felt that she had enough to play. At last, she slowed down the action of teasing the cat stick. Mrs. Freya jumped on it with a cry, biting the hair ball hard, and grabbing it with her claws, as if to use it to relieve her anger. "Is it fun?" Looking at the one person one cat game, Lena''s heavy heart was relieved. He asked, which made Claire jump. "You, when did you come back?" Her cheeks were reddish, and she was probably wondering if she had done anything indecent just now. "Probably since you took out the cat teaser. Where did you get it?" Lena smiles and looks at Mrs. Freya who is fighting with the hairball. "I bought it on the side of the road. There are often vendors selling things on the road. I was woken up by this cat this morning. When I had lunch, I wanted to buy a cat teaser to play with." Claire let the cat stick in her hand be destroyed by Freya, her attention is all on Lena, and her fingers are constantly rubbing at one end of the cat stick. "Lena, what happened today?" Even uncle Mason and aunt Gwen in the hotel are looking down today. Even Claire is aware that something is wrong. Claire puts down the stick, stands up, walks up to Lena, and then, with both hands open, hugs her. The fragrance of the girl''s hair came through the embrace, which relieved Lena a a lot. Claire''s soft body was close to Lena, and his nose gently rubbed against Lena''s chest, just like a kitten seeking comfort. However, it''s incredible that Lena didn''t have any evil thoughts in the face of such intimate contact. He gently hugged Claire and felt each other''s heartbeat. This short moment is like forever, about 30 seconds later, Clare left Lena''s arms shyly, and he said goodbye. "This is a special service, which is usually not available." She said with a red face, which was pitiful and beyond control. "Thank you, Claire. I''m a little more perked up." Close to the sage mode, Lena touches Claire''s head, and then turns to the kitten who is fighting with the fur ball. "I want to borrow this cat." He said, lifting Mrs. Freya in both hands, ignoring her persistence in teasing the cat and leaving the room. "Good, good." Clare was still immersed in the breath of Lena just now, feeling hot and dry, and could only watch each other leave in silence.Lena takes Mrs. Freya back to her room, closes the door and puts her on the bed. "Do you know that Macon is a member of the snake of chaos?" Lena asked. Although he believed in Mrs. Freya, he still wanted to confirm. At the same time, he sprinkled a handful of cat mint, which made Mrs. Freya''s eyes blurred. "Meow, meow, meow??? Snake of chaos? What''s that meow? " Mrs. Freya, who is intoxicated in cat mint, looks puzzled. The name mentioned by Lena makes her confused. It doesn''t seem to be a lie. "Well, when did you know that Macon lived in ohmst?" Lena asked again, Macon has become a wanted criminal in many young people, and no one knows where Macon is when he lives in hermit. But Mrs. Freya knows where Macon is. Isn''t he afraid that Mrs. Freya will let out? "That was more than ten years ago. Meow, we had a classmate party. At that time, Macon mentioned meow once." Replied Mrs. Freya, licking her paws. "Reunion... What''s your school and graduation time?" Asked Lena in a hurry, and soon Mrs. Freya gave the answer. After writing a letter to the local magic association, Lena looks at Mrs. Freya, who is lying on her feet. "Can you recognize Macon now, or the smell of him?" "Don''t underestimate Mona''s smell meow, as long as you give him something that he has contacted recently, I can find him meow!" Freya raised her head with pride and narrowed her eyes as if to ask Lena to feel her head. "I''ll ask you tomorrow." Lena said he needed to investigate the scene of the fire because his intuition told him that there was Macon''s secret. Late at night, Lena leaves Mrs. Freya to Claire to play with, while she stays in the room. An owl quietly flies into the window and drops a letter. This is a letter that Lena just replied to the magic society. He opened the envelope and read it carefully. There are several death records. After hearing what Mrs. Freya said just now, Lena wrote to the nearest branch of the magic association and obtained information about Mrs. Freya and other students of the same class as Macken. As a result, Reiner found that all the other mages in the same year of the magic school, except Macon and Mrs. Freya, had died of accidents or diseases! As for Mrs. Freya, I''m afraid it was because of the accident that she became a cat and kept her identity hidden all the time that she escaped the disaster! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Macon must have killed people in order to hide his tracks. He will do anything to achieve his goal. This is in line with what happened today. In order to hide his tracks, Macon did not hesitate to burn down the whole botanical garden. This is an extremely cruel man. Lena thought. The next morning, he told Mrs. Freya a few things to take care of Claire, and was ready to leave the hotel. Uncle Mason didn''t go on with his birthday decorations. He just sat behind the counter and wrote something on the account book. Lena didn''t disturb him or know what to say. He walked out of the hotel door in silence. Lena took a rental carriage to the site of the plantation, which is still blocked by the magic association. Due to the information provided by Lena, the investigation work here has been transferred from the sheriff''s department to the magic association, and more detailed magic exploration will be carried out at the scene. Midland magic association has been committed to promoting the identification of magic traces, which is similar to forensic science. It is a means to restore the situation of the case according to the magic flow and residual magic traces on the scene. It is mainly aimed at the magic crimes that often appear in Midland Federation. Recently, because of the flood of blood rock, there are many vicious crimes in Midland. At first, these crimes are all because of money. Because it takes a lot of money to buy blood rock, some outlaws resort to the idea of robbery, killing people and stealing goods, and use the money to buy blood rock. As the blood rock not only circulated among the lower class, but also between the mages and nobles, it also gave birth to some crimes involving magic, which made the federal department in charge of public security complain incessantly. When Lena came here, several mages had been investigating at the scene. "Mr. Ian gray." The first mage has the level of four rings. Ohmster has no magic association. He was transferred from a nearby city. "I''m Claude, who is sent by the association to take charge of the investigation. We have some results of today''s investigation. Would you like to have a look?" Lena''s fame in the magic world made the four ring mage respect him. "Hard work." Nodding slightly, Lena took the record from the other side and began to read it. Many traces of Magic have been detected in the ruins of the warehouse, which must have been used as an alchemy laboratory recently. In addition, traces of kindling were found on the outside of the warehouse, which should have been Macon''s hand in setting the plantation on fire. On the way out of the warehouse, you can also find the traces of Lena''s casting. "There are traces of tidal surgeries here, but it''s strange that there is no water source nearby. Ordinary tidal surgeries can''t affect the artificial rivers in the distance." Crowe pointed to the man-made river in the distance. The river was nearly dry, and the water in it could not be used to put out the fire. "Surge technique?" Lena seemed to think of something, then confirmed. "If there is water, what role can surge surgery play in a fire?" "Surge is essentially a spell to control fluid movement. If there is water, it can form a water curtain around people and isolate fire. There have been cases of such escape in the past." Crowe explained. Lena nodded, which was consistent with his idea that when rescuing farmers, the water mist around them should be the result of surgeries. But the question is, where does the water for surgeries come from? "If you come to this location, it''s enough to take water from the artificial river nearby to make a water curtain." Crow pointed to a position and said that Lena looked around. This should be the place where he met the farmers trying to get out of trouble. So the fog that Lena saw was caused by surge? Lena some doubts, followed by Crowe at the scene again, they came to the warehouse. "This should be where Mr. West fell." Said crow, pointing to the ground. "According to the restored scene, after being stabbed by a sharp weapon, Mr. West fell to the ground and did not move much, so he stopped moving." There were traces of crawling on the ground. Lena squatted down and took a little soil from the ground. "The soil here has been tested, but strangely, there are not many traces of bleeding. After all, the cause of death of Mr. West is excessive blood loss and inhalation of toxic gases from the fire, but there are very few blood residues in the soil under his body." When Klaus saw Lena''s action, he made it clear. "We think it''s high temperature evaporation, but it''s not very logical." "Little blood..." Lena thought, and soon, an inspiration flashed in his eyes. Lena kept wandering in the same place, and everything in the ruins flashed in his eyes. Finally, he stopped and had an idea in his head.Lena quickly left the ruins of the plantation, came to ohmster hospital, found the forensic, confirmed his guess. After reaching a positive conclusion, Lena went back to the hotel. The half decorated hotel was a little lonely. Aunt Gwen sat behind the counter, feeling disappointed. Lena came up to her. "Aunt Gwen, where''s uncle Mason? I have something to tell you. It''s about West." "Ah..." aunt Gwen came back to herself for a long time. She hesitated for a long time before she slowly got up and walked to the restaurant. Her back was very small. Ten minutes later, uncle Mason and aunt Gwen sat opposite Lena. "Uncle Mason, aunt Gwen, about your son West, I have basically been able to confirm the cause of his death and the process of his death through investigation today." Lena said as peacefully as he could. He knew that it might be exciting for the two old people to say this now, but Lena didn''t want to let all that West had done be submerged in the dark. "What can he have to say? He left, came back and died without considering other people''s feelings!" Uncle Mason clenched his fist and trembled slightly. "No, uncle Mason, West is not like that." Lena said in a negative voice. "West didn''t know why he came to the plantation. He found the farmers who were imprisoned by criminals. He tried to rescue them, but he happened to meet the criminal. After a battle between the two, West was stabbed in the chest by a sharp blade. The criminal tried to destroy the body and ignited the warehouse of the plantation." Listening to Lena''s statement, the windmills did not speak. "The criminal left, but west didn''t die immediately because of his chest injury. He used magic to untie the ropes for other farmers and let them leave the fire, but the fire was so big that people couldn''t break through the flames outside." Lenaton paused, seemed to be adjusting his mood, and then said. "At this time, West used his last strength to cast a magic. He used his own blood as the carrier and tidal surges to clear up the high-temperature flames for other farmers and open up the way." "..." uncle Mason''s expression froze. Shock, remorse, sadness, and forbearance were all mixed together. His hands trembled slightly and his fists clenched, trying to suppress his emotions. "West''s surge was taught by me. It was the first spell he learned. I told him that if he was trapped in a fire, he could use this spell to escape..." after a long time, uncle Mason spoke and said in a choked voice. "... so you always remember, stupid son." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Lena has no way to ask west what he really thinks. Is he really reluctant to go home? After traveling abroad for more than ten years, he chose to return to his hometown before his father''s 60th birthday. Even the small card, which seemed to be issued by cheating, was written with his own address. But west hasn''t written a letter to his family for so many years, and his parents don''t even know his life or death. Now he returns to ohmst, and he doesn''t go home at the first time. Why? Are you afraid to face your parents just because of your past mistakes? "This fool, if he has made a mistake, just apologize honestly. What can''t be solved and what''s wrong with the family?" Uncle Mason lowered his voice. It seems that only in this way can his tears not burst the dike. Aunt Gwen was already crying. Lenaton stopped and continued. "You two, West not only saved the farmers in the plantations, but also, I think, left a mark on the criminal through surgeries." He stood up, West in the last traces of life, will be found by Lena. "That''s what I want to say. West may have done a lot of wrong things in the past, but at least he used magic to protect others at the end of his life, and fought with extremely vicious criminals. His feats should not be buried." Leaving this sentence, Lena left the hotel, and he had a certain idea in his mind. West''s surging technique with his own blood does not allow farmers to escape from the warehouse and the plantation safely. At most, only half the distance will be evaporated by the high temperature. But Lena could clearly see a mist around the farmers. According to the terrain of the scene, we can infer that the water came from the artificial river of the plantation, but West''s warehouse could not reach the river. In other words, the fog that Lena saw was not caused by West. In addition to west, the second Mage at the scene of the fire was Macon hedasia. Macon used surge technique to block the high temperature, which enabled the farmers to escape successfully. But he was not a kind-hearted man. There was only one reason why he did such a thing. That is, he is also at the scene of the fire, mixing in the farmers! Lena packed Mrs. Freya in a box and went to the hospital. She took the elevator to the door of the ward. In the evening, the hospital was quiet and peaceful. In the ward, several injured farmers were lying on the bed. Most of them had not recovered their consciousness. The whole ward was silent. Lena said hello to the doctor in charge and went into the ward. At a glance, the injured farmer, though several of them were tall, had no blue hair, and did not look similar to Macon''s picture. At this time, Lena put the box on the ground, opened it, and the kitten ran out immediately. "I''ve been stuffed into a box. There''s no etiquette for ladies. Meow... Well, where is this?" Mrs. Freya protested to half, only to find the surrounding environment, she quickly hid behind Lena, with the tip of her tail rubbed against Lena''s trouser legs. "Do you have a familiar smell here?" Asked Lena, looking around to see how the farmers behaved. "Meow, meow, meow..." When Mrs. Freya heard what Lena said, she moved her nose and took two steps forward. "It''s a little familiar. It''s Macon''s taste, meow." She turned back and immediately hid behind Lena. "It''s just that people''s breath is mixed here. I can''t tell who meow is." "Never mind, just make sure he''s here." Lena continued, regardless of whether Macon heard him or not. "In many suspense novels, the way for criminals to hide their identity is to disguise themselves as victims, and they can move freely even if they are free from suspicion. I think Macon has the same plan." Taking a step forward, Lena pulled out a bottle of red liquid medicine from his storage bag. "He thought that under the cover of West''s surging technique, he could successfully escape disguised as a farmer of the plantation, but he didn''t know that West had prevented it in advance." Open the bottle cap, pour out the liquid medicine, but the liquid medicine did not flow to the ground, but turned into a cloud of smoke, floating in mid air. "He used surge technique to leave marks on every farmer. This is the last mark he left with his blood, and this mark disguised as Macon, who escaped from the farmer halfway. Naturally, there is no such mark, so he can''t detect the thread left by West." Macon hedashya, a middle level mage who has absconded for many years, never thought that he would finally be exposed by a sudden appearance of a ring mage. The red smoke disperses, turns into several long snakes, and flies towards several farmers. This is the medicine that can sense West''s blood. The detected farmer represents the person who has been sheltered by West''s surge technique.Soon after the smoke dispersed, we could see that there was only a sleeping farmer in the corner, and the smoke showed no sign of getting close to him. Lena takes two steps to the hospital bed. Mrs. Freya jumps on Lena''s shoulder and looks at the unconscious patient with vigilance. Reaching out to the farmer, Lena was about to cast the imprison spell when he saw a burst of yellow smoke around the sickbed, showing an unknown sign. When the smoke comes into contact with the hospital bed, it immediately makes a Zizi sound. The solid metal will soon be corroded and turned into black filth. The smoke will continue to spread around, which has a great trend to affect the patients around. Lena didn''t hesitate. When he raised his hand, Lanchester''s eternal sun was shining. In this narrow space, any spell''s exertion had some constraints on his hands and feet. Lena also restrained the fireball with his own magic power, making all his explosive power point in one direction. Bang - the explosion was fleeting, Macon''s hospital bed and the wall were smashed together, and the yellow smoke was burned up by the fire. The smoke was filled with gunpowder, and the cold wind in the evening poured in from the big hole in the wall and dispersed the smoke. The bed had been destroyed by the heat, but Macon had disappeared. Lena was able to see a red line in the air, which was just left in the eternal sun tracking spell, guiding Macon''s direction. The red line extends from the void in the wall to the garden outside the hospital. "Escaped..." without hesitation, Lena jumped out of the hole. The height of the four story building is enough to kill people. Before he jumps down, Lena releases a slow falling skill, which slowly lands on the ground. But as soon as he touched the ground, he felt something wrong. The hard ground suddenly became soft and sticky, sticking to his shoes, making it difficult for him to walk. Behind him, a man in a hospital uniform was staring at Lena with two test tubes in his hands. One tube is yellow viscous liquid, the other is clear and transparent liquid. He threw out the two test tubes, then raised his hand, and the test tubes burst at the same time. The two liquids mixed, and a dark green flame whirlpool was produced. The whirlpool continued to expand and came towards Lena, who was bound to move! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 The whirlpool of fire was so fast that it almost swallowed up Lena. Lena only felt that the more he struggled on the sticky ground, the deeper he sank. It was like a cage, which made it difficult for him to move. He could not escape from the whirlpool of fire. Just as Lena was about to use Frederick''s fog barrier to buy time, Mrs. Freya on his shoulder suddenly let out a cry. Lena only felt that a mirror appeared in front of him, reflecting himself. Then, the mirror was broken, and Lena felt a subtle vertigo. When he came back, he found that he had come to the grass several meters away, and the flame whirlpool had lost its target. After hovering on the ground turned into a pool of mud for a while, it disappeared. "Thank you very much." Lena said to Freya''s wife on her shoulder, although she didn''t know what spell it was just now, she could at least know that Freya''s wife still had a certain fighting power. Two to one, Macon''s threat is a little less. "I looked for you for a long time, but I didn''t find you. I didn''t expect that you turned into a cat. No wonder." The man in the hospital uniform, said Macon hedashya, whose features began to melt and drip like mud, and soon a man with dark blue hair appeared, seven points similar to the man in the windmill Hotel photo. "Lena Ian gray, I had imagined that I would be found, but I didn''t expect that you were the least favored of the brothers." Macon''s voice was calm, not a bit flustered. "Aunt Celia read the letter by the wrong person, or did you take her by any means?" Lena looked around. At this time, there were no patients walking in the courtyard. It was very open. At least the fighting would not affect other people. He took a few pieces of crystal from the storage bag and was ready to go. It seems that Macon is not very likely to be convinced. Fighting is inevitable. Judging from his posture, Macon is a professionally trained combat alchemist. Most of the time, battle mages rely on the magic engraved in their own heart lake to fight, because these magic can be directly released without preparation time. In the fleeting battle, time is life. But as a result, if someone knows the magic engraved in his heart lake, he will lose the initiative in the battle, just like the player whose card is exposed, no matter how much he tosses, he will be expected. Different from combat alchemists, they adopt a very unique method. By making magic into potions and casting potions directly in battle, a qualified combat alchemist will carry at least 50 kinds of magic with him. After mixing different magic potions, even new magic will be produced. That is to say, an experienced combat alchemist You can use nearly 100 kinds of magic at any time. This is extremely terrifying. You don''t know whether an explosion or just a few wisps of smoke is hidden in the bottle thrown out by a combat alchemist, and you can''t be on guard specifically. Just like the first fight between Lena and Macon, Macon used at least five kinds of magic. If there were not two people on Lena''s side, he would have suffered a great loss. Of course, the combat Alchemist is not invincible. Although the speed of using potions is faster than building magic, it is still less than the magic engraved in the heart lake. If a mage is good at speed, he can pose an effective threat to the combat alchemist. In addition, there are restrictions on the type and power of magic stored in the potion, and the combat alchemist can''t do anything when facing the fire beyond the specification. "Celia, she..." Macon hesitated to mention the name, but soon adjusted her mood. "You can''t stop me." , he said, "I don''t know what I''ve taken out of a test tube. It''s a kind of medicine that is boiling and bubbling with blue bubbles." The potion was thrown into the sky by Macon and directly burst. The blue potion poured out from the sky like a flood breaking a dike. It was clearly just a small test tube, but it was like a whole lake. The running water was continuous, forming a torrential rain. This is not ordinary rain. When Lena saw the first drop of blue rain falling on the ground, it just came into contact with the ground, and then it directly burst open. The hard ice broke out and formed a dangerous and beautiful flower. Pa Pa Pa Pa - raindrops keep falling, and every drop will burst into ice. For a moment, around Lena, countless ice clusters burst out. The scope of this rain is so large that it is difficult for Lena to escape. He can only support isaris'' outstanding armor, and at the same time, he shoots an eternal sun into the sky. The hot fireball evaporated the blue raindrops. You can see that there are ice flowers bursting above the fireball, weakening the power of the fireball bit by bit. This fireball blocked most of the raindrops, but a little passed the fireball and headed for Lena. Lena let Freya lady into his arms, prominent armor open, let the rain hit him.BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM -- the huge impact blooms on Lena. These sharp ice cones try to penetrate the defense of the famous armor, but where is the strongest defense spell in the same level so easy to break? Although it seems that Lena has been hit hard, in fact, he is still thinking about the next countermeasures. Through the counteraction of the eternal sun and the raindrop, Lena roughly confirmed that this spell should have only four rings, so he dared to bear the direct attack with the prominent armor. The ice rain didn''t last long, but Macon threw out two more bottles of potion before it was over. Two bottles of medicine just left Macon''s palm, then burst open, a bottle into a pale flame of the snake, winding, toward Lena. The other bottle is directly turned into vermicelli powder, and the black powder is curled into a thick fog and diffused in the direction of Lena. As soon as the rain stopped, he curled up to reduce the area of attack. At the same time, a magic stone was thrown out of his hand. The flame snake came one after another and swallowed the magic stone. The black fog spread rapidly, and within a few seconds, it was less than two meters away from Lena. At this time, the original fierce fire snake, its action suddenly stopped. The next moment, the whole flame snake began to expand from the head, and then a huge series of explosions occurred from the inside. The storm dispersed the black fog. We can see that the black fog quickly began to erode as soon as it met the flame, and the two interfered with each other and finally eliminated. "Well?" Leiner''s unexpected spell confused Macon. He didn''t understand why his spell was cracked. But in the twinkling of an eye, Macon took out four more potions of different colors and threw them at Lena. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 The four test tubes were bright red like blood, deep blue, rolling orange and deepening dark green. After leaving Macon''s hand, the four tubes burst in turn, and the potions mixed together and dropped to the ground. I saw the potion merge into a brown soil, turning on the ground, and soon a hand came out of the soil. It was a big hand made of filthy soil. The next moment, a dark brown giant jumped out of the mud. Its body was made of rock and soil. It had a strong upper body and strong arms. In contrast, its head and upper body were small. The giant has only one eye, shining red like a gem. "Go, origes the Cyclops." With a wave of Macon''s hand, the Cyclops reaches into the ground and soon digs out a huge stone and throws it at Lena. "Alchemy life!" Lena was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Macon had also prepared a potion to make alchemy life. The alchemy life in front of him had at least four levels, and its combat power was enough to destroy this courtyard. The huge stone flew over, and fog immediately rose around him. However, Lena did not rely on the protection of the fog barrier, and began to move around. Bang - the stone hit the ground and rolled several times. The huge impact left a series of holes on the ground. If it hit the human body, it would be crushed into meat mud in an instant. The Cyclops moves very fast. Before the first stone falls to the ground, the second one has been released. Lena''s side raised his hand, and an explosive skill flew out, trying to fight against the huge stones. "It''s useless. This level of magic can only leave a little scorch mark..." before Macon finished his words, he saw the fireball hit the huge stone. Then, the stone split in an instant, and the broken stones formed a storm, hitting both sides. Lena''s powerful armor naturally ignores the storm of gravel, while Macon''s side, the magic barrier emerges, and the sharp stones can only ripple. "How could it be so destructive?" Macon has to be careful. He knows that Henry basil, the "glutton" in the organization, died at the hands of Lena, but he doesn''t know the details. Now, Lena is not just smart enough to defeat the immortal who has lived for one or two hundred years. Macon''s goal is not to kill Lena. He just wants to fight for time. As long as Macon''s arrangement takes effect in a short time, the whole city of ohmster will become the material of the sage''s stone. He can make all the enemies disappear without any hands. Because of the particularity of the array, Macon had to be in the city to start the alchemy array, so he couldn''t get too far away. Originally, Macon wanted to pretend to be a farmer and wait for the time to start the array, but he didn''t expect to be found by his old classmates and Lena. However, it doesn''t matter. In ten minutes, the city will become a sacrifice and a sage Stone of energy. Lena shot three fireballs in a row, two at the Cyclops and one at Macon. From Macon''s hesitant attitude, he knew that the other side didn''t know the specific mechanism of his queen killer. At least the anpecos hasn''t contacted Macon to inform Lena. So, Lena bluff, trying to lead to Macon''s flaws. A fourth-order alchemy life is really hard for the opponent. Lena places the queen killer''s bomb in the first fireball fired at the Cyclops, trying to detonate the alchemy life directly. As for the attack directed at Macon himself, it''s just a feint. As Macon''s mind turned, the fireball was already roaring. He stepped back and threw out a bottle of golden potion. The test tube burst, and the golden liquid solidified instantly after sprinkling, turning into a shield. The fireball hit the shield, but only slightly burned, even leaving no trace. "Well?" After a moment of doubt, Macon knew that he had been cheated and looked at the Cyclops. The big one eyed giant was hit by the fireball. Although he put out two hands to block it, his whole body still expanded rapidly, just like the flame snake before. Then, the whole one eyed giant exploded, splashing soil and gravel, leaving a large circle of radioactive dirt on the ground. "Have the destructive power that can directly destroy the life of alchemists?" Macon opened his eyes slightly. The power of Lena''s magic was far more powerful than the second ring''s explosive fire, at least the level of the fifth ring. But there were some flaws in it. He thought that if such destructive magic could be released at will, Lena didn''t need to feint at all. He could completely destroy Macon and the Cyclops at the same time. The reason why he took such an action is that the powerful spell can only be released to one target at a time! Recognizing this, Macon also knows how to defend against Lena''s attack.Lena saw that Macon only hesitated for a moment after the Cyclops were destroyed, and then he took out a test tube with brown translucent liquid. Instead of throwing it out as before, Macon carefully opened the plug of the test tube and poured it out to the ground. Laina naturally can''t let the other side cast the spell at will. He flew out three fireballs in a row, attaching the queen killer''s bomb to the second fireball. In front of Macon, the brown translucent liquid turns into light smoke, lingering around Macon, forming the armor of smoke. Three fireballs hit Macon''s armor. Bang - there was a huge explosion, but to Lena''s surprise, Macon''s smoke armor was not damaged at all. According to the truth, the smoke armor directly contacted with the fireball should be affected by the queen killer and become a bomb. "It''s strange that your spell can only affect the first object you touch. Just now, I wrapped a pile of stones with smoke to block your fireball. You only detonated stones!" Said Macon, laughing wildly. Smoke armor is not only used for defense, but also for moving and influencing the surrounding objects. He didn''t know where to take out a pocket watch and looked at the time. "I''m sorry, Lena Ian gray, you''ve missed your last chance." Macon said, opening his hands and making a gesture ready to embrace. At Macon''s feet, countless apertures emerge, forming a huge and bright magic array. "Several nodes I set up in this city have been completed. You can''t stop the rest. Regret and despair. Then die and be lucky. You will become the material of the sage''s stone and live forever!" There seems to be a strange sound in the distance, which startles a group of birds, and even the earth trembles. But Lena is not in a hurry, facing the most arrogant Macon, he said. "I''m sorry, Mr. Macon hedassia. The array you set up to make the sage''s stone has long been demolished by my companions. I''m here to fight with you just to delay time." With Lena''s words, all the strange sounds suddenly stopped, and ohmist was silent in the twilight. Macon''s smile froze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Somewhere in ohmst, in an abandoned factory. A Dharma array with purplish red light is restless, spreading waves, trying to involve everything around it. However, as soon as the Falun was started, a foot stepped on its center. Hum - the light suddenly stops, and the main part of the array immediately disintegrates and collapses into particles. After a moment, there is no trace of magic here. "This is the third one. Should it be enough to stop the alchemy array?" Lord Eagles field, who had destroyed the array, muttered to himself. He looked around. If we want to make a large-scale production of the sage stone, we must arrange several nodes in the whole city according to strict conditions, so as to guide the flow of magic, and its leader must adjust in time inside the array, so that the whole process can go on smoothly. From this, we can deduce two points: one is that as long as we can destroy some of these nodes, we can prevent the formation of the sage''s stone; the other is that Macon must still stay in ohmist. Knowing these two points, the rest of the work is simple. Lena is responsible for finding the mark of Macon, while Lord field is responsible for destroying the hidden array. No matter how deep it is hidden, as long as Macon has arranged it, there must be traces of magic. Although it may be difficult for middle-level mages like Lena to find it, it doesn''t take much effort for high-level mages like Mr. field and alchemists of mercury balance to find such an array. After receiving Lena''s signal, Lord field began to look for the alchemy array hidden in the city, because at this time, the array should have been in the pre activated state, which is easier to expose. Sure enough, in less than 10 minutes, Lord field has destroyed three arrays. Basically, unless the caster is gifted, if three nodes are destroyed, the production of sage''s stone will fail this time. Of course, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Mr. field will continue to look for nodes. "I don''t know if Lena can handle it properly." He took a look at the distance, then took off and left the abandoned factory. ... the magic array at Macon''s feet gradually faded, and the pulsations he had felt from all corners of the city gradually subsided. There is no doubt that the alchemy array is losing its effect. If there is no interference, he can immediately correct it. You know, Macon is not the kind of rash guy. In order to ensure success, he has arranged many additional node arrays, so that even if a few nodes are accidentally damaged, he can maintain the operation of the whole alchemy array. But from just now on, Macon has been in a state of high tension, and has no time to carefully examine whether his alchemy array is abnormal. Until now, when he wants to make up for it, he can''t go back to heaven. Macon always thought that he had the initiative, so he took no time to deal with Lena, but he didn''t expect that it was Macon who had been delayed! "... how can you... Macon''s heart thumped. If Macon can destroy so many arrays in a short time, his leader must have extraordinary strength. He is likely to be a high-level mage. If the other side rushes to the scene at this time, then he will not be able to fly. "I''m curious. What are you making the sage''s stone for?" Asked Lena, who could see that Macon was in a state of great uncertainty. Lena wanted to find out the motive behind Macon and get rid of other people''s interference. "You won''t understand." Macon stepped back two steps, two tubes in his hand. Sprinkle it, burning the green flame of ants and insects will quickly drill out, a large group of insects surrounded towards Lena. Mrs. Freya screamed, and a flame barrier appeared in front of one person and one cat. As long as the green insects touched the flame, they would immediately burn, and there was no way to cross the barrier. Macon saw this and had several more test tubes in his hand. He seems to have been a little crazy and poured out his cards. "You don''t understand that all I do is to revive Celia." Macon growled. Around him, smoke of various colors condensed, which quickly solidified in Macon''s limbs and formed a hard armor. Soon, Macon became a three meter tall little giant. His whole face was completely covered by angular armor. He could feel that the armor was not just a simple physical defense, but a comprehensive protection with powerful magic barrier. "Resurrecting the dead is the biggest taboo in alchemy." Mrs. Freya was a little surprised that Macon''s reason for making the sage''s stone was to revive the dead. In the long history, countless people have tried to resurrect the dead. Even in the heyday, some mages performed the resurrection ceremony by slaughtering the living.Such absurd behavior was forbidden as early as in the later period of the ancient magic empire. I didn''t expect that Macon wanted to try it. He may think that there is a great magic in the stone of sages, so he can cross the barriers that no one can cross in the past. But what Leiner didn''t expect was that Macon didn''t take advantage of aunt Celia. "After Celia''s death, my only home no longer exists. I have nothing to lose. You don''t know what I''ve been through all these years." Macon whispered that no one knew what he was really thinking. They won''t know that many years ago, Macon was seriously injured. Celia saved him from dying and took good care of him. They will not know that Macon''s experiments over the years are all aimed at finding ways to make Celia live longer. Of course, they would not know that Macon made the sage''s stone to revive Celia, the woman he loved. At Macon''s words, Lena was silent for a moment, then said. "Of course I don''t know what you think." In Lena''s hands, the flame of the eternal sun is burning. "I only know one thing. What you think you are doing for others is just self satisfaction. The salvation you want to give is your greatest sin." The flames roared, and Macon''s iron fist waved. "It''s called pride!" At the moment when fireball and fist are about to contact, the change happened. Many beams of light pierced Macon''s body. He opened his eyes wide and looked in an incredible direction. Lena was also a little confused. He looked aside. There, with his back to the sunset, were two people standing. One of them is a blonde horsetail girl in a simple dress. Her expression is indifferent, just like an exquisite doll. In the space behind her, like countless waves of water, the huge muzzle appears, covering most of the sky. The other is a beautiful woman. Her long gray hair is flowing with the wind. She is wearing a wine red bra dress, revealing her white skin. The woman is wearing a pair of wine red gloves, high heels, and a faint smile on her face. "Looks like I missed the party, Lena, my lovely brother." Woman, said Phyllis Ian gray softly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "Phyllis?" Lena immediately recognized her sister and the girl behind her, the guy she met in the city library and then disappeared. So she''s Phyllis''s companion? Behind the girl, a circle of waves swung open, from the center of the waves, stretching out countless muzzles. There were not only the small barrel like a flint gun, but also the huge caliber heavy guns on the warship, all of which covered the sky like stars. "This is... Space folding. How could there be such a scale of Space folding?" Freya''s eyes were wide open, looking at the arms behind the blonde. Space folding is not a very rare spell. Its simplest application is the storage bag. In a small bag, it can hold several times its volume. This is space folding. But because the Space folding spell itself is not stable, it can only be stabilized in a very small space, so it can only be used as a storage bag. The stabilization of Large Space folding spells has always been a difficult problem. But in front of her, the space behind her has far exceeded the area that even the largest storage bag can hold. This is a real space folding, but it is not the magic that exists in the world. In contrast, the girl''s series of attacks directly knocked Macon down, but it became less amazing. Macon''s body is full of holes. The original strong armor is gradually melting, evaporating and becoming smoke. He falls to the ground, covered with blood, and can no longer see what human beings used to look like. Even before Megan could say her last words, she closed her eyes. All of a sudden, so that Lena confused at the same time, but also more alert. He originally thought that his sister Phyllis had only been exposed to certain magic and learned magic such as enchantment, but he didn''t expect that Phyllis was exposed to such a powerful existence. Although Macon was attacked secretly, the expressionless girl just hit Macon, who was in the most defensive state, and then killed her in seconds. We can see her fighting power, not to mention her huge space folding ability. Now Lena is thinking about one thing: is her sister an enemy or a friend? "You really surprised me. I didn''t expect that I could find Macon on my own, or even drive him into a desperate situation." Phyllis''s high-heeled shoes made a crisp noise when she stepped on the ground. The blonde girl followed behind her and quietly put away all her arms. The muzzle, which was originally full of half the sky, was quickly submerged in the void and could no longer be seen. "To introduce you, this is heleisen. Maybe you have already met him." Phyllis came to Lena and pointed to the indifferent girl beside her. Lena nodded slightly as if he understood something. If you can use the Space folding spell of that scale, the girl named heleisen will not be so incomprehensible even if she plays and disappears under Lena''s eyes. She must have a strong ability to operate space, and it is not impossible to hide in the cracks. "So, what are you going to do now?" Asked Lena. Mrs. Freya hid behind him and stared warily at Phyllis. For some reason, this woman made her feel very scared. It was a kind of instinctive awe. "Macon is a member of the snake of chaos, and I have to chase these people for some reason, that''s it." Phyllis shrugged her shoulders. Her movement is the same as that of Lena. We can see the blood connection. "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you think I covet the method of making the sage''s stone or the secret of Macon''s heart, but then I''ll be very sad as my sister." She said so, but there was no corresponding emotion on her face. "Macon is dead, and your purpose has been achieved." Said Lena, wary of each other''s movements. "Yes, but have you ever thought, Lena, why did our father seek the mark of Macon?" Phyllis watched with interest as Mrs. Freya tried to tease the kitten, who was hiding behind Lena, her tail hair exploding and her back arched. But Mrs. Freya showed her teeth. "You mean father wants the power of the sage''s stone?" Lena frowned slightly. In memory, Winchester, the owner of Ian Gray''s family, was not close to magic. For him, it was just a means of making money, and he had no intention of pursuing a long life. The most common sentence Winchester said with his children was to live in the present. It''s hard to imagine that such a person would cling to the sage''s stone. "Just now, before Macon died, he said that he decided to make the sage''s stone in order to revive aunt Celia, right?" Phyllis did not answer directly, but changed the subject."Is there such a possibility? My father knew that Macon had the method of making sage''s stone for a long time, so he sent aunt Celia to get close to Macon. This time, he wanted to find the knowledge she got from Macon from Aunt Celia." As she said this, she put her hands behind her back and made a half circle around Lena, which made her beautiful figure clear and imaginative. "I''ve heard some old servants say that Aunt Celia''s relationship with her father was very close, even better than that of her mother. Maybe there are more interesting stories in it." "..." Lena can''t deny the possibility that his father, whose interests are supreme, might be able to do such a thing. As for the entanglement between Macon hedasia and aunt Celia, now that both sides have died, there is no way to discuss it any more. "So far, I''m not interested in these things." "It''s a pity that I want to talk to you more, alone." Phyllis whispered in Lena''s ear that her warm breath hit Lena''s ear, causing a slight itch. Other people might have shaken their will long ago. "No, if I''m not wrong, you''ll be here soon. I don''t know if sister Phyllis is interested in having a chat with him, especially about Miss Harrison." Lena took a look at the girl who had been silent since then, staring at the dead Macon. Phyllis gave a sneer and then stepped back. "Well, in that case, I won''t say much about today. I hope my lovely brother will keep this secret for me." She gave a little smile, and behind her, Gleason raised her hand slightly. "I hope I won''t be disappointed next time I see you, Lena." I saw the space as if it was suddenly torn apart. They were wrapped in it. Soon, the place where they stood was empty, and no one could be found. Lena made a little exploration. He really couldn''t feel the breath of Phyllis and heleisen, so he relaxed a little. For the time being, Phyllis doesn''t care. There is no doubt that heleisen has extremely powerful power. Why do they want to fight against the snake of chaos, and what''s their purpose? Lena doesn''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 After finishing all the work, it was late at night when Lena returned to the windmill hotel. They were supposed to leave today, but due to the delay of various affairs, Lena decided to stay for another day. Macon''s body, as well as his belongings, were taken away by Lord field. Only after the inspection, a magic prop was left for Lena. It''s a brooch. As long as it''s worn on the body, it will significantly reduce one''s sense of existence and make others ignore oneself. However, wearing it for a long time will easily lead to losing oneself. It must be Macon''s ability to escape pursuit for many times. Both Lena and Mrs. Freya are extremely tired. Today''s fight with Macon is very intense. If it wasn''t for the intervention of Phyllis and herrison, maybe Lena would have to spend more energy waiting for Mr. field to come before he could subdue Macon. Lena was fast asleep and almost fell asleep when he lay down. By the time he woke up, it was half past nine the next morning. Mrs. Freya, on the other side of the bed, huddled together, was sleeping soundly. Without waking the Sleepy Cat, Lena changed her clothes and walked out of the room. "Good morning, Lena, I don''t know..." Claire is sleepy and walking out of the room with her eyes rubbed. She didn''t leave until Lena came back last night. Although she didn''t know what happened, Claire probably had a premonition of Lena''s thrill yesterday, but she didn''t ask much. She believes Lena will tell her . They seemed to have some tacit understanding and didn''t speak much. They came to the hall on the first floor. It''s still half finished here. It seems that uncle Mason is no longer in the mood to celebrate his 60th birthday after learning about the death of his son West. Behind the counter, uncle Mason was wiping the table with a rag. When he saw Lena and Claire, he laughed reluctantly. "Today is my birthday. It should have been a good celebration. I let you down." "Ah, happy birthday to you." Lena said in a hurry, he had not prepared before, and could only find a crystal from the storage bag on the spot. "It''s a crystal that can calm the mind. It can calm the mood when you take it with you. Sorry, I have only such a gift." This crystal is a magic prop that Lena used to practice his hand. The magic is mainly to calm people down. It is a small thing of little use. After taking the crystal, uncle Mason quickly thanks. Maybe in this supposed hot birthday, he only received a gift from an outsider, Lena. Just as Lena was about to check out, a head came in from the door. "Is this the Windermere Hotel, please?" The bald man had no hair, but there was a scar on his head. He had triangular eyes. He looked very fierce, but different from his slightly frightening appearance, his tone of inquiry was quite calm, showing a huge contrast. "Yes, are you lodging?" Uncle Mason put away the present Lena gave him and came out from behind the counter. Anyway, life has to go on. "No, er, how to say it." Instead, the bald man became hesitant. He touched his bald head and went on. "I''m here for West windmill." "What?" Uncle Mason was stunned. Hearing the name of his dead son from a stranger made the old man a little confused. "Well, I''m Cohen Brett of Anaheim chamber of Commerce. I''ve been helped by Mr. West in the past, and he refused me to pay him. He just hopes that I can come to ohmster today and offer birthday wishes to his father. Mr. West said that his father likes to put celebrity photos at home, if people like me can go His father would be quite happy Said Cohen bright, able to hear the sincerity of the tone. "This..." uncle Mason was stunned. He took a look at the dining room, where there was a wall. On the wall were photos of various celebrities and Windermere hotel. Some vain people liked this wall best, and he had boasted to others more than once. "This is the windmill hotel? Where''s the West kid? " Before uncle Mason could react, a wild cry came from behind Cohen. He was a strong man with a full face and hair like a twisted tree root. Behind the strong man came a loud noise. Uncle Mason came to the door of the hotel. What he saw was a group of strangers. There are not only gentlemen in elegant gowns, with one-sided glasses and high hat, but also young people with casual clothes and beards, socialites dressed as if they could go to the ball next moment, and old people who are not able to move but still stand on crutches. They obviously don''t know each other, and the styles of their clothes come from different countries, and even the languages they use vary greatly.But all the people, they''re all saying the same name. West. "Who are these people?" Uncle Mason felt hard to breathe. There were countless words in his throat. He looked at Cohen and wanted to find out. "I talked with them for a while. They were all people who had dealt with West and had been helped by him. Like me, West did not ask for their thanks. I just hope that they can offer birthday wishes to West''s father today." Cohen explained, in a mixed tone. "I have been in contact with West for quite a long time. He told me that he had made irreparable mistakes and didn''t want to drag down his parents, so he has been traveling on the mainland all these years and wanted to atone for his sins by helping others. He said that after he helped 100 people, he would return to his hometown and celebrate his father''s 60th birthday in Mead This is the most important day for a man. He hopes his father will forgive him Hearing Cohen''s words, uncle Mason held the doorframe, dazed. "To tell you the truth, I have been away from home for many years. In the past, I always wanted to stay away from my hometown and travel in a bigger world. But when I was successful, my parents had already died. Since then, I have no hometown to go back to. I can understand West''s mood." Cohen said with deep feeling that this time he came to ohmster, he was not only to fulfill the agreement with West, but also to fill the vacancy in his heart. Maybe these people present also have their own homesickness. West''s action awakens the emotion that they have been sleeping for many years. Only then can they travel far and come here. What can''t go is far away, what can''t go back is hometown. "This stupid son, just come back if you want to!" Uncle Mason couldn''t hold back his emotions. It was the first time he had cried since he heard the news of West''s death. Seeing all this, Claire gently took Lena''s hand. She felt that her eyes were sour, and some indescribable emotion was overflowing in her chest, as if she was about to gush out. Lena, on the other hand, took Claire''s soft hand and whispered. "Come on, it''s time for us to go home, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 At night, north of ohmster, in a dilapidated house. It rained heavily last night, and there was mud outside the house. It used to be a villa built by a businessman in the wild. However, due to the businessman''s poor family, the house in the wild was gradually abandoned. At the beginning, there were some vagrants here to take shelter from the rain. However, after several times of mountain torrents and mudslides, the original exquisite villa was only a villa in the wild Animals will live here. Outside the villa, a simple carriage was stopping on the overgrown grass. The horse was chewing the fresh grass with its head down, and its tail was swinging to drive away the insects. In the villa, a man with grey hair was sitting on a stone slightly disgusted, for fear that the mud around him would pollute his clothes. Even this stone was padded with several layers of handkerchiefs. "Anpecos, I said, why are we in such a hurry to leave ohmster, and Macon''s side just gave up?" The gray haired man, raven Ian gray, frowned and said that because of the rush and the fact that he was hiding his whereabouts, they did not take the liner, but the carriage. Born in an excellent family, raven could not bear such hardships. He left ohmst only one day later, and he had been complaining endlessly. It was hard for him to find a place to rest for a while. The bonfire reflected Raven''s face. He looked aside, looking for a more detailed explanation of the black haired man who was squatting on an old wooden sofa. Since this road, anpecos has not said anything, which makes Raven feel that things are serious. But since he thinks that he is the leading raven, he still wants to get a reply. "There''s more than one high-level mage in ohmster." At last, he spoke. He stared at the flame and said faintly. "... they found Macon?" Raven didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a while before he spoke. At the same time, Levin also felt a bit scared. If the high-level mages knew Macon''s trace for a long time and didn''t pursue it, did it mean that they wanted to use Macon as a bait to attract other people who coveted the sage''s stone? I thought I was a hunter looking for treasure, but I didn''t expect that I had already become the prey of others? "Not necessarily, if the wizarding society had known where Macon was, we would have been caught in the moment we stepped into ohmster, let alone left in such a leisurely carriage." He said, holding his chin in both hands, as if thinking. "And the mage, well, is not ordinary." He recalled the old man who nearly hurt himself with a single blow. It was not any high-level mage anpecos knew, at least not the power of the rainbow tower. Not all high-level mages are members of the high-level Council. Some mages do not want to be bound, so they drift away from the high-level Council and the rainbow tower. Of course, most of these mages have long lived in seclusion in the mountains to study magic. The rainbow tower pays close attention to the whereabouts of these people to prevent unexpected disasters. Anpecos guessed that the old man might be such a mage. By chance, he met himself who was trying to kill Lena in ohmst, and then he helped Lena. Then came the breath of the high-level mage, who was the Lord of the mercury balance that Lena found in some ways. At this point, Macon''s story should be known to all. "Macon has been living in seclusion all these years. Even the snake of chaos can''t find his trace. I didn''t expect to hide in ohmster. If I hadn''t come with you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found him so easily." After learning about the existence of Macon, the goal of anpecos was to find Macon and exclude other people who tried to find Macon. Unfortunately, he met with trouble at the beginning. The existence of Lena and high-level mage made anpecos very uneasy. After thinking, he decided to give up the information about Macon and the sage''s stone immediately. It''s important to protect your life. Although he is young and gifted, he knows how to advance and retreat. He is not very interested in the sage''s stone. He is only prepared to recycle it for the sake of the chaotic snake. Now, in the face of possible life threats, he naturally chooses his own life. However, the recent incidents of members of the chaotic snake are more or less related to Lena Ian gray, which makes him feel a kind of inexplicable worry. Although he does not believe in fate, a series of coincidences do indicate something. For the first time, he was tired, staring at the flickering flame. ... in a secluded hotel room in ohmster. As the sun sets, the empty room is silent. Suddenly, it seems that a painting is torn and a crack appears in the space. From it, two figures emerge. One of them is a beautiful gray haired woman, wearing a wine red dress. The other is a cool blonde girl. This is Phyllis iangre and heleisen.With two clicks, Phyllis came into the room from the void, followed by heleisen, and the torn space soon returned to normal, without any trace of damage. "What''s up, Harrison?" Phyllis came to the table, took out an iron box from her pocket, lit a cigarette from it, took a deep breath, and sighed with relief. "Sure. The analysis has been completed, and the production method of the sage''s stone has been mastered. " The expressionless girl, heleisen, said faintly. Then she reached out and took out several pieces of parchment from the void and handed them to Phyllis. Phyllis picked her eyebrows, took the parchment, looked at it carefully from beginning to end, and then put it down. "My nosy brother probably never dreamed that in his attack on Macon, he added his own alchemy creature, copied Macon''s brain between conversations, and read the memory of the sage''s stone." Phyllis didn''t expect that Lena found Macon first, and even stopped Macon''s Alchemy array. Originally, Phyllis planned to wait until Macon was about to start the alchemy array, and then rely on the flow of magic to search Macon. But because Macon was found by Lena, she exposed her own breath in advance, so Phyllis could arrive at the scene. According to the original plan, after heleisen solved Macon, they had enough time to slowly obtain the intelligence and details of the sage''s stone. However, due to the intervention of Lena, heleisen could only use this special but less secure method. Fortunately, one success saved Phyllis from the trouble of sneaking into the magic association to steal the body in the future. "With the formula of the sage''s stone, I can exchange it for what I need." Phyllis took out a silver box from the storage bag, put the sage''s stone into it, and carefully locked it. Her eyes were full of expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Nothing seems to have changed at crescent college. It''s the end of the red leaf month (September), and autumn is coming to an end. The trees around the campus square have already become bare. The fallen leaves on the ground have become the most troublesome problem for the students on duty. Compared with it, the gradually cold weather is less noticeable. In the evening, in a corner of the campus square, Hathaway and ashluya, freshmen of crescent college, are sweeping the yellow fallen leaves with brooms. "Ah, why are there so many fallen leaves? It''s clearly the end of autumn. Why don''t the leaves of these trees just fall out in autumn?" Born in the Baron''s home, ashluya has never done any housework at home. At home, she is the apple of everyone''s eye and the object of her father''s care. If it wasn''t for the popularity of learning magic in the aristocratic circle, I''m afraid ashluya would never have been sent to crescent college by her father. At school, ashluya not only has to learn to live by herself, including but not limited to washing clothes, making quilts and cleaning the room, but also has to undertake the duty of cleaning the school as a student on duty. It can be said that ashluya has done more housework in the past three months in crescent College than in her previous 12 years . "Don''t complain. Hurry up and go back. I want to ask teacher fina some questions." Hathaway said helplessly to the delicate roommate. She comes from the magic family, and her parents hold public office in the magic association. Therefore, it seems that Hathaway''s wish to become a mage since she was born. However, in the first lesson of school, after Lena''s questions, the little girl has more thinking. She is constantly learning and learning all kinds of knowledge, hoping to determine her future. The two girls are roommates in the same dormitory. Although they come from different families, they get along quite happily. After all, except for the occasional embarrassment caused by lack of common sense, their other words and deeds are quite in line with the education level of aristocratic daughter. They are elegant, polite and modest. Of course, as they get familiar with each other gradually, ashluya is also gradually on the sea The girl''s side was shown in front of Sylvia. "Teacher fina again, you seem to like her very much?" said ashluya as she swept the fallen leaves on the floor. "Although teacher fina is very young, she has a profound understanding of magic. She can find unique ideas for many problems. I also want to be a wizard like her in the future." Said Hathaway seriously, nodding. "Mage, I really don''t have much interest." Ashluya shrugged, and then the conversation turned. "Come on, Hathaway, do you know the seven incredible events at crescent college? " " ah? " Hathaway stopped her broom and looked at her roommate, wondering what it was. "There are seven rumors about the skeleton model running around the corridor in the middle of the night in the laboratory, the star watching tower roaring on the rest day, a large amount of food stored in the canteen is always eaten by the mysterious big stomach king, and the unknown dormitory administrator is actually a cat. That''s why they are called the seven incredible events of new moon college." When she saw Hathaway''s interest, she said excitedly, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. "I''ve never heard of that." Hathaway shook her head as if she didn''t know. "As a magic school, it''s natural to have mysterious events, Hathaway. Aren''t you curious at all?" Ashluya came close, and her warm breath made Hathaway flustered. She quickly stepped back two steps to distance herself from her partner. "I, I''m not interested in this kind of thing." Hathaway said, shaking her face and clenching the broom. "But principal Ian Gray said that curiosity is the root of the progress of mages. As a volunteer to become a mage, how can you be so without curiosity?" Said ashluya, drawing closer. "However, these things make no sense. There is no mysterious big stomach king who can eat half of the canteen''s reserves, and no cat can talk to people." Hathaway defended. Just when they were in a stalemate, a tiger cat walked by them leisurely, without making any noise even stepping on the fallen leaves. "It''s impossible that this cat is the legendary hostel keeper, Mrs. Freya?" Said Hathaway, pointing to the kitten. As if hearing her words, the kitten stopped, turned to look at them, and then called. "Ouch?" "... was it just asking?" For a moment, Hathaway lost her voice. She didn''t know whether the cat really understood her or just had an instinctive response to human voice. "This cat is a little familiar. It seems that I often see it in school."Ashluya narrowed her eyes and looked at the kitten with beautiful patterns. "There should be a lot of wild cats around here, right?" Hathaway banishes the crazy thoughts in her head, trying to dispel the curiosity of her roommate, ashluya. "Kitten, are you Mrs. Freya?" But ashluya ignored Hathaway''s advice and crept close to the kitten to catch it. But the kitten seems to have seen through the idea of ashluya for a long time. At the moment when the girl pounced on her, she jumped to one side flexibly and let ashluya pounce on her. Even the kitten licked her paws leisurely, as if mocking ashluya. "Give up, wildcat is very naughty." Hathaway quickly advised. The kitten saw that they didn''t move, and walked towards the teaching building conveniently, and then went around into a small forest next to the square. "Strange." Ashluya dropped the broom and quickly followed the kitten. Hathaway hesitated for a moment and followed. I saw the kitten walking quickly on the stone road, and soon came to a bench. On the bench sat a man with an open book. The two girls immediately hid, because the man was none other than the president of crescent college, Lena Ian gray. The kitten skillfully jumped to the position next to Lena. At a certain distance, the two girls clearly saw that Lena''s mouth was moving and saying something, while the kitten''s ears were moving and seemed to be listening to him. "The headmaster is talking to the cat?" Ashluya tilted her head, but she saw that Lena''s eyes swept and soon fell on the bushes where they were hiding. "He didn''t see us, did he?" Hathaway was a little nervous and squeezed the corner of ashluya''s coat. "I don''t think so." As soon as ashluya opened her mouth, she saw that Lena, who looked to this side, raised her right hand, put up a finger, and made a hiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 The tower of the rainbow. The cold of late autumn makes the mages in a hurry put on thicker coats. This new style of coat combines the traditional mage robe and simple dress suit design, which is the favorite of young mages. EULA diomudo, the four ring mage, shrinks his neck, and the temperature of the rainbow tower is lower, which makes the mage who is afraid of cold very uncomfortable. He walked on the road with few people, turned around and walked into a small building. "It''s cold in this damned weather." Eulaie walked into the hall and saw Wendy, a little girl at the front desk who was knitting a scarf. Her hand moved the spinning needle dexterously. A scarf with beautiful patterns could be seen for the first time. "Hello, Mr. diomudo. It''s a very early day." When Wendy saw Euler, she showed a bright smile, which made Euler feel warm. This lovely little sister came to the Research Institute as a receptionist six months ago, and soon made friends with most of the young mages. EULA naturally liked her. He felt that their interaction had surpassed that of other colleagues in the Research Institute, and was preparing to wait until the winter solstice, the first day of the falling moon, to tell her. Now Wendy''s scarf must have been woven for herself! EULA nodded slightly. He couldn''t be too obvious, so Eugene quickened his pace, went around the corner and climbed the stairs. When he came to his laboratory, EULA arranged his clothes a little bit, and then pushed the door in. "No way, it''s certainly not right!" As soon as he entered, Euler heard a quarrel. He saw two men facing a book, excited. "What''s the matter, Robinson? Someone published a paper to verify the particle nature of light?" Euler noticed that the book was the latest issue of truth, which had just been on sale today, and he hadn''t had time to read it. The person who started shouting was Robinson. He was five big and three rough. It took him ten years to be promoted from the Third Ring Road to the Fourth Ring Road. Although he was older, he was also the most immature. Everything was more emotional. Robinson is also a staunch supporter of the few wave of light theories in the Institute, and disagrees with Euler. "No, Euler, you have to look at this paper." Robinson next to the glasses man Odyssey will be the latest issue of "truth" to Euler. Euler took over the heavy academic journal and saw that the cover image was a tiny particle surrounded by numerous shining light spots. This Eulerian has heard of it, and the famous Lena Ian gray has designed an experiment to study the internal structure of particles, and has obtained an atomic model like this one. What a genius! EULA has great admiration for Lena Ian gray. His rational thinking is amazing. EULA has fantasized more than once that if he could be reborn a year ago with memory, and those discoveries were all made by himself, how wonderful life would be. Of course, just think about it. "About this atomic model?" Euler didn''t directly open the academic journal. He asked in a profound way. Because of his personal relationship, he had read the paper first. Euler was ready to answer them fluently when they asked, which showed that he was knowledgeable. "No, you turn to the last one." Odyssey went straight over the previous papers and turned to the end. Generally speaking, the importance of a paper in an academic journal is from front to back. The first paper is usually the most valuable and important one in the current period. And the last one is relatively less important, and may even remain controversial. EULA was stunned. She swallowed the forced words she was ready to blurt out and turned to the position of the last paper. Confirmatory experiments on ethereal drift and analysis of their results. "Ethereal drift?" EULA frowned and read quickly. Ether is a kind of medium filled in space, which was put forward by ancient mages to explain the transmission of magic. In the theory of ether, light is transmitted by ether, and the world is also full of ether. The long-distance transmission of Magic also depends on ether as the medium. Of course, there are many flaws in this theory. In modern times, many theories have been put forward to refute the theory of ether, but none of them hurt the root. One of the most famous is the theory of ethereal drift. According to the theory of ether, the ether should be stationary relative to the sun and move relative to the star. According to the law of planetary movement, the ether should have a speed of 30 kilometers per second relative to the star, which is also called "yitaifeng". This paper is the experimental record to verify the existence of ethereal drift. The authors of this paper are six ring mage Prous strano and five ring mage Newark Hartford. They have a genius idea that if Taifeng really exists, then the propagation time of light should change along the direction of the rotation of the star and perpendicular to the rotation of the star.So, they designed the experiment, in parallel with the ground and perpendicular to the ground in two directions set up a mirror, in order to accurately measure the propagation time of light, but they found that in these two directions, light back and forth propagation time is no difference! If the conclusion of this experiment is true, it means that there is no too much wind between the stars, and the theory of ether will be fundamentally shaken. However, the Newington Holland equations are based on the existence of ether. Light is a kind of electromagnetic wave. If the tower of ether theory collapses suddenly, the theory of light wave will be impacted unprecedentedly! That''s why Robinson, who insists on volatility theory, is so excited. "There must be a problem. Let''s do the experiment now!" Crusoe is red in the face and wants to run outside the door, but he bumps into a man coming in from the outside. "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" The other side did not ask Robinson, but asked. "Teacher, in the new issue of truth, someone proposed an experiment that negates the theory of ether. I''m going to repeat this experiment." Robinson looked at the opposite face clearly, then calmed down a little and replied. The mage on the opposite side is handsome, wearing one-sided glasses, neat hair and fashionable robes. This mage is a famous playboy who has an ambiguous relationship with many women. But at the same time, he is also a senior mage who set up his own research institute at a young age. Ludwig Stein smiles at his students. "Let''s take a look at the experiment on ether. Here''s a more important study." Lord Stein handed the research materials to the students. On the first page of the research materials, there is a simple word. Blackbody radiation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Blackbody radiation. Any object has the ability to radiate, absorb and reflect electromagnetic radiation, which is related to the characteristics of the object itself and temperature. In the element system, the magic of heat has always been the type that mages are keen to study. To study this magic, we have to mention the black body. Blackbody is an ideal model, which means that it can completely absorb external radiation without any reflection, and convert it into thermal radiation completely. The spectral characteristics of thermal radiation are independent of materials, only related to temperature. In metallurgy and lighting industry, because people need to study the relationship between the intensity and frequency of blackbody radiation, mage began to study the blackbody radiation. At first, according to the theory of classical element system, people thought that its intensity and frequency should be linearly correlated, but the results of black iron radiation experiment conducted by mages were not so. Later, after a series of explorations, the mages summed up a law of thermal radiation displacement, that is, at a certain temperature, the product of the temperature of the blackbody and the wavelength at which the maximum radiation value is located is a constant, but it was not long before people found that this law only holds in the region with a shorter wavelength, but it fails in the region with a longer wavelength, that is, in the low frequency region. Then, according to the energy equipartition theorem, the Auckland Davey law is proposed. This law states that the total energy radiated per unit area of the blackbody surface in unit time is proportional to the fourth power of the absolute temperature of the blackbody itself. This law well explains the problem of black iron radiation in the low-frequency field. However, in the high-frequency field, with the increase of frequency, the radiation of black iron increases The radiation energy also tends to be infinite, which is contrary to the experimental data. Because of the high frequency field, the spectrum is close to purple, so Carl David, the legendary mage who proposed this law, also called it "ultraviolet cataclysm". Ludwig Stein has been working on the problem of blackbody radiation for the past two years. "Teacher, have you solved this problem?" EULA immediately gathered up and opened the stack of data. This is Stein''s manuscript. Except for some suggestive expository words, it is almost a formula and derivation process. It is more like an answer paper than a paper. The three students just looked at it and were immediately attracted. "Wait a minute, how can it be explained like this..." "... It''s so strange that such a method should be used..." "my God, what do I see, quantum? Is energy... Not continuous? " This paper overturned the three people''s cognition. When they finished reading, they did not rush to discuss the conclusions in the paper, but fell into a long silence. Because the thinking contained in this calculation is too advanced. Mr. Stein proposed the concept of energy quantization. The center of radiation of an object is a kind of linear harmonic oscillator. Radiation is actually the process of energy exchange between harmonic oscillator and surrounding electromagnetic field. The energy carried by each harmonic oscillator is not continuous, but has specific discrete values, which are integral multiples of a minimum value. It is explained by a simple formula, that is e = nhv, where V is the vibration frequency and N is the ratio, and h. Stein obtained that its value is a constant through calculation. According to the Convention, he named it Stein constant. The distribution curve of energy radiation density and frequency derived from this formula is completely consistent with the experimental results of blackbody radiation, which means that the problem of blackbody radiation can be perfectly solved by using this formula. But the premise is that the quantum hypothesis is correct. In people''s eyes, the world is continuous, whether it is a line, a piece of paper, or water, mountains, or even time. These are continuous. The measurement standard given by people can be infinitely subdivided, and absolutely will not appear irreparable fracture when it is subdivided to a certain extent. But in the hypothesis of Mr. Stein, energy is composed of discontinuous values. When the temperature rises, the energy does not increase linearly, but jumps to the next level directly after reaching a threshold, without any transition. It''s against common sense. However, the explanation of blackbody radiation derived from quantum hypothesis is so simple and elegant that it is irresistible. Euler felt that he had been hit on the head by a heavy hammer. He couldn''t think about anything else. Even miss Wendy''s scarf downstairs lost its color. The other two are in a similar situation, especially Robinson, who was originally a supporter of the theory of light fluctuation. But now, Mr. Stein''s quantum theory says that energy is not continuous, but discontinuous dots. Does this mean that the light carrying energy is not continuous waves, but independent particles? "This is only a hypothesis, purely based on mathematical inference, but we can see that from the quantum hypothesis, we can get a conclusion that is completely consistent with the experimental data. At the same time, this formula can also be similar to the thermal radiation displacement law and Oakland David law in the high and low frequency fields. The more concise and elegant the conclusion is, in the words of Lena Ian gray, The more likely it is to be true. "Mr. Stein said that when he calculated the series of theories, he clearly felt the encouragement from the world. However, because this is only a paper inference, and there is no support for the experimental data of quantum, he naturally can not generate feedback from the world. But his intuition tells Stein that his conjecture is correct. Once he thought of the quantum hypothesis, Stein felt that he had opened the door to a new world. He felt that this hypothesis might be a powerful cornerstone for the mages to further explore the world, so he couldn''t wait to pick up the manuscript and share it with the students. "When I go back today, I will organize the calculation process into a paper and submit it to the high-level Council for deliberation tomorrow!" Stein put away the manuscript and turned to say. As a high-level mage, his thesis does not go through the normal review process, but is directly submitted to the high-level Council for review by other high-level mages and even legendary mages. The review process is likely to last for half a month. Looking at the teacher leaving, some of the three talents who were disappointed had come back to their senses. What shocked them was not only their teacher''s thesis, but also the thinking contained in it. Euler thought that even if he was given a hundred years, he would not think of it, and even dare not think of assuming that the energy was discontinuous, but his teacher was so determined. He also thought that Lena Ian gray, a young man, had reached the level of chatting and laughing with high-level mages. The distance between himself and the other side was much larger than he thought. Think of here, Euler''s heart, and shrouded in dark clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Distant crescent college, Lena is stretching. Autumn makes people sleepy, and the cool weather is suitable for taking a nap, which leads to Lena, who always works regularly, getting up more than half an hour late. He studied the latest "caster''s Manual" last night, which contains a brief introduction of the ten most valuable spells of this year and the mental process of the inventor. I believe that after this report, the exchange volume of these spells will continue to rise. Lena also likes two of them. A burning hand named Javier, a five ring spell, needs 300 academic points. This spell is a super enhanced version of the power of traditional explosive fire. The inventor, master Javier, has studied the burning efficiency for many years and made a great improvement on the original burning spell. Javier''s burning hand can produce huge explosions, fixed-point blasts and precision strikes within a radius of about one meter. This spell can be widely used in mining, road construction, demolition and other projects. What Leiner wants to do is to get the magic model, analyze it, extract the parts that enhance the blasting power and control the blasting position, and add them to his queen killer to make it more diversified. Another spell is called Schmidt''s air arrow. This elemental spell can produce air arrows, which are enough to penetrate the thin armor. According to the user''s needs, it can be used in a variety of ways. Because the air will not leave any traces, it can be used in industries such as textile, sculpture and so on that require more appearance. The reason why Lehner is interested in this magic is even simpler. Although the queen killer is extremely weird, he must set up bombs through personal or indirect contact. But the magic such as blasting is too ostentatious. Therefore, the air arrow without a trace is the best choice. By setting the queen killer on the air arrow, he can maximize his power An uncanny quality. Originally, he didn''t need to be in such a hurry to strengthen his fighting ability, but after olmster, Lena realized that this is a dangerous magic world. The old man who is coming may be the killer of an evil organization. If Lena lacks self-protection ability, he will easily encounter unnecessary danger. What''s more, Lena has repeatedly met the snake of chaos, which has destroyed their plan. People like anpecos have come to assassinate Lena. It would be naive for him not to promote himself. Out of the room, Lena comes to the headmaster''s office. Alimia is sitting at the desk on one side of the office to process the documents, which is the exclusive position of the headmaster''s secretary. "You''re late." Emilia raised her eyes, looked at Lena and said, bulging her cheeks slightly, not knowing what she was angry with. "I got up a little late." "As a principal, we should set an example." Lowering her head to continue her work, alimea said, ignoring Lena. "I see." As soon as Lena sat down, he saw academic journals neatly placed on the desk, as well as the cooled black tea and bacon sandwiches. He glanced at alimia. The serious and old-fashioned secretary was bending his head to write, not noticing Lena''s sight. "Alimia." After sipping the cooled black tea, Lena called alimia''s name. "What''s the matter?" Looking up, alimia looks at Lena with some doubts. She quickly notices the cup of black tea, and her eyes are a little erratic. "Nothing. I just want to say thank you all of a sudden." Lena smiles, and his eyes make alimea look a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know what to say. Turn your attention to the journal in front of you. This is the latest periodical purchased on a regular basis. Lena used to want to pick up alchemy, but the cover of truth aroused his curiosity. In the last issue, the truth used the nuclear structure model proposed by Reiner as the cover. In that issue, Reiner also saw a paper on ethereal drift experiment. This paper is a huge blow to the supporters of light wave theory, which means that they either abandon the theory of electromagnetic wave propagation based on etheric, or they have to abandon the more basic theory of planet surrounding According to the theory of the sun''s rotation, ethereal drift is like a dark cloud over all mages'' heads. Lainer is also curious about the theory of ether. After all, there is magic in this world. What is the essence of magic and how it is transmitted can not be solved by the original knowledge of the earth. Therefore, lainer is very concerned about the research of this area. Unfortunately, except for some high-level mages, it is difficult for other mages to carry on the research of magic We are most familiar with the power, but it is the most mysterious. On the cover of this issue of truth, however, is a huge black ellipse, in which a little red light is spreading outward. Lena opened the catalog and soon found the paper on the cover. On the theory of energy distribution law of normal spectrum, written by Ludwig Stein, eight ring high order mage. Turning to this page, Lena soon saw the object of the paper, blackbody radiation."I didn''t expect that the dark cloud of etheric drift had just appeared, and the dark cloud of blackbody radiation had been dispersed." Lena smiles, says to himself, and continues to read the paper. The content of the paper is a bit messy, but the thought expressed is shocking. For the first time, you put forward that the energy of the vibration system can not be changed continuously, but jump from one energy quantum to another in a discontinuous form. Under this assumption, the problem of blackbody radiation that has plagued mages for many years has been perfectly solved. The proof process of this paper is rigorous and self consistent. If we can find the direct proof of quantum existence, then this paper must be enough to let Stein touch the threshold of legend! But to tell you the truth, the ideas contained in this paper are too advanced. Even Stein himself wrote at the end of the paper that this paper comes from a fleeting inspiration. Based on a hypothesis that can not be confirmed for the time being, even he can not guarantee whether it is correct. At the end of the paper, the comments of several high-level mages also pointed out this point. "Although the energy discontinuity theory can well explain the spectral problem of blackbody radiation, it is a hypothesis made to fit the experimental data after all, and can not judge whether it is also applicable in other aspects. Only the theory with universality has the value of exploration. I have reservations about this." ¡ª¡ªPluto oltanke. "It''s wonderful. I can only use such words to describe my feelings about this paper. The theory of energy discontinuity breaks the shackles of the past and gives a new interpretation of the world. Unfortunately, this paper only discusses the problem of blackbody radiation. If it can be extended to other fields and verified, then this theory will surely be one of the greatest theories in the last decade. ¡±Eagles field. "The theory of energy discontinuity is a brand-new system, which is very different from the existing classical magic system. We must treat this theory carefully, because this theory has involved the foundation of magic. Although the theory of energy discontinuity perfectly solves the problem of blackbody radiation, its applicability in other aspects still needs a lot of verification." ¡ª¡ªGloria Augustine. After reading these comments, Lena thought that it was really another thing. It''s time to prepare the experimental materials and verify the photoelectric effect, he thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 In the early morning, the rainbow tower has not yet awakened. The rising sun lights up the tall towers, leaving long shadows. In a villa, the sun shines through the half closed curtains to the room, illuminating the originally dark room. As you can see, clothes are littered on the wool carpet, including men''s robes and women''s silk skirts. In the middle of the house is a double bed made of mahogany, covered with velvet mattresses, soft and comfortable, white silk sheets with a few pieces of pleated clothing, two people are leaning together, sleeping on the bed. Ludwig Stein opened his eyes and felt the coolness of autumn with his bare upper body. He moved his body, but felt the warmth and softness from his back. "Er..." he turned slightly, and then he saw that the girl with chestnut long curly hair was equally Frank. She was sleeping on her body. Her skin was smooth, and her well-developed chest was clinging to Stein''s body, which brought a little comfort in this bleak and cold autumn. "In the end, it''s still like this..." Stan sighed softly, and he sat up, while the girl lost her support because of this change. She changed her sleeping posture a little, and the silk bedding slipped down, revealing the plump southern hemisphere and slender waist under the cover of her arms. Stan is known as a playboy in the wizard world, and countless women have slept with him. But in fact, this is exaggerated. If you count carefully, since he was an apprentice, there may be less than 30. But this time, it''s not the same, because the girl who shows a quiet sleeping posture is no other than Wendy taister, who recently came to the front desk of the Institute. We have to talk about it a few days ago. Since Stein''s paper was submitted, he has been worried, because he knows that the gap between this theory and the original classical magic system is too big, and there is no key evidence, so it is not so easy to be accepted, so Stein is also in a bad mood. At this time, the lively and lovely Miss Wendy noticed Stein''s depression. She often made some sweets for Stein and said some interesting things to try to make Stein happy. With the winter solstice coming, she also knitted a scarf for Stein. To tell you the truth, Stein knows all these routines very well, and even Wendy''s performance is too bad compared with other women. Stein is good at communicating with women, and naturally understands Wendy''s idea. Originally, he didn''t intend to have any relationship with the interns of this magic school, but in the process of getting along with Wendy, Stein gradually changed his idea . In the past, Stein and those girls can be said to get what they need. The girls admire his reputation, like his handsome, covet his status. Stein doesn''t care much about these. When he was young, he was deeply hurt by a woman. Since then, he no longer talks about feelings, but only satisfies his physical desire. But Wendy taist, who seems to be a little silly intern, reminds Stan of his first love. She is green and immature, and even shows too much affection. As a result, Stein suddenly attacked Wendy at the new term party of Wendy''s school. In the eyes of the public, he danced with the plain looking Wendy. After the party, he also took Wendy to the highest star watching tower of the rainbow tower, showing a wonderful performance with magic. When they return to Stein''s house, Wendy is very shy, just like a budding flower waiting to be picked, while the skilled Stein teaches her skills step by step, opening the door to a new world for Wendy. Flowers bloom under the moon, and nightingales sing for them. I don''t know if it''s because of her first love. Stein is more excited than before, which makes Wendy nearly collapse. Until now, she can still see the red and swollen kisses on her white skin. In the morning, however, Stein had a headache. He had a principle that he would never sleep with the same woman for a second time. First, he didn''t want to fall in love. Second, originally, they had a simple physical relationship and might never meet again. But Wendy, after her internship, should enter the Stein Institute. That is to say, she may have a relationship of looking up but not looking down, which violates Stein''s principle. All blame the black body radiation of damned, otherwise oneself how possible brain is so not clear! Stein got up from the bed, picked up his trousers, put them on, and sat down at the desk. The morning light fell on his strong upper body, illuminating the mage''s perfect figure. The desk is full of drafts and related research literature on the problem of blackbody radiation. Because of the problem of blackbody radiation, Stan has not contacted women for a long time. After careful calculation, it has been a year since the last time women came into this room. Stein''s goal now is to apply energy discontinuity theory to other aspects, hoping to prove this theory. But he thought for a long time, and could not think of any other fields that could be applied. As Mr. Bruto Oakland, President of storm Council, told him, this theory is too advanced for people to understand its value.Just as Stein was meditating, a murmur of a young girl came from the bed. Looking back, Stein saw that the 18-year-old girl was rubbing her sleepy eyes, and the quilt slipped from her body, revealing a beautiful spring. "Good morning, Mr. Stein..." after a habitual greeting, Wendy noticed their honesty. The air was suddenly quiet for a few seconds, and then she whined, covering her chest with a quilt, huddled in a corner of the bed, like a frightened rabbit. "Mr. Stein, I, I don''t mean that..." naturally, Wendy heard of Stein''s name as a playboy. Originally, she didn''t have much hope, just wanted to let herself not leave any regrets. But she didn''t expect that the party when Stein came to her school suddenly made Wendy spend a fantastic night. Until now, Wendy still remembers her experience last night Red and shy. Stein smiles. He gets up, goes to the bed and takes Wendy''s hand. This action made Wendy blush, but also calm down. She just thought that although there were many students around him, he was always on his own. Even in the busy party, he was alone. The more noisy he was, the more lonely he was. Wendy wanted to know about the mage, and wanted to make him a little less lonely. As for other things, she didn''t dare to think. "Mr. Stein, what happened last night, I know it''s like a dream. A humble person like me can''t stand with you. I know what I should do..." before Wendy''s words were finished, she had been stopped by Stein''s fingers gently on her lips. "In that case, let''s dream for a while." Stein said softly, looking at Wendy''s pitiful appearance. "Mr. Stein is... Too cunning." Wendy whispered, but Stein had already embraced her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Photoelectric effect refers to a special and interesting phenomenon discovered by Ludwig Stein a few years ago. When light irradiates a metal sheet, a tiny electric current will be generated on the metal sheet. In the initial explanation, the mages thought that light has energy, and this energy is transferred to the metal sheet by irradiation, which leads to the generation of electric current. However, in his experiment, Mr. Stein found that the current generated by light irradiation on the metal sheet does not change with the change of light intensity, which is contrary to the theory of light fluctuation. As we all know, if light is a wave, the stronger the light intensity, the more energy it will have, which will lead to a stronger current. However, the experimental phenomenon is contrary to it. At the same time, according to the fluctuation theory of light, if the incident light intensity is weak, it will take a longer time to accumulate enough energy to fly out of the metal surface. However, the actual situation is that as long as the light can produce electric current, no matter how strong or weak, the current will be generated immediately. This is another contradiction with the fluctuation theory of light. After using different kinds of light to irradiate the metal sheet, you found that different kinds of light lead to different current intensities. Therefore, his explanation is that light is composed of particles, and different kinds of light are composed of different particles. These particles carry different amounts of energy, so they produce different currents. As a result, Lord Stein has become a strong supporter of the particle theory of light, and the debate about the nature of light continues to this day, but there is still no final conclusion. Lena is going to repeat this experiment today. However, with the memory of the earth, he naturally has some directions. In the laboratory, Lena arranged the experimental equipment in advance, among which the most important are several light generation arrays. These light generation arrays can generate stable color light in a certain range, and are usually used as some stage effects, rarely used for magic experiments. Lennar has checked these light generation arrays, which can actually produce light with stable frequency. Lennar set them in the dark room to be used as the light source for photoelectric effect experiment. There are also several kinds of spare metal sheets for the control group. The whole experiment is carried out in a vacuum darkroom, in which the specially treated metal sheet will not be oxidized to cause current error. At the same time, besides the metal sheet, there is a thin plate with a variable voltage, and the electrons will move between the two plates. By applying a voltage to it, the electrons emitted by the photoelectric effect can slow down from the beginning If the velocity of the electron is exactly zero when it reaches the thin plate, then the energy of the electron can be calculated by the applied voltage according to the Newington Holland equation. This voltage is what Lena calls the hold down voltage. By studying the frequency of the irradiation light and the energy of the electron, we can try to establish a set of curves, so as to verify Mr. Stein''s energy discontinuity theory. Using the master''s hand to operate the experiment, Lena recorded the data. He made several groups of control experiments on different metal sheets and the same light, and different light and the same material. One morning later, he completed about a quarter of the experiment. After having a casual lunch in the canteen, Lena went back to the laboratory and continued. It was not until late at night that he finally measured all the experimental data. After finishing the experiment records, Lena went back to the office. It was midnight, and the next day was the rest day. The dormitory didn''t turn off the light, and he could see some rays of light. The dark campus is silent. Lena sits in front of his desk, and pieces of paper recording the experimental data float up, so that Lena can calculate quickly. According to Steiner''s theory of black body radiation, the energy of quantum is discontinuous, and its value is an integral multiple of the product of Steiner constant and quantum vibration frequency. Lenner assumes that light is also a kind of quantum, which is called light quantum, and the energy carried by light is the product of light frequency and Steiner constant. At the same time, the voltage applied on the thin plate to make the velocity of the emitted electron become zero and the calculated energy are compared with the results of Stein formula, and the curve is drawn to verify the value of Stein constant. Lena chose six kinds of light with different frequencies to measure their photocurrent under different voltages, then drew the curve image between voltage and photocurrent, and obtained the suppression voltage of the metal sheet under a certain frequency of light from the image. Therefore, six frequencies correspond to six different suppression voltages. Once again, this is the coordinate to make an image, which is just a beautiful straight line! This means that the energy of the photon is linearly related to the frequency of the light, and by calculating the slope of the line, the Stein constant can be obtained accurately. This means that the energy carried by the photon is not continuous, but discrete. Your energy discontinuity theory has been proved! Lena felt a palpitation in the lake of his heart, which was a sign of the arrival of world feedback, but instead of rushing into meditation, he continued to work hard. "Light is composed of light quanta. The energy of each quantum of light beam is equal to the vibration frequency of light quantum multiplied by Stein constant. If the frequency of light quantum is greater than a certain limit frequency, then the light quantum has enough energy to make an electron escape and cause photoelectric effect.""This is the explanation of the principle of photoelectric effect, from which we can see that in the photoelectric effect, light shows obvious partiality." "Light is also a particle." Put down the pen and Lena took a deep breath. Buzz - in a flash, Lena felt a surge of tide coming towards him. It was as if he was standing on a cliff by the sea, and the boundless ocean in front of him raised huge waves. In the cloudy sky, thunder and lightning, like a snake, twinkle thousands of times. In the face of the storm, Lena closed his eyes slightly, stepped forward and stepped into the void. Instead of falling into the sea, he stood firmly in mid air, surrounded by rough waves trying to destroy him, thunder falling, trying to knock him down. But Lena was not defeated by these dangers, but slowly opened his eyes. Hum - taking this opportunity, a ripple spreads out and everything quiets down where the ripple reaches. In the haze of the sky, a beam of light fell. This light shines on Lena, warm and dazzling, and a ray of thunder appears around him. The thunder became stronger and stronger, turning into a dragon, circling Lena. Raise your hand, the thunder suddenly died, at the same time, the world in Lena''s vision, began to change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 In the world where the storm has just dissipated, subtle changes have taken place. The undulating sea suddenly becomes astringent. If you look at it carefully, it is the scattered particles that make up the tide. Cliffs, clouds, vegetation, also instantly decompose, the whole world in the eyes of Reiner, has become a discontinuous quantum world. Even the light, all into a quantum leap, continuous. Feeling some kind of throb, Lena looked up and fell into the night in the clear blue sky. The stars light up and the shining constellations make up the magic model that Lena once engraved in the lake of the heart. Second ring magic, explosive fire. Three ring magic, Queen killer. The magic of the four rings, the famous armor of isaris. With a wave of Lena''s hand, these constellations will darken immediately. I don''t know when, Lena has been in the sea of stars, surrounded by the vast universe. With great power in his heart, Lena knew that this was the best time. The already prepared spell model is in my heart. Ninety six stars light up, countless tracks crisscross, five ring magic, Schmidt''s air vector magic model is outlined in a moment. The multicolored magic moves in the magic channel, one by one nodes flicker, this complex constellation gradually shines, covering all the brilliance. At the next moment, the huge constellation suddenly came to an end and turned into a light particle in the palm of Lena''s hand. The vast universe gradually faded away, and the surroundings returned to a huge lake. At first glance, the lake is quiet and beautiful, but if you observe it carefully, you can feel the rising and falling energy tide in it. Everything is bound, and everything is trying to break free. But the existence of Lena suppresses all agitation. Slowly clenching his hand, Lena felt a stir. Then he reached for a finger. Although the naked eye can''t distinguish it, a sound of breaking through the air resounds through the sky. It can even see a burst of water mist in the air with the movement of the arrow. Bang - the arrow of the air hits a huge stone on the Bank of the lake. You can see that the shock wave filled with water mist suddenly sweeps the whole stone. Under the strong wind, the stone is about to fall. But when the wind is calm, the stone still stands. "Well?" Lena frowned slightly and flew to the stone, only to see a tiny scar on the surface of the stone that was hard to detect by the naked eye. "It seems to be different from what I imagined." To himself, Lena tried to get closer to confirm the situation. But when his hand touched the stone, something changed. At the moment when Lena''s fingers touched the original hard stone, the whole rock collapsed and decomposed, turned into powder and was taken away by the messy wind. The previous blow directly destroyed the whole stone! "Is this spell so powerful?" Lena didn''t know if there was a deviation in his casting method. In the report and explanation, this spell should be less powerful and quieter. He raised his hand again. This time, he deliberately controlled his power. He only heard a whoosh. An air arrow flew out and hit another stone, leaving a tiny trace. "Well, that''s right." Lena nodded with satisfaction. After he engraved the five ring magic into the heart lake, he was a quasi five ring mage. But Lena didn''t end there. At the moment, the magic in his chest tells Lena that he can go further. Lena''s mind moved. In the clear sky, a cloud gathered, and there was thunder in the whirlpool. As if endless energy was brewing in his heart, Lena looked around the world and reached for a star in the clouds. The stars are burning, and the surging power is surging in the flames. The heat was burning, and Lena reached out and punched in. The fire didn''t hurt Lena, but surrounded it. The next moment, the meteorite broke, and Lena''s palm held a gray crystal. He crushed the crystal, and the crystal crumbs turned into bright stars, lingering around Lena, forming a cloud. Although Lena knew several models of six ring magic, he didn''t choose them at this time. He''s going to create his own magic on the spot. With the thinking movement of Lena, the clouds gradually outline the appearance of the magic model. This spell model is extremely complex, far more than any six ring spell in Lena''s cognition. As the model gradually took shape, Lena felt certain that the whole cloud shrank and rebuilt into a crystal. However, compared with the previous one, this one was more dazzling and seemed to have rainbow rhythm. Crystal into Lena''s body, he seems to feel, fly to the cliff, in the heart of the lake to build a boulder. If you touch the rock lightly, you can see the rock break away immediately.It''s not a simple disintegrate spell, because the particles that make up the stone are drifting away where the naked eye can''t see them. Lena thought about it, picked up a stone with the master''s hand and caught it by himself. With a little pinch, the stone dissipated, and in Lena''s view, a cloud gradually spread. Raising his hand, Lena snapped his fingers. Boom - the cloud exploded immediately, and the huge impact force disturbed Lena''s clothes and made him nod slightly. This is the result of using the queen killer to turn this stone into a bomb. Originally, the queen killer can only turn one object into a bomb, but with this new six ring magic, it can spread directly, like just now, turning a bomb into thousands of bombs. The function of this six ring magic is to quantize an object, from a continuous and complete object to a discrete quantum cloud. Just as light is a wave, it is also a particle. The whole object is still the original object, but it has changed its shape. Therefore, Queen killer can achieve regional explosion by this means. However, Lena also noticed that the quantization of an object can not last long. In five seconds at most, the object will be completely transformed into powder, which seems to involve a more in-depth theory. At Lena''s current level, it can not be thoroughly analyzed. I''m afraid it will be some time before the cat will appear. But it''s enough for now. Lena thought that he has been promoted two levels in a row. He is now a six ring mage, only one step away from the higher level. The huge torrent brought by the world''s feedback has not stopped, but Lena does not intend to continue. High level is a completely strange field for him, and he has not even had time to study high-level magic. Therefore, even if the magic is restless, Lena is not ready to move forward now, but has spent a certain amount of time to stabilize the magic, let it penetrate into his body, and become a hero Feed your own material. After all, Lena opens his eyes and goes back to the real world. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the black magpie flies south, everything seems to have no change. However, everything has begun to change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Crescent college, early morning. Autumn dew has not yet evaporated, the cold wind has come, rolled up the remaining leaves, drifting towards the distance. The students of crescent college have already changed into winter clothes of thick black silk stockings and short suits and skirts. Although they are skirts, they adopt the design of keeping warm, so they won''t feel cold even in winter. The girls are talking and laughing on the way to the classroom in twos and threes. "Good morning, Miss fina." A few students saw also walking on the road of fina, they said hello. "Good morning." Fina nodded slightly and said nothing more. The students have long been used to this indifferent teacher. She doesn''t talk much. She can hardly chat except in class. Even in class, she only focuses on the content of the textbook. However, because Phina''s explanation is very to the point and can be understood immediately, her class is also very popular. The students always keep a sense of awe towards this teacher. Of course, the reason why fina is a little upset today is that she felt a magic ripple in the school last night. In the eyes of ordinary people, this wave of magic may be like a breeze, which can''t be found in the twinkling of an eye. But fina is more sensitive to the change of magic. She knows that someone has successfully advanced. These students have just been exposed to magic for a short time, so it''s impossible for them to advance. Other teachers don''t have similar symptoms, so in retrospect, they can only be one person. Fina takes a look at the tower not far away, where the principal''s office is. Although fina is happy for Lena''s continuous improvement, she also has a little worry. If Lena became a high-level mage and entered the high-level Council, would he care about this small school, their students and teachers? In the past six months, fina has devoted herself to studying magic. She has tried her best to improve her level of magic. Under Lena''s answer, she has already touched the threshold of the second ring. For ordinary mages, this is extraordinary speed. However, in her opinion, she is still too weak to stand beside Lena, and even can''t see her back. Sometimes fina really envies Claire for being able to be carefree around him without thinking about the future. The life span gap between mages and ordinary people is not obvious in recent years, but as time goes on, high-level mages can only watch their relatives and friends die one by one, and they are lonely all their lives. Fina didn''t want this to happen, so she tried to catch up with Lena. Unlike fina, who has mixed feelings, Lena is in a good mood. Six ring mage, the peak of the medium level mage, only took him more than half a year to reach, which is unprecedented in the history of mages. After summing up, Lena felt that in addition to the knowledge from the earth, which made him less detours and made many discoveries, there were other reasons for his smooth advancement. The first is the feedback of the world. Although at first glance, only magic can be improved and can''t be directly broken through, the quality of these magic is quite high. Lena doesn''t need to spend too much effort to control these magic, they will spontaneously assist Lena in casting. The second is that when Reiner advanced to the third ring and the sixth ring, he used his own magic. There is no doubt that these magic matches Reiner better. When Reiner conceived these magic, he had demonstrated the magic model in the heart lake countless times, so he could engrave it in the heart lake faster. Lena stood up and stretched. Last night, he was too tired. The high-intensity precision experiment of the whole day and the breakthrough of two levels in the evening made him physically and mentally exhausted. After finishing the advanced aftercare work, he fell on his desk and didn''t wake up until the morning. He saw the students passing by the window and gave a smile. At this time, the sound of opening the door came from behind, which made Lena turn his head. Alice, with her office papers in her hand, is yawning and pushing the door in. She didn''t sleep well last night. It''s the novel Claire recommended to her that caused the trouble. Half way through the door, alimia suddenly sees Lena sitting in it. She covers her face and yawns in the same place. "..."... " when they look at each other, alimiya moves. "I must have stayed up too late. I''m hallucinating." With that, alimia retreated and closed the door again. It took about five seconds for her to reopen the door, this time with impeccable grace. She saw Lena still sitting in her chair and said calmly. "Good morning, principal Lena. You''re not late today." Then he went to his desk and sat down. It was unnatural. Lena smiles and doesn''t say much. He picks up the paper he wrote yesterday on the desk, arranges it and hands it to alimia. "Please send this paper to the paper review committee for me.""What''s this?" Alimia took the parchment and looked at the title. An enlightening view on the generation and transformation of light. "The production of light? Transformation? " Alimead was curious when she was young. She also heard about the wave theory of light and the particle theory, which have been quarreling in the magic world. However, with her current theoretical knowledge, she can''t make her own judgment on the contents of these two theories, so she doesn''t pay much attention to them. It seems that Lena was working in the office all night last night to write his thesis, which is why he appeared here so early today. A little touched, alimia began to read the paper. But soon she gave up. Although alimea was a top student, after becoming Lena''s secretary, her focus of learning magic was on the necromancer magic. If there is no accident, alimea can try the advanced second ring at this time next year. For the element system, or this kind of high-end content, alimia can''t easily understand. Nevertheless, she saw the last sentence that Lena mentioned. - it can be inferred from the photoelectric effect that light has the characteristics of particles. In the photoelectric effect, light should be regarded as a kind of particle and conform to the energy distribution of Stein formula. "Is light... A particle?" Emilia tilted her head and looked at Lena. Is this paper going to end the decades long dispute between the wave theory of light and the particle theory? You''ve just witnessed history? Because Leiner''s theory has been affirmed all the time, and Emilia also believes in Leiner, she thinks that Leiner''s paper must be correct. At the sight of aimiya, Lena smiles. "To be exact, light is a particle, but it is also a wave." Emilia didn''t understand any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Euler''s mood is a little low. On the day of the winter solstice, he wanted to tell Wendy, the front desk of the Research Institute, that he thought he had won and didn''t know how to lose. However, on the day of the winter solstice, he didn''t find Wendy at all. Even during the two-day winter solstice holiday, he didn''t hear from Wendy. He walked on the street in the early winter with a feeling that he couldn''t work hard. "Hey, did you hear that at the winter solstice Party of hongzhita high level Magic Academy, a high level mage came to the scene and danced with an unknown graduate?" "True or false, who is it, sir?" The mages around him are talking about the anecdotes of the winter solstice festival. Euler is not interested in it. These guys who only discuss the frivolous news, can''t they spend a little time learning magic? Be as serious as yourself! Walking through the familiar street, Euler saw the Stein Institute. He lowered his head and arranged his clothes before entering the hall. Push the door and enter, in front of you is a familiar figure. "Good morning, Mr. diomudo. How was your holiday?" Wendy greets cheerfully. Instead of knitting a scarf, she sits behind the front desk, writing documents with a feather pen in her hand. I don''t know if it''s Euler''s illusion. Miss Wendy is more mature than before the winter solstice. It seems that she has grown up a lot after two days. "Well, not bad, and you?" Euler picked up his low mood and responded. "Well, actually, I..." before Wendy finished speaking, the door of the Institute was pushed open, and a cold wind poured in, which made Euler shrink his neck. "Those damned stubborn stones, they don''t understand..." Lord Ludwig Stein walked into the hall with a piece of paper in his hand. Obviously, this is the result of his thesis review. Unlike ordinary thesis review process, the thesis of high-level mages can be seen by all other high-level mages, and they will change according to their field and rank Have a weighted value to judge. It can be seen from the paper that although it was published in the first article of truth magazine and even appeared on the cover, the papers on blackbody radiation were mostly negative, and only a few high-level mages agreed. In fact, this is easy to understand. First of all, Steine''s energy discontinuity theory has not been proved by experiments, and he himself has not given any application of this theory in other fields. It is really difficult to get a lot of approval. Secondly, Stein himself is the mainstay of the particle theory of light because of his discovery of the photoelectric effect. In the face of such a hypothesis written by such a man without experimental support, naturally, the mages of the wave school will be extremely strict. Finally, Stein''s explanation of blackbody radiation inevitably has a sense of patchwork. Stein''s formula seems to be valid only under blackbody radiation, but can not prove its universality, which is one of the important reasons why the paper is opposed. To tell you the truth, you don''t have much self-confidence either. Although Stein''s formula is derived by yourself, it''s too advanced to look at it afterwards. Who in the world can simply accept the theory that energy is not continuous but discrete? "Teacher..." Euler didn''t blame Stan for interrupting the pleasant conversation between herself and Wendy, because Euler''s eyes were all attracted at the moment when the other party walked into the Research Institute. Stane, who had just taken off his silk hat, was wearing a long brown windbreaker. Inside was a dress and trousers, and he was wearing the iconic one-sided glasses. All this was not important. Euler''s eyes were fixed on Stane''s chest. He wore a simple scarf around his neck, which was out of place with the dress of Lord Stein. But the scarf EULA knew was the one Wendy had been knitting all this time! Does she like Lord Stein? Euler felt in an instant that the tower of his heart had collapsed. As everyone knows, Lord Stein is a veteran of flowers. Countless women have been attacked. A pure, kind and ignorant little girl like Wendy can''t last three days in his attack. Today is the third day after the winter solstice! Euler said to himself that he had to save Wendy, even if it was his teacher, a high-level mage! "Ah, good morning, Mr. Stein." Wendy''s eyes lit up when she saw Lord Stein. She stood up and looked at him like a dog wagging its tail. "Cough, good morning, Wendy." Stan, who was somewhat embarrassed for some reason, pinched his hat. He seemed to think of something again, and went on. "By the way, Wendy, come to my office later. There are some documents that you need to send out later. Well, just come around 9:30." Glancing at the clock, said Lord Stein."All right!" Wendy nodded, watching Lord Stein disappear at the corner of the stairs. After watching the whole journey, Euler was stunned. Go to the office. Isn''t this really the plot of a strange novel? Is Miss Wendy already occupied? But why does your excellency Stein seem unnatural? After a series of thoughts in her mind, Euler remembered that she was talking with Wendy about the winter solstice holiday. But Wendy has returned to his position, focusing on the document, the previous topic is so sudden stop, Euler can no longer find a chance to cut in. "OK..." EULA was always in a low mood, and he didn''t adjust until the end of the day''s work in the evening. His absent-minded state during the day led him to make mistakes repeatedly, and he was even reminded by Robinson that EULA would have blown up his hair. But at this time, he can only walk out of the door of the Institute with heavy steps. There was a voice behind him. The familiar voice made Euler turn his head. He saw that Wendy was following Lord Stein carefully. They got into the same carriage. He noticed that Wendy''s eyes were full of love. "Damn it Euler beat the wall, but only let his palm hurt. He went back to his residence, an apartment for middle level mages, and opened the door with the key. But the next scene made Euler stand still. I saw a beautiful woman in a simple dress waiting at the door. When I saw Euler, the other side showed a bright smile like the winter sun, and then said. "Welcome back, master, do you want to eat first, or take a bath first, or... the gray haired woman''s eyes are wet, and she looks at Euler affectionately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 South of the rainbow tower, the headquarters of storm Council. This is a rather unique building, different from the high-rise buildings with sharp edges and corners. This building is located in a fuzzy cloud. The cloud is slowly rotating, enveloping the surrounding buildings. At first glance, it seems to be surrounded by a storm. It''s just a relatively mild cloud cluster, where you can see birds shuttling between the clouds. This is the headquarters of storm Council, the top of swirling clouds. The cloud cluster surrounding it is not a simple decoration, but a positional magic with fortress level defense ability, which is completed by several mages. Its name is the same as here, also called the top of swirling clouds. When it is activated, this cloud will turn into the most violent storm in a flash To protect this place, of course, since its completion, the opportunity to enable the top of the spiral cloud to start has not come, and you of storm Council do not want that day to come. At the top of the spiral cloud, browley Augustine of storm Council is dealing with his own work. As a high-level mage, he does not resist to engage in these transactional work, because in his view, training new people and studying magic are also ways to promote social progress. Browley can be regarded as a mage with more political ideas. After reviewing several proposals in the recent storm Council, browley put down his quill, stood up and looked out of the window. The top of the swirling cloud surrounded by clouds is not only not obscured, but also can see the view in the distance, in the center of the rainbow tower. This is also a feature of the top of the spiral cloud, which can cover things in it while still maintaining a clear vision. Brolli looked at all kinds of strange shaped buildings in the rainbow tower and thought of the paper he had seen before. That''s the paper on the atomic model by Lena Ian gray. He indirectly measured the internal structure of the atom with an ingenious experiment. His model similar to the nuclear and electron circling model is of great reference value, and even appeared on the cover of truth. You know, Lena Ian gray is just a middle-level mage. Few people have been able to do such an honor in the past Almost all the people who have reached the goal have been successfully promoted to the higher level. It can be said that if nothing happens to Lena, it is a sure thing to enter the higher level Council. Thinking of this, brolly looked at the corner of his desk, the latest issue of truth. Ludwig Stein, a member of the storm Council, put forward the theory of energy discontinuity for the first time, which solved the problems that could not be solved by the thermal radiation displacement law and Oakland David law in the past. However, Stein''s theory is far more than that in blauli''s view. In the theory of energy discontinuity, energy can not change continuously, but can only jump from one value to another, which seems to imply to some extent that light is also discontinuous and is a kind of particle. Brolli himself got feedback from the world for his discovery of the polarization of light and was promoted to a higher level successfully. He was a firm supporter of the wave theory and hated the particle theory. He thought that it was a remnant of the ancient magic empire. His evaluation of Stein''s paper is also questionable. At least, before Stein can prove the theory of energy discontinuity by other means, Brolli will not admit that the theory is correct. But he also has a kind of worry, that is, if Stein''s formula is correct and the theory of energy discontinuity is correct, how to explain the theory of light fluctuation and his position? As a high-level mage, Brolli has profound research on wave theory and particle theory. He will not collapse because his persistence is denied. But if light is really a kind of particle, most of Brolli''s current research will be overthrown, and his promotion will be stagnant for a long time. I believe other high-level mages who support wave theory will also collapse It''s the same. Just as Brolli gathered his mind and prepared to have a cup of coffee to continue his work, a mage hurried into the open office. "Mr. Augustine, here''s a paper. According to the process, it should be submitted to the High Council for deliberation." Said the mage, putting a parchment on Brolli''s desk and leaving the office. "Paper, a paper with only one sheet of paper?" Brolly waited for the other party to leave before he returned to his seat and picked up the parchment on the table. Usually papers are very long, at least need more than ten pages of parchment to finish, just a piece of paper can explain the paper clearly, even the college holiday homework is not included. But since it can be sent to Brolli''s hands, it means that this paper, if not from a high-level mage, is at least the work of a medium level mage. Pick up the parchment, and brolly sees the signature directly on it. Lena Ian gray. "He?" Brolli frowned slightly. Even if he was a rare genius, Lena''s speed of publishing papers was too fast. Moreover, if he only published papers with high repetition, it would be fine. Every paper of Lena was an excellent paper enough to be included in the academic yearbook of that year, and it involved many schools of thought. Perhaps only Bragg Scott of that year had such a great cause Only in this way can isaris be compared with him.Looking up, brolly quickly saw the title of the paper. "An enlightening view on the generation and transformation of light"? He began to study the nature of light? " Brolli was surprised and curious. Is the famous Lena Ian gray on the side of wave theory or particle theory? There was only one page in the paper. When he looked down, he immediately saw the noun that made him uneasy. Energy discontinuity theory. as like as two peas, Brolly discovered that leinard''s thesis was based on steinstein''s theory of energy discontinuities to study photoelectric effects. He used the energy discontinuity theory to the photoelectric effect experiment results from the experimental data, and successfully calculated the steinin constant, which is exactly the same as the value obtained by blackstein''s radiation. As long as some scholars know, this situation can not be described by coincidence, which means that Stein constant has a certain sense of universality, and universality means that this constant and the Stein formula behind it are likely to be correct! Brolli soon saw the last paragraph of Lena''s paper. He was staring at that sentence. "Is light really a particle?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 On the other side of the rainbow tower, there is an old and simple residence. Eagles field has just finished his experiment. He is trying to find new metal elements from several metals which were considered to be unable to be separated. After the concept of isotope and periodic table of elements was put forward, the alchemists of the Department of alchemy began the process of reanalyzing the previously determined materials. This process will last for a long time, but it will not be successful In the half year since the periodic table was proposed by Lena, three new elements have been discovered. In the past three years, a new element may not be found. With a long sigh of relief, Mr. field is quite satisfied with his experimental results. In iron and steel, he has basically locked in a new metal element through the error of relative element mass. Only when he finally refines and separates it and carries out the determination of various properties can he determine a new element. In the past, as long as a new element is found, it is a strong competitor of the hornheim gold cup. But now, if only a new element is found under the guidance of the periodic table, I''m afraid that even the nomination of the hornheim gold cup can''t go up. As he walked, the floating parchment and quills were still sorting out the experimental data. He came to his office and sat down at his desk. On the desk was the document sent by the student for him to deal with. Lord field glanced at it and soon saw an unexpected but familiar name. "Lena?" This paper, entitled "an enlightening view on the generation and transformation of light", is the latest paper submitted by Lena Ian gray. When he picked up the parchment, Mr. field found that the paper was only one page long. However, after reading this short paper, Mr. field''s face was shocked. "I knew it, I knew it..." field is a supporter of the theory of light particles. In fact, in the mercury balance, most high-level mages believe in the theory of light particles, which is also related to the concept of basic elements. Now, Lena''s paper explains the principle of photoelectric effect, and thoroughly proves that light is a kind of particle, which makes field very excited. "Well, in another half a month, the high-level Council of the rainbow tower will be held. It seems that Lena can occupy a place in the Council with this paper." Rainbow tower high level Council is a major academic council that gathers all high-level mages of the magic association. Different from Ernest''s meeting, high-level Council is an annual meeting that high-level mages must attend. Apart from pure academic discussion, they will also discuss the development plan of the next year and some major events, which can be said to be the highest grand meeting of mages. Generally speaking, the middle level mages can only sit in and can''t express their opinions at the meeting. However, Mr. field thinks that this paper on photoelectric effect by Lennar is valuable enough to be published in the high level Council. "I have to tell Frederick quickly." Lord field nodded and hurried away with his paper. Although it is reasonable that all high-level mages will receive this paper, Mr. field''s eagerness to share it with others makes him very anxious. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the rainbow tower, in a spiral tower in the lush forest, Lena''s paper was also delivered here. In front of Wilder Reagans are numerous calculation arrays. He is trying to find out the reason why a star deviates from its orbit by calculating the trajectories of the planets. This planet named Uranus was originally thought to be a comet because of its strange trajectories. But later, various observation data show that it is a comet orbiting the sun with other planets It''s a planet like a planet, so its strange trajectory attracted Reagans'' attention. According to the calculation of the three laws of Reagans, Reagans conjectured that there is still a massive celestial body near Uranus, and their gravitations interact with each other, which leads to the trajectory deviation of Uranus. Reagans, however, is trying to find this new planet, because if we can find a new planet by the calculation of the three laws of Reagans, it means this is the future Therefore, Reagans'' research can be further developed. At the end of the long calculation, Reagans took a sip of cold coffee and sighed. He caught a glimpse of several books of truth on the side, and his eyes fell on the issue of atomic structure model. Reiner''s paper deeply inspired Reagans. The similarity between the nuclear model and the celestial body attracted Reagans'' attention. Although the main driving forces of the two are different, one is gravity, the other is electromagnetic force, Reagans believed that there should be some way to unify the two. The Newington Holland equations reveal that electricity and magnetism can be transformed into each other. Can gravity also be transformed into these forces? Is there an equation or a system of equations that can integrate these motions? Reagans felt that he had many more questions about the direction of his progress, but he was very satisfied, because for the mage, the most boring thing was that there were no questions in the world.Just then, finnell, a student of Reagans, stumbled in with a piece of parchment in his hand. "Teacher, the big deal is not good!" Fenriel gasped and handed the parchment to Reagans. "Don''t make a fuss." Reagans frowned slightly. The student was still so reckless. He took the parchment and found out that it was a paper, and it was from Lena Ian gray. "Oh, yes, his thesis should have been submitted to the High Council for deliberation, but it hasn''t been noticed for more than half a year. Lena Ian gray has been promoted to the middle rank wizard." Reagans murmured, glancing at his stupid student who had been wandering around the fifth ring for ten years. "Well? The generation of light? Is he studying light? " When he saw the title of the paper, Reagans immediately became interested. He had no intention of arguing whether light was a particle or a wave. However, it would be very interesting if this mysterious case in the wizard world was matched with Lena Ian gray, who subverted several fields. Soon after reading the paper, Reagans opened his eyes slightly. "Is the theory of energy discontinuity proved? So force, is gravity discontinuous? Wait a minute. It looks like... " He was quickly attracted, constantly thinking about some of the problems that plagued him in the past, using the hypotheses in Reiner''s paper to bring in, trying to see if there were new solutions. Such scenes are constantly staged in the rainbow tower, and Lena''s thesis is constantly read in the hands of high-level mages. All people, whether they agree with Lena or not, have a common understanding. A storm is coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Leo sophilan just passed the five rings examination this year and was promoted to a middle level mage. His teacher is Clark Holland, the genius who proposed the Newington Holland equations to describe the electromagnetic field when he was young. To be honest, although he is a teacher, Holland is even younger than Leo, which makes him a little embarrassed. However, Leo didn''t feel dissatisfied because of this. It was extremely difficult for him to study under a high-level mage, not to mention the current hot talent. In the past two years, he worked hard and did his best to complete all the things the teacher ordered, and didn''t dare to neglect. Unlike the old-fashioned high-level mages, who advocate elite education and rarely give to students, Holland, who graduated from hongzhita high-level School of magic, prefers popular education, which enables Leo to enter the graduate school. There are many Holland students like him in the Newington Institute. Today, Leo is walking in the corridor of the Institute. His daily work is to help Holland sort out materials and present some important documents. He politely said hello to all the mages he met, no matter whether they were higher or lower than himself. When he came to the office at the stairway on the third floor, the officer on duty stopped Leo. "Mr. sophilan, this is a document passed by the High Council to his Excellency Holland. Please take it with you." Leo was preparing to go to the teacher''s office for daily work at this time, so he didn''t refuse the request of the attendant, and took over the document with a smile. "Thank you." As he walked, he glanced at the envelope. "Paper review... Etc., extremely important?" Leo frowned and was able to mark the most important papers, at least the papers of high-level mages who had made a major breakthrough in a certain field. Even the last time, Ludwig Stein''s blackbody radiation paper, the pillar of the particle theory, was not marked in the most important category, let alone the envelope. It seemed that there was only one piece of paper in it How important is a paper that can be described on a piece of paper? Yes, Leo, as a member of the Newington Institute, is a staunch supporter of the wave theory. He firmly opposes Stein''s blackbody radiation paper and energy discontinuity theory, which is unacceptable. Even his teacher Holland often warned Leo that everything should not be too absolute, and the mage should always remain skeptical. Even the established theory may be overturned, so that he should not be too persistent in the wave particle dispute, but Leo still believed in the wave theory and resisted the particle theory. Thinking, Leo came to Holland''s office door, he knocked on the door, after getting permission, he pushed the door into the office. Lord Holland has been living in the research institute these days. Although Stein''s energy discontinuity theory is resisted by most high-level mages, this paper has received unexpected attention in the base camp of wave theory, which makes Leo unable to understand. Not to mention the previous ethereal drift experiment, which directly shakes the foundation of the Newington Holland equation, the two gentlemen of their institute are busy repairing the problems exposed in it. Since winter, the Institute has not become cold, but more busy. "Put the papers aside. You can go back first. Thank you, Leo." Behind the desk, the young and handsome Clark Holland looked up from the book and said that he had dark brown curly hair, wore a pair of glasses, and was surrounded by countless papers and quills. Holland was doing a lot of work at the same time, which was the normal practice of high-level mages. "Teacher, here''s a letter from the High Council, marking the review of the paper, and the remarks are extremely important." Leo put the other papers on the table and handed the letter to his teacher. "Extremely important?" After a moment''s hesitation, Holland took the envelope, opened it, and took out a piece of parchment. Sure enough, there was only one piece of paper. Leo thought that he watched his teacher read it carefully, but his expression gradually became dignified. Holland spent more time reading this short paper than reading a hundred page treatise. Leo waited for curiosity and secretly observed the expression on his teacher''s face. About forty minutes later, Holland put down the parchment, as if relieved. ¡°¡­¡­ I have to admit that this may be the best paper I''ve ever read, even if the conclusions are frightening to me. " He said, a bleak autumn wind just came from the window, blowing the paper to the ground. Leo picked up the paper in a hurry and glanced at it subconsciously. For a moment, he stood in the same place as if he had been struck by lightning. The paper wasn''t so long that Leo quickly read through the content and saw the final conclusion. "Light Is it a particle? " The author of the paper is Lena Ian gray, the name Leo is familiar with. His papers are always accompanied by changes in certain fields. He seems to be sent by heaven to make the world a world of upheaval. Therefore, when he sees the author of the paper, Leo has already acquiesced that the content is correct.But what''s in this paper? The theory of energy discontinuity is tenable. The photoelectric effect shows that light is a kind of particle. All of these are concise and clear. Anyone who has been in contact with the two theories can understand them quickly. Hum - Leo felt his brain was blank. "Wait, Leo, don''t look..." Holland was just immersed in thinking and didn''t respond for a moment, but when he stood up, there was a frenzy of magic in front of him. "Cognitive breakdown?" Holland saw his student''s blood vessels protruding, and the magic of instability was accumulating in them, looking for a breakthrough. Holland quickly got up and put his hand on Leo''s head. The majestic magic poured into Leo''s body, and these magic constantly countered his own magic, trying to suppress the manic disorder magic that wanted to destroy everything. Holland''s side, a ray of light to build a complex array, at the same time, in Leo''s wrist and ankle, similar array emerged at the same time, Leo''s skin is like tens of millions of worms in the general rush, it is frightening. But soon, all the confusion came to an abrupt end. With Holland''s Falun fading, Leo''s eyes closed slightly. He lost his strength, collapsed and was held by Holland''s mage''s hand. Looking at Leo in a coma, Holland took another look at the paper on the ground. "Lena Ian gray, does he really want to change the world?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Naturally, the series of events in the rainbow tower have not yet spread to the distant crescent college. As always, Lena''s life seems to have no change. Every day, I deal with the school business, learn new magic knowledge, make decisions on some business plans, help Claire develop some new dishes, and play cat for more than ten minutes. With the beginning of winter, the weather keeps getting colder, and there are fewer students going out. Lena''s often open windows are also firmly closed. Through the glass, he looks at the bleak school square, which really makes people feel the change of seasons. The first day of the falling moon is the winter solstice, which indicates the arrival of winter. In the next three months, the weather will gradually become cold. Most of the kingdom of Astor is covered by snowfall, and only the coastal cities like North in the South have a warm climate. When the third month, the Dragon sleep month, comes, the year is coming to an end, people will prepare for the New Year Festival and welcome the new year. It''s the ninth day of the falling moon. It''s three days since Lena sent his paper. He didn''t worry too much that his paper would be rejected, because although the paper is short, it has sufficient data and correct reasoning. As long as he is a wizard who studies these fields, he can see the correctness. But on the one hand, Lena''s paper is directly submitted to the high-level Council for your review. These mages who can be promoted have a strong acceptance of the new theory. On the other hand, although the wave theory and the particle theory seem to be irreconcilable, But in the final analysis, it is still an interpretation of the essence of light. In short, this content is too deep, so no matter which side of the final conclusion is biased, most mages will not waver to the most basic cognition. Of course, if there is a kind of mage who insists on the wave theory or particle theory like faith, maybe Lena''s paper will have a certain impact on it. Today''s daily work of alimea has been completed, so Lena asked her to check the construction of the new library. It takes a long time to sort out the abandoned tower and redecorate it. The library, which has been repaired since autumn, has just come to an end recently. Lena asked alimea to make a list of books. Today is to confirm the new batch of books. Thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping. "Oh, I forgot." Lena quickly opened the window with the mage''s hand, and the kitten immediately went into the room and trembled. "Closing the window is not a good habit." Kitten, who is also the dormitory administrator of crescent college, said Mrs. Freya, licking her paws. "You can actually go that way." Lena pointed to the direction of the door. To tell you the truth, I don''t know if it''s the dormitory administrator''s hobby. Lena has never seen her come in from the main door, almost always by the side door. "Come here, quick." Mrs. Freya said lazily that she had skillfully climbed onto the sofa, where Lena specially left a blanket for Mrs. Freya to take a nap. As recorded in books, Mona''s biological clock is extremely accurate. From two to three o''clock every afternoon, Mrs. Freya is sure to go to bed, go to bed on time and get up on time, which can be called an alarm clock. Moreover, this kind of work and rest does not depend on her own will. In the past, Mrs. Freya used to find a place to take a nap in the school. Later, this place was fixed in Lena''s office. Once, Lena accidentally locked the window like this, causing Mrs. Freya to sleep out of the window. She was very embarrassed. Seeing that Mrs. Freya is breathing steadily and falling asleep, Lena smiles. He half closes the window and continues his previous reading. About an hour later, Lena stood up and was ready to make a cup of coffee. Naturally, he didn''t have any black tea when alimia was away. At this time, Claire couldn''t point out where to steal food, let alone Help Lena make coffee. He had to do it himself. But as soon as Lena stepped out of the office door, a reckless figure ran into his arms. "It hurts." Clare rubbed his red forehead, and then he saw Lena. "Ah, Lena, Lena, listen to me." She swayed from side to side, hopping, as if very excited. "What good food have you found?" Asked Lena, with a helpless smile. "No, no, hum, I''m not full of food!" Clare protested, bulging her cheeks, and soon remembered her original purpose. She waved a letter to Lena. "This is a letter from the rainbow tower. I think the signature is the High Council of the rainbow tower. Is it the result of the review of the previous paper?" Claire naturally knew about Lena''s experiment, and she also expected the paper to pass the review."Let me see." Lena confirmed the magic signature and opened the wax seal, only to find that it was not the result of the review of the paper that Claire had guessed. "Dear Mr. Lena Ian gray, we sincerely invite you to participate in the 302 session of the rainbow tower high level Council. You are welcome to share your experience in magic and put forward your valuable opinions on the planning of the magic Association Is this an invitation Inside the envelope was a handwritten invitation signed by Eagles field. "Wow, this is a great academic conference!" Clare exclaimed. He took the invitation from Lena''s hand and read it carefully to make sure it wasn''t his own eyesight or someone''s prank. "It seems that my thesis is controversial among high-level mages." Lena said with a wry smile that he didn''t expect to change people''s perception of light with a paper, but he didn''t expect that these high-level mages would directly invite themselves to the meeting. Lena attended many academic conferences, but this time the situation was different. He was invited to attend the annual academic conference of mercury balance after his thesis was confirmed. He had a deep feeling. Ernest conference was that he broke into the conference of high-level mages, which was verified on the spot. Now, in this paper, he probably needs to face the mages of the whole high-level Council, not only the wave theory, but also the supporters of the particle theory. Lena needs to face these people and tell them that light is not only a wave, but also a particle. The pressure is unprecedented. As if noticing Lena''s thoughts, Claire quietly took Lena''s hand. "It''s all right, Lena. I believe you." Her sincere eyes made Lena smile and touched Claire''s head. "I know." Put away the invitation, said Lena. "Claire, come with me to the rainbow tower." "Well?" The unprepared Claire tilted his head and didn''t seem to understand what Lena said. "I''ll be at ease with you." Lena said, glancing at the map of the mainland hanging on one side of the office, the location of the rainbow tower was very conspicuous. "Next, there will be a storm in the rainbow tower." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Euler was lying in bed, feeling hollowed out. Why is that? For the first time, there are girls who are willing to communicate with themselves in depth. For the first time, someone will take care of their daily life. Two unprecedented things coincide, and this happiness brings more happiness. In recent days, Euler''s time is just like a dream. But why? He looked at the sleeping woman beside him. Her long curly hair showed a kind of light gray, which was very unique. The fragrant shoulder between the ends of her hair was mouth watering. He thought that more than ten minutes ago, they were still having a profound interaction, which made Euler feel a trace of endless aftertaste. It has to be said that this woman is excellent in both figure and skill. Euler has learned a lot of new knowledge with her partner in recent days, which has opened his eyes. But there is always a strange feeling lingering in Euler''s mind, let him think things should not be like this. Euler hasn''t left his house for three days. Every day, when he wakes up from his soft big bed, the grey haired woman will serve her a big breakfast. After breakfast, Euler will chat with each other, from her childhood experience to recent research, from her views on other people to the flash of ideas in her head, and then the same delicious lunch and dinner. At night, the two will have more in-depth negative distance communication, such a good time, let Euler almost sink. But as a mage''s intuition tells Euler, such a life is not right. When the moonlight came down through the clouds, Euler''s original thinking brain suddenly became dull. He felt heavy eyelids and strong sleepiness swept Euler. Soon, he stopped thinking and fell asleep. It took about five minutes for the grey haired woman to open her eyes, which was quite different from the innocence shown in front of Euler before. This woman was extremely enchanting, just like a rose with thorns, exuding a dangerous atmosphere. She got out of bed and bathed in the moonlight. By contrast, her skin was even whiter than the moonlight. It was amazing. "Sure enough, medium level mages are still more difficult to control." Woman, said Phyllis Ian gray, playing with the ends of her hair and sighing softly. In the past, it only took one night for her to make a man become her own courtier. However, it took Felice three days for her to fall into the enemy. Although this is the first time to use her own power against the medium level mage, before that, Phyllis has carried out numerous experiments to prove her ability. "To be sure, the cognitive world of the middle level mages has been basically solidified, and their mental power is very strong, so they can''t easily interfere." From the shadow behind the curtain, a girl in a simple long skirt suddenly appeared. Her long blond hair was tied into a ponytail behind her head, and her hands in leather gloves were placed in front of her body, which was very clever. "If he is not in self doubt and wavering, it may take a longer time to carry out this process." The reason why Phyllis has her eyes on Euler is that he is not pure as a mage, and has mixed too many other things "however, today she has finally completed her last" gift ", and this man will become my puppet." Phyllis glanced at the snoring Euler and said faintly. "In order to find the one in the High Council, we have to sacrifice this unfortunate guy." It is said that one of the senior members of the snake of chaos is a member of the high-level Council, that is, a high-level mage. In terms of strength, he should be the strongest among the snake of chaos. Phyllis came to the rainbow Tower this time to find out this person. As a student of Stein, Euler naturally has the qualification to sit in the high-level Parliament. Therefore, as long as Felice can control Euler, she can naturally test who is the member of the snake of chaos. This person is usually hidden so deep that even other high-level mages can''t detect it. However, Phyllis has a special way to confirm the identity of the other party. All she needs to do is to get close to the other party within a certain distance. "Ten days later, the high-level Council is really expected." Phyllis licked her lower lip like a red viper. ... Raven Ian gray takes out his handkerchief and wipes the sweat on his forehead to make himself look less nervous. There was also a man in the room, anpecos, and two bodies. These two men are not mages, but ordinary thieves. They may think that there is something valuable left in this old house, so they sneak in at night, but unfortunately they bump into anpecos. Anpecos doesn''t even give them the chance to beg for mercy, and directly breaks their necks with indolent force. This house is located in the border area of a small duchy. It should have been the property of an aristocrat. However, due to various disturbances, it has changed hands with others several times. Now its owner should be a spice merchant. The reason why Raven knows so clearly is that the owner of the house has died in his own bed and lies at the door of the house. Unfortunately, the two thieves, if they choose to go through the main door, may be scared away by the corpse and will not come to this miserable end.He doesn''t have the bad habit of breaking into other people''s houses and killing people. It''s all done by anpecos. They had planned to go to a stronghold. It was getting late when they met this villa on the roadside. The owner of the villa warmly invited them to come in when they saw that Raven and anpecos were well dressed. But the moment anpecos stepped into the house, he started directly and broke the owner''s neck. As for the rest of the servants, it took him about ten minutes to get rid of them. Now he is squatting on the sofa, drinking coffee with more sugar than water. "I said, why do you want to kill that man? He has neither magic nor hostility to us. Killing people at will will attract the attention of the local sheriff and the magic association. We should keep a low profile now." In the face of Raven''s question, anpecos only slowly finished the coffee, put down the cup, and then said. "Don''t you notice that this man has been charmed?" "Charm? Wait... You mean, the man? " Raven didn''t respond at first, but soon understood what he said. The power of enchantment can dominate people''s hearts. It only takes one time to control one''s own puppet when needed. This is the unique magic introduced by anpecos to himself. He is a senior member of the snake of chaos and has the power of a guy with the name of lust. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Regular ships shuttle through the clouds, and huge ships in the stratosphere leave huge shadows on the clouds. Lena sat in his seat and looked out of the window at the clouds receding. He looked back at the people around him. Claire is falling asleep, wearing Lena''s coat. She was very excited when she first got on the boat, but soon she was trapped and fell asleep in the clouds. They set out the day before yesterday morning for the city of prest, where they took the train to tolendor, and then took tolendor''s regular boat to Camillo, the capital of Astor kingdom. Then, they set out from Camillo and really set foot on the road to the rainbow tower. This long journey, of course, indirectly reflects that the location of crescent college is indeed very remote. The liner has been running for two hours. According to the schedule, it should be arriving at its destination soon. At this time, a huge shadow suddenly flashed out of the window, which made some passengers who went to the rainbow tower for the first time panic. Lena narrowed his eyes and carefully observed where the shadow had disappeared. It was a sea of clouds. At first glance, there was nothing special. But gradually, a black shadow appeared in the white clouds. The shadow became larger and deeper. The next moment, a huge creature broke out of the sea. At the same time, there was a low cry. That''s a whale. The size of this whale is much larger than that of the regular boat that Lena took. After it rushed out of the sea of clouds, it fell back into it and swam freely. It can be seen that this whale is significantly different from its close relatives in the sea. On its back, brown rocks form a hard armor, and the fins of the whale are even bigger, like two wings, slowly shaking among the white clouds. Just now that song is a whale song, long low back, as if from ancient ballads. Where are the magical creatures? ¡·It''s the largest creature in the sky. It''s called cloud whale. Cloud whale is a kind of magical creature. Apart from the lightness of its body, it can also use magic to fly. According to calculation, cloud whale''s instinctive ability to use magic is close to the five rings. In other words, it has the casting level of human five rings mage since its birth, otherwise it will directly fall to death. Because of its huge size, the cloud whale needs vast airspace to move, and it doesn''t even notice the regular ships passing by. Therefore, the cloud whale only lives near the rainbow tower on the main plane. The huge whale didn''t notice the little regular boat beside him. It swayed its fins, glided to the other side, and soon disappeared into a thick cloud. Seeing the cloud whale and hearing the whale song means that it is very close to the rainbow tower. Before people could recover from the shock of the magnificent colossal objects, in front of the liner, a black cloud spread rapidly and covered everything. In the dark clouds, lightning and thunder were close at hand. Some timid passengers covered their eyes and shivered in their seats. Among the thundering clouds, Lena also saw some huge shadows, which were much smaller and faster than the cloud whale. The torrential rain enveloped the liner, and the boat was still moving forward, as if these storms would not affect the liner in any way. Lightning connected into a network, spread in the sky not far away, the huge thunder roar, frightening. Lena takes a subconscious look at Claire. He thought that Claire would be awakened by the movement, but unexpectedly, Claire is still sleeping soundly, not affected by the outside world. For this ability, Lena does not know whether to praise or criticize. Just as the roaring wind and the raging thunder reached their climax, all the sounds disappeared. In the dark clouds, a regular ship rushed out. Behind it, there was an extremely bad storm. In front of it is a clear and transparent airspace. The outer side of the airspace is surrounded by Continuous Storm swarms, isolating it from the outside world. In the center of the airspace, there is an archipelago. This is a floating island floating in mid air. It took hundreds of years for the mages to finish their great work. At this moment, it''s right in front of Lena''s eyes. Each island covers a large area. We can see a lot of vegetation on the surface of the island, in which there are some peculiar buildings. Lena saw a twisted spiral tower in the lush forest, beside the quiet lake, with simple buildings. He also saw the tower, which was shrouded in a cloud and could not see its outline clearly. He saw a white tower standing tall. Rainbow tower, the seat of the magic association, is also the center of the mage world. It is located in the middle of the mainland, over the inner sea of selimya, a unique floating continent. The setting sun leaves a long shadow on the buildings of the rainbow tower. The setting sun adds a sense of massiness here. Historically, the floating island where the rainbow tower is located was originally the capital of the ancient magic empire. After the baptism of war, we can still see the traces of that war today.The most obvious one is that originally there were as many as 30 islands in this archipelago, but now there are only nine left. I don''t think it''s necessary to repeat what happened to the other islands. The regular ship slowly sails to the middle island. At this time, people notice that there are people floating in the sky from time to time. That''s the mages who have learned how to fly. Although there are small floating boats between the various islands of the rainbow tower, flying is not difficult for high-level mages. They are more used to doing it by themselves. The floating boat landed, sounded the siren, and Lena patted Claire. The girl slowly opened her violet eyes and looked at Lena. "I can''t eat any more." "... well, it looks like you had a good dream." Lena shrugged and asked Claire to stand up. "You didn''t respond to such a big storm just now. I really envy your sleep quality." Hearing what Lena said, Claire was even more confused. "Storm? Why didn''t I notice it at all? " Claire didn''t know, so he followed Lena out of the liner. "Look, it''s over there. It''s so big..." Lena had intended to point out the route they had just passed, but looking around, there was no storm. The sky in the inner sea of selimya was clear, and the previous dark clouds had disappeared. "Hallucinations, or what?" Lena didn''t understand. He looked at Claire. The young lady was bulging her cheek. It seemed that Lena had played a trick on her. "Forget it, let''s have some special food of hongzhita first." Lena had no choice but to move out the mace. "Good, good!" Claire nodded hard to keep up with Lena. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 The restaurant pattern of the rainbow tower is different from that of other places. On the mainland, most of the restaurants are tables, each sitting around his own table, the waiter from the kitchen to bring food, diners enjoy. But in the rainbow tower, the kitchen and the dining table merge. For example, in the restaurant where Lena and his family come to now, there is only one table, but it is very huge and circular. On the inside of the table, there is a mage wearing a chef''s high hat. He stands in the middle and controls all the cooking utensils with the mage''s hand. He cooks with the heated iron plate behind the table. After processing, the fresh food can be immediately served on the diners'' plates It''s novel and interesting. "Hello, are you two, please?" It''s dinner time, and most of the seats in the shop are occupied by guests. Lena and Claire find a seat close to the chef to sit down, and the waiters on one side come to treat them immediately. You can see that there are quills and notebooks floating around him. He should be a mage or apprentice. "Yes, is this a la carte?" Lainer asked, they chose this one because Claire saw through the glass that the cooking style of this one was very special. Lainer didn''t have much research on the taste, but it would not be too bad to see the constant flow of customers in the shop. "Well, we can order a single or a buffet here. For a buffet, there is no limit to what is on the menu. The time limit is two hours. The price is four silver coins for one person. We also support the payment of academic points. The price is one tenth of an academic point." The waiter seems to recommend self-service. Although the four silver coins are more expensive, the menu is basically fresh seafood and some high-grade meat. Maybe it''s in the form of Teppanyaki that guests won''t eat too much in two hours, so they have such a set meal. "Wow, buffet!" Claire''s eyes lit up when she heard it. "Yes, we recommend buffet." The waiter was stunned and looked up and down at Claire, thinking that such a slender girl could not eat much, and that Lena was also a face person, and would not wolf down like some muscular men, so he specially recommended the buffet. "That''s it." Lena nodded and asked the waiter to place the order. In the heart of some doubt, the waiter took the list and handed it to the chef in the middle. He didn''t expect that this was the beginning of the nightmare. Claire ate the food on the plate with amazing speed, no matter it was lobster, lamb chop, COD, sausage or fried noodles, risotto, chicken leg. All the food, regardless of the price, would not stay on Claire''s plate for more than ten seconds. Her mouth was like an abyss, swallowing everything on the table. The other diners couldn''t help stopping their conversation and looking at Claire as if they wanted to know when she would reach the limit. The waiter was in a cold sweat. Lena didn''t say that Clare ate the same amount of food as five hungry adult men. He had never seen such a woman. If you change to another restaurant, you can deliberately slow down the cooking speed and stop the loss in time. However, the chef of this restaurant stands in front of the diners and still uses magic to cook, so there is no way to deliberately neglect. Two hours later, Claire had already eaten half of the food in the restaurant tonight. She stood up, not a bit full of food. She even had a feeling that she didn''t want to finish. "How did you eat?" Asked Lena, who had paid. "The taste is not bad. The key is that the quantity is enough. Let''s come back to this restaurant next time." Clare commented that the entire restaurant staff and chefs had a cold war. The two left the restaurant and walked down the street. If you are in a city, then the rainbow tower is no different from other cities at first sight, only a few towers in the distance remind people that this is a city of mages. But in Lena''s eyes, the city is full of magic everywhere. It''s not candles and kerosene lamps that light up the road, but lights that are electrified by magic. What can be seen everywhere on the road is not a carriage, but a kind of transportation tool called steam carriage developed by the mages of mechanical department. Instead of being pulled by horses, it uses the heating array driven by magic stone to convert water into steam and drive gears to rotate. Even if you look carefully, you will find that almost all the people walking on the street are mages, and there is a special notebook floating around them, on which the quills write automatically. Lena has made up lessons in advance. He knows that this is a short distance transmission system based on magic. Everyone''s notebook can be connected with other people''s notebook. The premise is to know a special magic number that is unique to everyone. When the two sides are connected, people on one side write on the notebook, and the same text will appear in the notebook on the other side. Through this method, the user can read and write There are two ways to achieve long-distance communication.Of course, this way of communication is only limited to the rainbow tower islands. The legendary mages in this area not only lay many defensive magic, but also this kind of convenient magic. Just like in the restaurant just now, academic points can also be used for consumption. As a kind of monetary system, academic points are quite popular in hongzhita. Because there is no need to worry about the loss of wallet, and there is no need to change too much trouble when paying, many mages will choose to use academic points for payment in their daily transactions. The payment method of academic points also relies on the communication network covered by the rainbow tower. If you want to spend academic points, you can only go through the tedious paperwork, which is extremely inconvenient. Walking in the city, the public steam wagon whines and drives along the track. People don''t talk about trivial family affairs, but more about magic related topics. It''s no wonder that some people say that if they get used to living in the rainbow tower, they will feel all kinds of inconveniences if they leave here. It''s like suddenly entering the primitive society from the civilized society. Although there are some exaggerations in this statement, it does intuitively show the convenience of living in the Rainbow tower. There are still three days to go before the high-level Council of the rainbow tower will be held. However, many mages have gathered in the rainbow tower. As an annual grand meeting between mages, and also a summary of the year, people from various branches of the magic association will come to the rainbow tower. In addition, some business and political figures are attracted to the rainbow tower. The number of people here is more than three times of the usual resident population. With a series of major discoveries this year, everyone is looking forward to this high-level Council. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Lena slept comfortably last night. Unlike what you might think, the rainbow tower above the stratosphere doesn''t have all kinds of uncomfortable reactions caused by lack of oxygen or high altitude. Maybe it''s also an environment created by magic. In the early morning, the chirp of birds freshened Lena from his sleep. After washing, he took out his notebook and confirmed today''s schedule. Mercury balance works with Lena in several alchemy workshops of rainbow tower to produce crescent cola. Hearing that Lena is here, they send out an invitation. Several responsible persons will take Lena to visit the alchemy workshop and discuss some follow-up cooperation issues. They are very interested in Lena''s crescent Cola theme park. After one autumn''s construction, the crescent Cola theme park in the old street has basically taken shape. Although many people are not optimistic about this project, it is also an experimental attempt, and what the mages like most is to try new things. As a matter of fact, many academic organizations have invited Lena to attend their annual academic meeting. These academic organizations are small in scale, not comparable to the mercury balance or storm Council. Some of them may have only a dozen people. Their members are usually scattered all over the country and rely on letters to communicate with each other. They usually take the opportunity of this meeting to gather together. Lena seriously declined the invitation of these academic organizations. He didn''t have enough time and didn''t know the details of these academic organizations, so he didn''t accept their invitation. This afternoon, Lena is going to go to the mercury balance to meet with several familiar high-level mages. By the way, he is also going to inquire about the situation of his thesis in the high-level Council, so as to make preparations in advance. As for the evening, Mr. field invited Lena to the mercury balance dinner, he could not refuse. After confirming the day''s itinerary, Lena walked out of the room and knocked on the door of the next room. "Wait, wait a minute." On the other side of the door came Claire''s confused voice. "It doesn''t matter. You get up slowly. I''ll go back to my room and wait for you." Lena thought Claire had overslept, but just as Lena was about to leave, the door opened. It''s not the expected pajamas, but a water blue one-piece skirt, dotted with light wavy patterns at the knee length skirt. The skirt is covered with a layer of gauze like cardigan on the fabric, and Claire''s long hair is braided into a complicated braid at the back of his head, tied with a long azure ribbon. She stepped on a pair of white sandals, revealing her white and slender feet. The whole person exuded a sense of innocence of the girl next door, which surprised Lena. It seems that she was just finishing her hair. That''s why she was so flustered. Lena looked up and down at Claire, which made the girl''s cheeks blush slightly. "It''s beautiful." Lena said seriously, which made Claire feel more shy. "This is Mr. Sofitel''s recommendation..." she said with a twist that she didn''t seem to be used to this style of clothes. "Sure enough, it''s men who know men''s heart best." Lena said with emotion in his heart. "Because you said you were going to meet some important lords, that''s why I..." Clare argued, but any explanation was pale, and her coy expression had already said everything. "Well, Claire, I suddenly found something." Laina said, make Claire suddenly a little nervous, look around to see if there is something wrong with him. But Lena took Claire''s hand, looked her in the eyes and said. "You are a little more lovely today than yesterday." Poof - Claire''s cheek turned red for a moment. She didn''t expect that Lena, who was usually calm, would suddenly hit a straight ball. If Lena''s hand wasn''t holding her hand, she would immediately escape to the room, lock the door, bury her face in the pillow and flop her legs. "No, no such thing..." Claire said goodbye, but Lena took her hand and pulled her out of the room. "Let''s go. I think the gentlemen of the mercury balance are waiting." Along the way, Clare did not speak, only red face behind Lena. The visit to the alchemy workshop passed quickly. It has to be said that the rainbow tower is, after all, the center of the magic world, and the level of the alchemy workshop is also the top in the world. Seeing that all kinds of professional and sophisticated instruments are only used for the production of coke really makes Lena a a little uneasy. But in fact, the cost of cola is very low and the profit margin is very large. The money earned by these production lines for making Cola every day is much higher than that for making ordinary medicine. After exchanging some experience in alchemy, Lena also showed the owners of these alchemy workshops his new moon Cola theme park plan. This plan covers the whole old street. The theme park will be an open block, with a demonstration alchemy workshop as the center, radiating catering, peripheral commodity sales, accommodation, tourism and other industries. It is not only a theme park, but also will drive the development of surrounding price.In this regard, the vast majority of the owners of the alchemy workshop are optimistic. Although they don''t quite understand what the so-called theme park is, the concept of tourist resort is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If crescent Cola theme park is very popular, then nothing else, at least the traffic situation near Xinyue college will be greatly improved, and the surrounding areas will also be different The benefits of a degree. The meeting with the masters of the alchemy workshop ended after a pleasant lunch. After a morning''s visit, Claire also regained his original cheerfulness. At lunch, the mages were stunned by his amazing amount of food. After waving goodbye to these people, at Clare''s strong request, they took a public steam coach to the main island''s airship station, ready to go to the headquarters of mercury balance. The floating boat station is more like a wharf, extending from the cliff to the roads and bridges. The floating boats that can hold 30 people will stop on the wharf in order. As soon as Lena finished buying tickets, he saw a familiar figure. "Monsieur penzans?" Lord Cornwall penzans, with deep wrinkles on his face, was on the dock not far away. He was alone. There were no other passengers on that dock. Obviously, he didn''t come to take a floating boat. It seems common for the dock staff to see Mr. penzans, but they didn''t stop him. In fact, most people didn''t show much surprise even if they caught a glimpse of him. Perhaps in the rainbow tower, even the existence of high-level mages is a common thing. Then, under Reiner''s gaze, Monsieur penzans stepped forward and stepped out of the dock. Then, it just fell. "What?" Lena Leng Leng, in this gap, a figure rushed to the sky, with a burst of frenzied air flow. He saw a shock wave burst out beside him and flew towards the island where the mercury balance was located at high speed. A white fog gradually condensed behind him and extended into the distance. "Are all high-level mages moving among the islands in this way..." Lena puffed his lips, which is quite different from his elegant appearance of chatting and stepping on the cloud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 In the process of taking a floating boat, Lena quickly noticed that this dock is not only for ordinary people to take a floating boat, but also for high-level mages to take off, or some mechanical mages to use their own flying props. Lena doesn''t know how to fly magic, and he doesn''t have his own aircraft. He can only take a slow floating boat. He saw that the world already had the rudiment of airplanes, but most of these strange shaped airplanes still imitate birds'' flapping wings and fly very funny. What is more popular is the small single person floating boat, which can only ride one person. The shape looks like a motorcycle without wheels. This kind of airplanes can keep floating even on land, Reiner secretly remembers Under the brand, ready to buy one to study. It took about ten minutes for the floating boat to arrive at the island where the mercury balance is located. According to Leiner''s chat on the floating boat, except the main island, the rest of the rainbow tower airspace is occupied by legendary mages and powerful academic organizations. The island where the mercury balance is located is called the fourth district. The fourth district is the only island with a huge lake besides the main island, so it is also a tourist attraction. There are many magical creatures in the forest around it, which attract the mages who study these things. At the same time, Lena also learned that most of the mages who took the floating boat together were residents living on the island, and some of them were tourists who came to the rainbow tower these days and prepared to visit every place. The destinations like Lena were mercury balance headquarters, but none of them. From the floating boat, Lena took the loop around the island to the headquarters of mercury balance. This manor is located by the lake, and its architectural style is closer to that of the ancient magic empire. It is not surprising to think that this island was once the capital of the ancient magic empire. "I have an appointment with Mr. Eagles field." At the gate of the manor, Lena presented his identification to the man on duty. The person sitting in the duty room took the document from Lena and carefully confirmed it before returning it to Lena. "I didn''t expect to see you again in less than a year. I''m still an unknown four ring mage, and you''ve become a celebrity who can talk about magic with senior mages." The mage on duty said with a wry smile, making Lena confused and looking at each other''s face. This is a featureless face with a little baby fat. The man looks only in his thirties. He is young at the level of the Fourth Ring Road. After searching in his memory for a long time, Lena still didn''t remember which one he was. "Well, I''m sorry, could you ask me where we met before?" Asked Lena, adding to the bitterness of the smile. "Ah, well, after all, I''m just a handyman. You shouldn''t remember me." The man shrugged and continued. "My name is Anton, and I was the one who confirmed your invitation at the annual meeting of mercury balance." When he said this, Lena finally remembered, but he couldn''t remember Anton''s appearance, so he only had a general impression. "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter. Please come in. Mr. field''s office is on the third floor, the second one on the left. If you can''t remember, you can ask the receptionist at the headquarters." Anton didn''t worry about it too much. With a wave of his hand, the alchemists stationed at the door made way for Lena and Claire to pass. This episode made Lena feel a little bit. He has made continuous progress for special reasons, but there are still more people in the world who have always stood still. So far, Claire has no sign of advancement. Maybe she is really not suitable for learning magic, but because she was adopted by crescent college since she was a child, she will move towards the road of mage. Lena sometimes has to think about a problem. According to the current situation, he may be promoted to a higher level within a few years, and at least have a life span of more than 300 years. However, Claire can only die a hundred years later, just like ordinary people. He has not experienced the life of an elder, so naturally he has no corresponding experience. Lena does not know whether he should make some decisions. There is no bleak feeling of autumn in the manor. Lena and Claire walk into the mansion. There is no one in the big room, but it seems very busy. They go up the stairs and find Mr. field''s office. After knocking on the door, Lena got a response. He pushed the door in, but the first thing he saw was not Lord field. "Lena, long time no see." Frederick Demetri, the president of the mercury balance, is sitting in a chair to greet Lena. "President Dmitri." Then, on the other side, Lord field, the owner of the office, spoke. "A good-looking gentleman deserves a beautiful lady. It seems that you know that very well, Lena."He joked that it was not the first time Mr. field had seen Claire, but he was keenly aware that the relationship between Lena and Claire seemed to be closer. Clare became a little shy because of Lord field''s words, half hiding behind Lena and holding the corner of his coat. "I''m laughing, sir." "Don''t be joking, Lena. Is your companion a wizard? Can she accept your theories?" Asked Lord field, adding immediately. "Because in other research institutes, there was a middle-level mage who accidentally saw your paper and almost had a cognitive breakdown, so we are worried about a similar situation." "Don''t worry, Mr. field. If anyone in the world can completely trust me and understand me, it must be Claire." Lainer replied that Clare knew all his discoveries, and after long-term following lainer, Clare had a strong acceptance of new things, at least until wave particle duality. When she heard what Lena said, Claire felt shy and happy. She always felt that she didn''t give Lena a a lot of help like other students. She felt that she might be a drag on Lena. But now it seems that Lena still trusts her. "In that case, let''s talk about your paper." President Dmitri got up, waved, and from his desk came a parchment, a copy of Lena''s paper. At the same time, a trail of light emerged in the air, forming the words of the formula. "We have checked the proof process, there is no error, the formula is true." Said President Demetri in a deep voice. "Now there''s only one question, Lena. Do you think light is really a particle?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 In the face of Mr. Dmitri''s question, Lena was silent. Clare looked uneasily at Lena. She saw that Lena seemed to be thinking. After about a minute, she said. "To be exact, President Dmitry, I think the photoelectric effect reflects the particle nature of light." He seems to repeat redundant words, but let the two high-level mages think a lot. "Partiality?" Mr. field, aware of the peculiarity of Reiner''s words, asked. "You mean light has the properties of particles, but it''s not a particle?" "I''m not sure about my conjecture for the moment. As we all know, light can interfere and diffract, which is the characteristic of waves. But in the photoelectric effect, light shows the characteristic of particles, which is the reason for the dispute. According to the principle of razor, we should not assume that light is complex, so the focus of debate is which side light belongs to." He could not determine the wave particle duality of light, so he did not dare to propose the concept. Even the most knowledgeable high-level mages must not be able to quickly accept the crazy idea that light is a wave and a particle. What''s more, the two factions have been arguing for a long time, and they certainly don''t want an ambiguous answer. "But isn''t it possible that light is a wave with particle properties, or a particle with wave properties?" Lena''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which stunned the two high-level mages. "No such substance has been found so far." Mr. field said bitterly that the alchemists of the Department of alchemy are at the forefront of the analysis of matter, but now there is no matter that has two properties at the same time, as lainer said. Definition is often more difficult than discovery because it will serve as a benchmark. "Well, at least, the photoelectric effect proves that light has the properties of particles, and that Stein''s formula and Stein''s constant are correct." Reiner nodded that he lacks a certain means to verify it, but he already knows another application of Stein''s formula. "The theory of energy discontinuity is correct and verifiable, gentlemen. I think this theory can solve a problem we are facing at present." Continuing to argue about whether light is a wave or a particle doesn''t work, so Lehner brings up another study. "What''s the problem?" President Demetrius has not yet been relieved from Lena''s casual speculation. The theory of light fluctuation and the theory of particles last for many years. Unless there is clear evidence to prove it, it is difficult for mages to accept that light has the characteristics of both. Hearing that Lena had a new way of thinking, President Dmitry stopped worrying and asked in a hurry. "Questions about the atomic model." When Lena moved his finger a little, the Stein''s formula and the corresponding photoelectric equation in midair disappeared immediately, and turned into an atomic model. In this model, the nucleus is a small point, and the periphery, countless electrons gallop around the nucleus to make a circular motion. This is the nuclear model derived from the current theory. "This is the atomic model recognized by the mages now, which can basically explain the problems in the gold foil experiment, but it also leaves some doubts." Lena said, making the two members of the elemental series nod slightly. "First of all, the trajectory of electrons in this model can not be confirmed. Although the theoretical orbit can be calculated by mass and charge, it can not explain why the properties of elements change periodically if electrons are distributed in the same orbit." This question is very simple. The properties of elements will show periodicity, so there must be some similarities between the atoms of elements with similar properties. If the quality of nuclei is different, we can only find the law from the electron side. If the electrons are in the same orbit sphere, then which electron is in which orbit, how to determine, and by what different elements form periodicity, are all open questions. Some people speculate that electrons are like planets around stars, scattered in different orbits, and do not interfere with each other, but this can not explain why these electrons are so secure. In addition, according to the Newington Holland equations, when the electron revolves around the atomic nucleus, it will inevitably release electromagnetic waves. At the same time, the energy of the electron will gradually decrease, and eventually fall to the atomic nucleus and destroy it. However, this is not consistent with the experimental phenomenon, and the atom will not have the situation of rapid reduction of electrons. Finally, when analyzing the spectra of the atoms of some elements, the mages found that the spectra of these atoms showed several clear spectral lines, contrary to the statement that the electronic orbits were consistent. "What do you think?" Mr. field also has some research on atomic models. He has deep feelings about these problems. His intuition tells him that he may need some new ideas or theories to solve these problems. "I''m thinking about whether we can apply the energy discontinuity theory to the atomic model."Lena said, waving his finger, the original atomic model immediately changed, although the electron still revolves around the nucleus, but has separated many layers. "The energy of microscopic particles can not be changed continuously, so the electrons are actually distributed in several certain orbits. The motion in this orbit will not lose energy, nor can it get energy. It is a stable state. According to the calculation, the electron nearest to the nucleus has the lowest energy, while the one far away has the highest energy." Listening to Lena''s explanation, the two high-level mages were stunned. They knew the theory of energy discontinuity and the atomic model, but they did not expect that the two could be combined in this way. "When an electron gets energy, it will change its orbit and move outward. This movement is called a transition. Obviously, with the change of energy, it will release or absorb energy in the form of electromagnetic wave. I think the relationship between the wavelength of the electromagnetic wave and the energy should be able to meet the Stein constant." In fact, this is also the explanation of the photoelectric effect in the atomic model, without leaving too much time to think, Lena continued to speak in a hurry. "At the same time, the periodicity of elements should be related to the arrangement of the outer layer of electrons. If we make spectral analysis on them, we should be able to determine the orbits of each electron through the wavelength of the spectral line, and carry out calculation. If we meet the Stein formula, then this conjecture can be confirmed." President Dmitry and Mr. field understood the meaning of a series of theories and verification methods put forward by Lena almost immediately when they heard them. They looked at each other and then at Lena. "Let''s do the experiment now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 The idea of spectral analysis was born out of the flame reaction discovered by alchemists, that is, the solution of different substances burned on the flame of alcohol lamp will make the flame change into different colors. In fact, this application was first used in the fireworks of circus artists. When all kinds of colorful fireworks were blooming in the sky, who could have thought that it contained the meaning of exploration The world''s important means. A few years ago, the spectral analysis array was jointly made by several high-order mages of mercury balance. It requires six rings or above. The higher the order, the higher the accuracy. It was two six ring mages who did what Lehner said about the experiment of showing linear spectrum in the analysis of heidra atomic spectrum. The spectral lines they got were not continuous, but scattered, which was contrary to common sense and caused a discussion. This experiment was before Stein''s energy discontinuity theory was put forward, so people didn''t think of this aspect. After Stein''s formula was put forward, it fell into doubt, so no one has connected it. But after listening to Lena''s words, President Dmitry and Mr. field soon understood the reason. If the electron orbit is arranged continuously outside the nucleus, or the orbit changes gradually with the loss of energy, then the obtained lines should be continuous. The reason why we get discontinuous lines is that the orbit of the electron itself is discontinuous! The four came to the advanced laboratory of mercury balance, where many instruments and arrays are valuable, which can be regarded as one of the most professional alchemy laboratories in the world. As one of the creators of the spectral analysis array, President Demetri skillfully launched the spectral analysis array with the highest accuracy, which only high-level mages can control. At the same time, he placed a piece of hedra element gas in the experimental area, and a burst of light appeared. Soon, the analysis array gave the experimental results. The band spectrum displayed on the projection normal array is not a continuous gradual spectrum, but a spectral line. Next, the two high-level mages quickly started to calculate the normal matrix. Around them, a complex normal matrix was spinning at a high speed, nervously calculating. Lena is also calculating. In front of him, there is only one Dharma matrix, but this dharma matrix is even more complex than that of high-level mages. The normal arrays with more than two digits are assembled in a region to form a constant rotation, in which the rune high-speed flow is calculated. This is also one of the spells that Lena developed in his spare time. From the earliest time, when he helped Antoine design a hidden encrypted magic signature, Lena felt that although the world''s computing array can perform complex operations, its essence is still the extension of the mage, and most of the important operations have to rely on the mage''s own head. At the semiplane fair of Sedna, Lena had the idea of improving the calculation matrix, so he was looking for magic semiconductor. This time he came to the rainbow tower, he paid a visit to the mage who had a deep study of materials. Even if there is no solid material, Lerner also draws lessons from the computer principle on earth, uses a special Rune to start and close as a switch, and makes this calculation matrix on the basis of binary bits. Although only he can use it at present, as an experimental object, he has established the overall framework. If magic semiconductor material can be found, it is very likely that it can be made Make a magic computer. Claire looked at the three people. She did not dare to speak or disturb them, for fear that some great discoveries would disappear because of herself. She stood aside and looked at Lena''s attentive and serious side face. She thought of his bold speech this morning, and suddenly became shy again. "There''s a result." I didn''t expect that at this time, Lena''s heart was touched. He looked at his right hand, and his palm burst with brilliance. That''s the calculation matrix he designed. He raised his right hand, and a series of formulas and symbols appeared in the calculation matrix. The flowing light flew to the stars like a ribbon. This light is like a rule, in contact with the chaos of the meteor, suddenly scattered, into a more slender light, shrouded in the stars. These irregular meteors gradually separated and finally came to their own orbit. The disordered stars suddenly become a regular system. Each meteor runs at a high speed, but it is in order, without any sense of confusion. The only drawback is that the appearance of each meteor is a little fuzzy, and it seems to be about to collapse. Lena knows that this is because there are more tiny and imperceptible spectral lines around each spectral line. Although they explain it with the reason of error at present, it is possible that There are deeper secrets. He was about to digest the magic feedback and leave the lake of heart, but a ray of light appeared and Lena realized something. He hesitated for a moment and finally decided to trust his intuition. Opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again. Lena stepped forward, stepped on the void, his eyes slightly closed. The lake is calm, the clouds are gone, the sky is clear, and the whole world is silent.Everything is waiting, waiting for Lena''s order. After pondering for a long time, Lena slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes. He''s going to hit the top! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Originally, Lena had just been promoted to the sixth ring, so it should take him a longer time to consolidate his magic foundation and learn to understand more advanced magic models. According to his learning ability, this process may last for three to five years. Unstable foundation and rash advancement bring great danger. He may lose control because of magic disorder, or he may have cognitive collapse because of unstable foundation, or he may even be engulfed by surging magic because of the failure to build a magic model. Under such a risk, Lena didn''t have to rush to advance so quickly. But at the moment when the atomic model was built, maybe the accumulated world feedback caused qualitative change by quantitative change. He knew that he had a chance to be promoted directly to the seventh ring. To a higher level. The seven ring magic model flashed through Lena''s mind. Different from the six rings, the seven ring magic has a dimension called the sea of magic, which can''t be detected by naked eyes, and can''t be described in specific images in the magic models recorded in books. Fourth dimension. When he saw these arrays, he knew why there were not many high-level mages. After all, under the current mathematical conditions, it was very difficult to easily understand the fourth dimension. But the biggest obstacle, for Lena, does not exist. He thought for a long time and hesitated about which spell to choose as his own. Lena has three options. The first one is Bragg''s explosive magic. As the name suggests, it is an explosive magic of fire system. Its bombing range is enough to destroy a residential area. It is a veritable explosive force magic. This magic is simple and rough, which is consistent with Lena''s consistent style. Of course, if you choose this magic, Lena will go further and further on the road of big explosive force. The second is isaris''s void walk, which is a mobile spell. It can move at a high speed within a range of five meters. From the perspective of ordinary people, it''s close to instant movement, but since it''s moving at a high speed rather than blinking, it can''t enter or leave the locked room. Its biggest application is to make a quick response when attacked by the enemy . The third option is that Lena creates a seven ring spell himself. This choice is the most radical, but if successful, it is also the most powerful. Lainer''s own magic, he has the deepest understanding of this magic, can play it to the extreme, but also has a strong secret, just like the queen killer, enough to exist as an assassin''s mace. But similarly, there must be many unknowns in peeping into the high-level domain from the perspective of low-level mages. Although Lena can understand the magic models of high-level magic, he is not sure that these magic models are exactly what he thinks. Maybe there are some special properties that cannot be explained in books in the fourth dimension. Moreover, according to the high-level mages, to promote to a higher level means to decide the future path and deeply understand the essence of yourself. Otherwise, there is no hope of promotion. Even if you get lucky, the future path will be very difficult. Lena closed his eyes and everything after he came to this world appeared in his eyes. The gas that extinguishes the flame and the running water that we see in daily life turn into a blazing wind and set off a revolution. Above the stars, countless complex geometric coordinates crisscross to build a high tower. Various elements are ordered by the majestic law. Thus, the micro world opens the door. When blood mingles, an elegy of inheritance ends. The undefined imaginary numbers are covered in dust in the corner, and the poems that no one remembers are dim. On the road of evolution, natural selection, birth and death, reincarnation. The mysteries of the atom have been explored, and the electrons have returned home. Waves and particles, the end of the war, no one knows. Starting from the simple combustion experiment, Lena constantly reveals the mystery of the world, and finally stands in front of one of the gates. He had made up his mind to open his eyes and push the door open. All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed, thunder and lightning, the surging Lake seemed to devour Lena''s tiny body. But in Lena''s eyes, a complex and unspeakable constellation appeared. The constellation gradually expands, around Lena, with him as the core operation, this constellation has an indescribable beauty, elegant, simple, but unpredictable, in the dark, it seems that there are more unknowns. When people in three-dimensional space-time peep at things in four-dimensional space-time, this feeling is inevitable. From the magic model, you can feel a sense of vastness and emptiness. The world seems boundless and grand. In contrast, three-dimensional space-time is too small. Lena is aware of the existence of the sea of magic. His heart lake is just like a part of the sea of magic. He blends with it, infiltrates, and pours the surging magic into the heart lake. For a moment, Lena seemed to understand a lot.The magic of the heart lake originally comes from the sea of magic, which is immeasurable, but ordinary meditation is like digging water in the sea with a small spoon, slow and inefficient. The feedback from the world is like opening a gap in the sea of magic. Abundant water flows into the heart lake, and the effect is excellent. As the tide rises and falls, the magic power has been flowing in that spell model, lighting up the nodes one by one to make it work stably. Lena scrutinized every corner nervously and carefully, controlling the flow of magic. Finally, when the last node was lit up, the whole model burst out with brilliant brilliance. The high-speed magic model suddenly shrinks, and soon converges into Lena''s chest. At the same time, the same constellation appears in the starry sky. Lena thought, the whole person suddenly lost support, falling towards the lake. But soon, around him, the tide of magic turned into power. With a bang, Lena flew out directly. Where he took off, a huge water mist dispersed, while behind Lena, a white fog gradually condensed. Under the magic package, Lena can''t feel the strong wind or the strong acceleration, only the scene in front of him is rapidly receding, telling him that he is flying faster than sound. Lena''s magic is more than flying. As soon as the thought in his head appeared, the whole person stopped. From breaking through the sound barrier at high speed to being completely still, Lena didn''t even spend a second. With the blessing of magic, he can accelerate and decelerate instantaneously. He can use magic to speed up his body''s movement and condense magic to produce explosion. It can be said that this is a magic of attack and defense. Lena combines isaris''s great armor and transforms it into a seven ring spell. -- Ian Gray''s military uniform. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 There has never been a high-level mage who chose defensive and constructive magic when he was promoted to a higher level. The first seven ring magic mastered by almost all high-level mages is elemental magic. Even the sharp and brilliant isaris Alberton, the magic promoted to a higher level is the traditional distorted eye of the law system. Because the more specific the spell effect is, the easier it is to understand and engrave it in the lake of the heart. People have seen flames, seen frost, felt the wind, touched the earth, but they can''t see gravity, electromagnetic force, and feel the discrete and discontinuous world. But Lena can. The main composition of Ian Gray''s wargear is the magic of Lena, which can be analyzed and dissociated at the moment of touching other magic, even without his own thinking. From then on, the magic of the sixth ring and below can be completely ignored. Only other high-level mages can threaten him. His high-speed movement does not rely solely on the thrust generated by his feet, as Lord penzans did. Instead, he uses the tiny and untraceable magic gap in space to push himself, which is a magic constructed by his understanding of the essence of magic. At the same time, there is another application of this spell, which is combined with Lena''s six ring spell, Ian Gray''s quantum collapse and queen killer, to spread within a maximum radius of five kilometers. This is a wide area bomb cloud. Similarly, this bomb cloud can also be converged to a point to form countless continuous explosions. The combination of the three is Lena''s biggest killer at present . In fact, Ian Gray''s military suit can go further. Lena has already noticed the subtle relationship between space and time, but he still lacks relevant theoretical reserves and can only wait until later to improve it. After sorting out his thoughts, it suddenly occurred to him that he had been immersed in the lake for a long time. Although the feeling of time in the lake is very different from that of the outside world, it may be that the hours in the lake are equivalent to the minutes of the outside world, but it will eventually consume a certain amount of time. When he came back from the lake of heart, the first thing he saw was Clare''s worried expression. "You made it." After that, President Dmitry patted Lena on the shoulder. It seemed that he knew everything. "We''ve all got feedback from the world, but you''ve been receiving it much longer. Eagles and I feel the change from the magic that emanates from you. You must be using this feedback to try to get promoted." "Yes, it''s risky, but I think it''s the best time and I don''t want to miss it." Lena honestly replied that these high-level mages are all from the past. They all see Lena''s growth step by step, so naturally they don''t need to hide it. "Being good at timing is also a necessary ability for a mage. You have done well." He asked, nodding slightly. "You should have reached the level of five rings now." The last time he saw Lena, what Lena revealed was the smell of the four rings. That''s why Mr. field guessed. "In a short period of more than half a year, you will be able to break through and promote to the fifth ring. Even among the high-level mages now, you are one of the best." Hearing Lord field''s praise, Lena hesitated a little, but at last he began to think about it. "Mr. field, actually... What I was doing was the impact of promotion to the seventh ring." "..."... " everyone present was silent. Mr. field and President Demetrius looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. In less than a year, it took several years for Mr. isaris Alberton, the fastest one among legendary mages, to reach the threshold of high rank. Although we all say that the gap between high-level mages and legendary mages is far greater than the gap between high-level mages and mortals, it is unprecedented that they can be promoted to high level in such a short time. "Is that true?" It took Mr. field a long time to say something that sounded silly, because there was no need for Lena to joke about it, but his shock still made him subconsciously ask. Lena did not answer, but raised his hand. Ian Gray''s military uniform surrounded his palm, which made the space slightly distorted. Lena casually pulled a piece of white paper with the mage''s hand. As soon as the white paper touched the slightly distorted space, it immediately disintegrated and dissipated, leaving no trace. Seeing all this, you two nodded slightly. This is indeed the characteristic of the seven ring magic. He can also feel the echo of the magic sea. Unlike the six ring magic and the following magic, which can only absorb the magic floating in the air, high-level magic can directly absorb the power of the sea of magic. The strength it brings is unmatched by medium level magic, and you don''t have to worry about being suppressed by the level. Even if the seven ring magic is used properly, it can also damage the nine ring mages."I didn''t expect that you really became a high-level mage." President Demetrius had some feelings. He watched Lena grow up step by step. At the annual meeting of the mercury balance, he looked at Lena who was still an apprentice. Who would have thought that within one year, he would have grown into a high-level mage enough to enter the high-level Council and become his colleague. "According to the rules of the magic association, you can choose to join the High Council. You have the authority of the rainbow tower next to the legendary mage. Of course, you also need to participate in the daily affairs of the High Council and take turns." President Dmitri explained that as the person in charge of the mercury balance, he should have explained the situation to Lena. "If you don''t join the high-level Council, to be honest, this situation is relatively rare. The high-level mages who don''t join the high-level Council need to submit a report every year to prove that they will not pose a threat to the world. Most of these mages live in seclusion, scattered in all aspects, and focus on their own research. Naturally, they can''t get all kinds of conveniences from the rainbow tower." When Lena heard the words, he naturally didn''t get tangled. "Sir, I would like to join the High Council." He replied, but a moment later Lena added. "Only, I hope not to announce that I have been promoted to a higher level for the time being." DEMITRI was puzzled by Lena''s words. He didn''t understand Lena''s intention. He could get all kinds of conveniences when he became a high-level mage and his reputation was respected. Why should Lena keep such a low profile or even cover up. "In fact, perhaps Mr. field told you that I was attacked by the snake of chaos in Midland before, and defeated one of their plots. Judging from the negotiations at that time, this organization has deep hostility to me, and it is likely to continue to attack me later." Said Lena slowly. "If the news of my promotion to a high-level mage spreads, the people of the chaotic snake will be afraid, dare not start, and even disappear. Hiding the news, you can catch those guys behind the scenes and defeat them by backhand when they try to eradicate me." A series of events convinced Lena that he must get rid of the snake of chaos, otherwise it will cause more harm. Lena decided to use himself as a bait to completely destroy the chaotic snake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Lena''s words made president Demetri feel a little sad. He knew the existence of the chaotic snake, but he regarded it as an organization without any sense of existence. Although it is said that one of the officers of the chaotic snake is a high-level mage, this organization has been keeping a low profile all these years, and the magic association has not spared no effort to hunt them. But now, judging from Lena''s words, although this organization has no threat to most mages and the rainbow tower, and their goal of restoring the glory of the ancient magic empire is too ridiculous, it is extremely dangerous for ordinary people and low-level mages. "I see, but at the latest half a year, I think the news of your promotion to the high rank will leak out. Then, come to the high rank Council to register." President Demetri didn''t embarrass Lena. After all, rules are dead and people are alive. "Thank you for your understanding." Laina''s reason is also to get the support of the mercury balance. The member of the high-level mage in the legend of the snake of chaos doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. If he really attacked Laina, without the help of several high-level mages of the mercury balance, Laina might have to protect himself. "It seems that while developing the Academy, you have not forgotten the social responsibility of mages." President Dmitri smiles, then looks aside, does not dare to make a sound in front of the high-level mage, and stares at Laina''s Claire. "Don''t forget to attend tonight''s dinner party. With such a beautiful girl, you will surely be noticed." President Demetri''s words embarrassed Claire, because in Claire''s cognition, high-level mages and ordinary human beings are no longer a kind of creatures. Their long life span, powerful power and excellent knowledge will lead to great differences between them and mortals in cognition. Now, Lena has become a high-level mage, and there is an obvious gap between him and Claire. "I know. Thank you for reminding me." He noticed Claire''s nervousness and quietly took her hand. ... in the afternoon, Lena and Claire visited the inside of the mercury balance, learned about its establishment, development and other aspects of history, and also had a more comprehensive understanding of the overall situation of the mercury balance. By the end of the visit, it is evening, and the annual banquet will be held in the banquet hall of mercury balance headquarters. As it was a relatively formal banquet, he had to wear formal clothes. Lena was taken to the dressing room and put on a new and decent dress. Claire, on the other hand, was taken to another room by another female mage. Lena came out of the dressing room and into the ballroom. There are many people here. All the high-level mages of mercury balance are on the scene, and their students, other middle-level mages and low-level mages have formed their own conversation circles. Different from the noble gathering, what people talk about is not clothes and paintings, but alchemy experiments and magic models. Most of the male mages are wearing classic mage robes and cutting-edge gowns, while the female mages show their personality. All kinds of gowns and skirts are dazzling. Many male mages find that their colleagues who get along with each other day and night, even tit for tat, are young and beautiful . The appearance of Lena naturally attracted many people''s attention. After all, despite his academic achievements, he was also a handsome man. Seeing him alone, many women made up their minds. "Mr. Ian gray, I''m very interested in your theory of blood heredity. I wonder if I can come to my room in the evening and have a good discussion with you." A lady in a wine red dress with gauze on her head walks to Lena with a goblet filled with red wine. Her speech is very bold, and her chest shakes with her movements, which is amazing. "Kayla''s got it. She''s going to have Mr. Ian gray tonight." "I envy her figure. If I have such a bust, I dare to invite her." "Wasn''t she with will before? They were separated?" "Hey, will is her last companion. Your news is out of date." People who saw all this and knew this lady talked about it, but they didn''t object to this lady''s seemingly unpretentious behavior. Different from the reserved and introverted young ladies of the nobility, the mages, because of their long life span, are not too rigidly bound by the traditional marriage. Except for those model couples, the rest are basically free and have no fixed partners. After all, no one knows whether they can continue to advance or whether they will die because of some danger in the next second. They are studying Besides magic, it''s the main stream for mages to enjoy every day''s life. In this way, meeting the opposite sex through banquets and going their separate ways after having a good time together are also things that many mages often do. "I''m honored that you can invite me, but I''m sorry, I''m waiting for my companion." Lena refused, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he chuckled and left."Come on, you can do it." On the other side, a few young ladies were whispering something. The short girl with glasses in the middle was very nervous. She couldn''t stop peeking in Lena''s direction, as if her hands were shaking. Her companions kept encouraging her. Finally, the short girl took a step. She came to Lena and faltered. "May I, Mr. Ian gray, invite you to dance with me?" She blushed as if she had exhausted all her courage to say it. "Thank you for your invitation, but I''m sorry, I''m waiting for my companion." Lena refused the invitation with a smile. Hearing Lena''s words, the girl was as depressed as a balloon, but soon she regained her spirits. "Thank you. I envy your companion." The short girl went back to her friends and heard a little cheer. It seemed that her friends were happy for her efforts. "The mages are actually human beings, with joys and sorrows, aren''t they?" A familiar voice came from behind him. Looking back, he found that it was the sixth ring mage, Fleming Ernst, who had reviewed his paper. Fleming was followed by his students, and Garon looked straight. Garon seemed uncomfortable with the party, and his eyes were a little erratic. "Long time no see, Mr. Ernst." Lena nodded his head. His paper was quickly discovered, which had a lot to do with Fleming. From this point of view, he also had to thank the paper reviewer. "You seem to be very popular. As I walked along, I heard the ladies around me talking about Lena Ian gray, about his late companion." Fleming joked that although there was a little exaggeration, Lena, who refused all the women''s invitation alone, really made people wonder what kind of women could stand beside him. As soon as Fleming''s voice fell, he heard a small exclamation from the crowd in front of him. Lena looked and found that people had made way for a lady to pass. And that''s Claire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Clare is wearing a violet dress. The silk dress fits her body, revealing her perfect curve. Between the snow-white collarbone, there is a bright silver pendant, which is the ornament she carries with her. Clare''s long golden hair is rolled up behind her head and tied with a ribbon. In fact, originally, this skirt is not very special, but it is very similar to Clare A perfect match will show her charm. "Who is this? I don''t seem to have seen it before in the mercury balance." "Maybe a new member?" "Is she alone? Should I invite her to a dance?" "Although it is not as good as those mages who use magic to keep their appearance, such pure beauty is rare." In the eyes of many men, Clare slowly came to Lena''s face, the doubts of the people can be explained. It turned out that she was the one who was waiting for Lena. Claire did not know whether it was the atmosphere of the party or something else, with a slight blush on her cheek. She looked down at Lena. "I, I''m not used to such occasions." "It suits you." Lena reached out and took Claire''s right hand, causing her to raise her head slightly. "Of course, the buffet table over there may be more suitable for you." "No, don''t make fun of me." Clare also did not have the momentum of the past, slightly do not face, like a budding bud, delicate. "Then." Seeing Clare''s appearance, Lena also restrained his mischievous mood and lowered his head slightly. "This lovely lady, would you like to dance with me?" "I don''t know much about dancing." Clare is still hesitating, but dance music has been played between the parties. Not everyone of the mages only cares about magic. Many mages were born as aristocrats, but also gradually precipitated artistic inspiration in their long life and turned them into objects. For example, the famous playboy, sir Ludwig Stein, is not only famous for his romantic affairs, but also famous for his artistic talent. He is excellent in both painting and music. It can be said that no matter his magic achievements, he can be famous for the whole continent in art alone. The music played now is written by Lord Stein. It''s a slow-paced dance music. It''s said that Lord Stein wrote it after spending a lot of money with an aristocrat. It''s often played as the repertoire for the banquets of mages. On one side of the banquet hall, a strange band is playing this piece of music. There are no musicians in front of a piano. Only the black and white keys are beating by themselves. Behind the piano, the big Violin and all kinds of orchestral instruments are playing music in the air. At the end of the band, a mage is waving his hands and controlling the rhythm of the whole band. On the dance floor in front of the band, men and women are dancing with the rhythm. It''s easy to find that some of the partners are not skillful in their steps, and it seems that they are usually not in touch. Lena and Claire come to the dance floor. He spreads his hands and signals Claire to lean over. "I won''t. don''t despise me." Claire''s mouth was not very willing, but she leaned over honestly. She took Lena''s hand gently with one hand, put the other hand on his shoulder, and Lena''s hand took Claire''s slender waist. She trembled slightly when the palm touched Claire''s back. At the end of the song, many people on the dance floor left to have a rest, and some new people joined in. Lena and Claire were one of them. In this very close distance, Lena''s breath hit Claire''s face, making her heart beat faster. From this angle, she saw that Lena was different from the past, calm and introverted, just like a real elegant gentleman. Claire''s head was still thinking about the dance steps he had seen long ago, and the music began again. However, I don''t know whether it''s deliberate or accidental. This song is different from the previous soothing. It''s more exciting and rhythmic, which makes Claire flustered. "It''s OK. I''ll teach you. Follow my steps." Lena moves by body memory and leads Claire to dance. "Well?" Claire was very flustered for a moment, for fear that she would make a mistake and step on Lena. But soon, she found that her dance with Lena seemed to be very harmonious. They dance with rhythm on the dance floor, and the handsome Lena and the beautiful Claire quickly attract people''s attention. "I seem to have learned." Clare murmured, not noticing the smile from the corner of Lena''s mouth. Naturally, Claire''s original dance steps are a mess. If it is allowed to develop, it will eventually turn into a wild dance of primitive people. However, on the one hand, Lena has superb dance skills and can guide Claire to move. On the other hand, he secretly uses his newly developed magic to enlighten Claire. Whenever her steps are wrong, Ian Gray''s costume will use a soft way to stop Claire, so that she naturally moved to the right pace.So, even Claire didn''t realize that she was affected. She thought that her dancing memory was revived. At this time, the melody enters into the chorus part. Before Claire reacts, he is gently pushed out by Lena, and then falls into Lena''s arms as soon as he pulls. Their bodies are close and close. Claire''s mind is like a deer bumping around, her brain is blank, even her actions seem to have been just instinctive, and she can''t even remember what the next dance steps are like. At the end of the song, Claire gasps a little. It''s not easy to dance in a dress. Her cheeks are red and she looks very shy. It was another slow interlude, and the people on the dance floor slowed down a little. Claire leaned on Lena, not too shy. "It''s not that hard to dance, is it?" Lena whispered in Claire''s ear. The warm air lingered in Claire''s ear, which made her feel slightly numb. It seemed that she would fall on Lena the next moment. "I just want to eat well now." Clare sighed, looked eagerly at the food next door, and swallowed. The quality of the food at the mercury balance dinner will not be worse. All kinds of rare ingredients are cooked in a special way, and the aroma is attractive. However, most of the mages are tired of the taste of these foods, and they don''t pay much attention to the desire for words. Red wine is the most popular food at the dinner. "Then let''s eat." Lena smiles, then sees Claire, who was tired of dancing, and her eyes light up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 After Clare wiped out a lot of food, he finally had enough to eat and drink. Several gentlemen of mercury balance were making speeches on the front floor. Lena listened a little, and then brought Clare, who wanted to eat and drink, to the terrace. The terrace is very spacious. Several couples are nestling in this relatively dark place. Some mages are discussing academic issues in a low voice. Lena and Claire are a little out of place. Clare leans against the railing. The wind is cool at night. Lena takes off her coat and puts it on her shoulder. "Thank you." Clare whispered, quietly pulling the clothes, there is still Lena''s temperature on the coat, so that the early winter wind is no longer cold. In the dark terrace, you can''t see other people''s faces clearly. Only the white part of the clothes is shimmering. Compared with the lively banquet hall, it seems more quiet here. "You see, the men''s shirts and ties are brighter than the women''s skirts." Lena said suddenly, which made Claire tilt her head and look at the other people on the terrace. Except those lovers who are biting their ears, Claire blushed. She did notice that the white shirt of the male mage gave off a faint light at night, which was very special. "Oh, really." Clare had never noticed it before, and it was only when Lena reminded her that she suddenly noticed it. "Do you know why?" Asked Lena, smiling. "Why?" Claire thought for a moment, but didn''t know why. "Because of the washing powder." He replied that, seeing that Claire didn''t quite understand, Lena added an explanation. "Most of the washing powders produced on the mainland have something called fluorescent whitening agent. The characteristic of this substance is that it emits fluorescence under ultraviolet light, which can make clothes look whiter." Glancing at Claire beside him, Lena continued. "In fact, fluorescent substances exist in nature. Some mosses, mushrooms and marine organisms emit light. The essence of this phenomenon is that the electrons in the substance are excited by the energy of ultraviolet rays, and produce transitions, thus releasing light. This is the hypothesis I put forward in the afternoon." "Well, is that so?" To be honest, Claire doesn''t quite understand Lena''s research. She only knows that it is very important and has epoch-making significance. But after an explanation by Lena, she seems to understand a lot of seemingly abstruse research. In fact, it is about the common things around us. Magic is not a castle in the air, but a towering tower with down-to-earth feet. And Lena, at the top of the tower. This makes Claire happy, but also a little sad. Whether they are themselves or others in the new moon college, they are too far away from Lena. This is a distance that they can''t catch up with in their whole life. As time goes by, they may be just a passer-by in Lena''s long life as a high-level mage. "When stars - like our sun - are born and die, they emit a lot of ultraviolet radiation, so if we can see the night sky from an ultraviolet perspective, almost all stars will disappear." Lena said slowly, and his words made Claire look up into the clear night sky. Clare couldn''t imagine what it would be like when all the stars died out. "What''s left in the air that night?" Claire turned his eyes to Lena. Almost a second before, Lena''s eyes just shifted from Claire to the night sky. "At that time, all we could see was the heroic life and death of the stars, just like these gentlemen in formal dresses and ladies in long skirts dancing in the dim light." Claire sees Lena''s side face, attentive and serious. He seems to be thinking about something. Claire has seen this expression many times, but today, for the first time, she feels how attractive such a Lena is. "It was a lonely scene." Clare sighed. "In fact, even the stars we see now may just be the reflection of the past. Before some light reaches our eyes, their own stars have disappeared. Even the mage is too small in the scale of the universe." Lena shrugged. He turned his head and found that Claire was just looking at himself. There seemed to be a little ripple in his violet eyes. "But, Lena, you are already a high-level mage. Maybe you will become a new legendary mage. You can live for hundreds of years, and I, everyone in crescent college, may leave early." Claire avoided Lena''s eyes. "Claire, do you think time is absolute?" "Ah?" Claire couldn''t understand it again. What Lena said seemed stupid, but when he thought about it, he seemed to have another intention."For the high-level mages who have lived for hundreds of years, maybe a few years is equivalent to a year in their perception. The life of ordinary people may be just a long experimental cycle. Do you think so?" In the face of Lena''s question, Claire nodded. "Well, you try to imagine a creature whose life span is as long as tens of millions of years. For them, even a high-level mage is just an ant in the long river of time. There is another creature whose life span may be only a few minutes. When people sigh inadvertently, this creature has already passed its life." It took a long time for Claire to look up again. "Short and long, only you can understand, in the perspective of others, there is no way to evaluate?" Then she seemed to understand something, and her eyes turned red. "Yes, there is no difference between the long life of high-level mages and that of ordinary human beings. If only the length is spent in emptiness, then there is no significance." Said Lena, smiling. "It''s like sitting in front of the stove for ten minutes in this cold winter, but it feels like an hour has passed. While you and I stand here for an hour, it seems like only ten minutes have passed. Time is relatively speaking. Long and meaningless life and short but shining time have different meanings for everyone." "Well." Claire nodded. She had understood what Lena meant. This was a problem she had been worried about and couldn''t solve. But Lena told her the answer. "So, would you like to spend the rest of your time with me?" Lena took Claire''s hand lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 In the sky, a bird flutters its wings and soars up in the cold winter wind, then hovers down, shuttling from one island to another. The morning of the rainbow tower is still cold. There are few pedestrians on the street. The more time goes towards the new year, the more daunting winter will be. Because most of the people living here are mages, and their work is almost all about studying magic, so there is no specific commuting time to restrain them. Some mages choose to curl up in the warm quilt for a while, and then go to the laboratory at noon Then stay there until late at night, drag tired body home, or simply sleep in the laboratory. EULA yawned. He had a dream last night. In the dream, he suddenly got an exclusive maid, who brought her tea and water, took care of three meals, and even had some incredible intimate relationship. But the dream will wake up one day. Euler opened her eyes in bed this morning and found that she was the only one in the big room, and there was no maid at all. On the way, Euler shrank his neck to avoid the cold wind pouring into his collar. Although he could open the magic barrier to block the cold, his teacher, Lord Ludwig Stein, told them that the mage should not tie himself behind the magic barrier, but should seriously feel the world, so Euler also formed such a habit. Around the corner, Euler saw his Stein Institute. Pushing the door open, Euler went into the hall on the first floor. "Good morning, Mr. Euler. Are you sick these days?" A very cheerful greeting came from the front desk. Wendy, an intern who was still studying in school, asked with concern when she saw Euler who was slightly tired. "Ah?" Euler hesitated for a moment. Wendy''s appearance made him recall many things. But soon, another inexplicable feeling enveloped Euler''s heart and calmed his restless heart. "I''m fine, just a little tired." He replied, waving and walking up the stairs without looking at Wendy again. Although Euler''s intuition told him that he seemed to have forgotten something very important, his drowsiness and tranquility soon washed away this idea. Throughout the day, Euler remained indifferent, as if everything in the world had lost its color. In the evening, he came home and looked at the empty room, but he didn''t feel it. Euler looked at the calendar and marked one of the dates. It was the opening day of the High Council. He didn''t know why he wanted to mark this day, but as a mage of the rainbow tower and a student of Lord Ludwig Stein, it seems not strange that he thought this day was very important. The feeling of being ready to move was quickly suppressed. Euler lay down on the bed and closed his eyes. He wants to continue that dream. ... Lena put down his quill pen and reviewed his paper again. This paper on the internal structure of atoms was jointly written by Lena and two high-level mages who discovered it together. President Demetri and his Excellency field were responsible for drafting the outline and specific experimental contents, while Lena provided supplementary description and inspection. Such papers are rare. On the one hand, few mages of the same rank choose to cooperate in experiments. Most of the experiments are conducted with teachers as the first author and students as the assistants. On the other hand, Lena is also a medium level mage in name. It is rare for him to rank first in the experimental papers with two high-level mages. This paper has not been submitted to the high-level Council for deliberation, but according to the world feedback from the experiment, the three people are almost sure that the theory is correct in the direction, and it will be a matter of time before it is approved by the high-level mages. As the annual meeting of hongzhita high level Council will be held tomorrow, the three of them decided to publish this paper at the annual meeting and announce the research to everyone. After checking twice and confirming that there was no error, Lena made several copies of the paper with the copy matrix and passed the copies to the other two gentlemen through the transmission matrix. "The rainbow tower is really convenient." Lena did it all and looked around. This is a much larger office than his principal''s office in crescent college. It is located in the headquarters of mercury balance. According to the regulations, no matter whether it is used or not, senior mages can get a standard office and a laboratory in the rainbow tower. What Lena wears is the office assigned to him. In addition to the conventional office facilities, the most special feature of this office is the addition of a complete set of Dharma array which can only be realized in the rainbow tower. The copy method can copy words or pictures to another piece of paper in a short time, saving the time of copying. The teleportation array can allow objects below a certain mass to transmit between the rainbow towers. Lena tried to study this array, but soon became troubled by its complex structure. Moreover, only part of this array seems to exist in the office, and the rest do not know where it is. He can only record it and wait for time to ponder it.With the help of these Dharma arrays, it is very convenient to work in the rainbow tower. Lena can complete most of the work without going out or sending other people or owls. "If you can arrange a similar thing in the school, it should be much more convenient." Lainer said to himself, of course, he knows that the series of powerful abilities of rainbow tower are all written by legendary mages. Lainer doesn''t know what kind of fields the legendary level magic will touch. However, according to President Demetrius, every legendary mage is advanced by his own magic. Every legendary magic is unique. They are the crystallization of mages'' cognition, which other people can never master. Therefore, there are few introductions about legendary magic. Only those in the period of ancient magic empire are in the modern Magic Revolution The magic of the fallen legendary mage has a certain text description. Standing up, Lena stretched and picked up a thick stack of materials on the table with the master''s hand. Although tomorrow is the day of the High Council and Lena should rest early, he still has one thing to confirm before the annual meeting. What he had in his hand was information about the experiment. Lena was going to use his own laboratory. Previously limited to the magic level and equipment can not complete the experiment, now Lena can be assured to boldly try. Of course, if the results of the experiment are different from what he had imagined, Lena may become more busy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 With a sharp explosion, the sky bloomed gorgeous fireworks, which were of different colors. After one explosion, they exploded several times in succession. Different from ordinary people''s fireworks, the scattered light spots in the mid air converged and turned into a giant dragon, roaring over people''s heads, and finally rushed to the sky to bloom again. Among the cheers of the people, the 302 session of the high level Council of rainbow tower was officially held. In the middle of the rainbow tower stands a towering giant tower, which was originally the center of the ancient magic Empire and the residence of the first person who understood magic in legend. Countless mages live in this tower. For thousands of years, countless brilliant achievements have been produced in this tower. It can be said that this is the origin of magic in the whole world, and also the destination of magic in the whole world The land of the bundle. First floor of rainbow tower. In the conference room. This is the largest Great Hall in the whole continent, which can accommodate more than 5000 mages. At this moment, it is full, even the last row of gaps are full of people. Countless papers and quills are suspended in the air, waiting to record what they see and hear next. "I heard Slade next door say that his colleague''s girlfriend Winnie''s teacher, Lord Poole, said that there will be a paper on the nature of light in this conference, which will end the decades long debate between wave theory and particle theory in one fell swoop!" "I don''t believe it. If there were such a paper, wouldn''t it be published in the truth? Besides, light must be a kind of wave. There is no doubt that it does not need any papers to prove it. " "That''s Mr. Levin. He even came to the meeting. I remember his paper on the wave theory of light at that time. I''m very impressed." "Nonsense, this time, all the high-level mages of the high-level Council and the association will be present. Look, which of you didn''t come." "Why don''t I see Lord Demetrius, eh, and Lord field is not here?" "..." in the noisy meeting hall, there are some special mages. Beside them are not only the paper and pen for recording the content of the meeting, but also the address book. These are the reporters of major newspapers. Their duty is to deliver all the content of the meeting to the colleagues outside in time and make the first-hand news release. Hall is one of them. The rainbow tower prophet weekly, where he works, is a newspaper specializing in the summary of weekly important papers. For the mages who are too busy to read every journal one by one, the importance of this newspaper is self-evident. Hall has just entered the third ring this year, and only as a reporter can he enter the conference room to listen. This is his second time I''ve been to the High Council for the first time, so I''m familiar with it. "How are you and your girlfriend, hall? When will you get married?" Almost all of them were journalists from various newspapers. When they met with each other, they were naturally familiar with each other. Next to hall, Scott of the great alchemist took advantage of the meeting to chat about his family. "She is addicted to research. I don''t think she has such a mind in the last two years. However, when she is promoted to the Fourth Ring Road, we should probably be separated." Hall reluctantly said that when he was working as a reporter, he was also carrying out his own research, but there was no progress. Seeing that his girlfriend, who was two levels lower than himself, was gradually promoted, and might even become a medium level mage, hall had mixed feelings. One''s development depends not only on one''s struggle, but also on the course of history. "This conference should be very important. I have some news on the grapevine that someone will publish a paper that will completely end the dispute between the theory of light fluctuation and the theory of particles. I have even written the manuscript." Scott said with a smile that he is more focused on his career as a journalist than hall. Whenever there is a major event, he can almost arrive at the scene at the first time. Over time, he has the nickname of "fast running Scott". "True or false, the debate that started before we were born will come to an end in our lifetime. It is a witness of history." Hall was suspicious. Although he heard some rumors, he didn''t believe them. "Look, the gentlemen of the mercury balance are here." A reporter pointed to the side of the entrance said. Frederick Demetri, the chairman of the mercury balance, is walking steadily into the conference room. Behind him is Eagles field, the same senior mage of the nine rings. Behind them is a young and handsome face. The other mages don''t know each other very well, but hall, as a reporter, saw it at first sight. This is Lena Ian gray, the biggest surprise in the magic world this year. At the age of 20, he has published several papers in succession, each of which has had a subversive effect in his own field, and his promotion speed is enviable. According to the latest news, Lena Ian gray has passed the assessment of the Fourth Ring Road and become a middle-level mage. If later historians write chronicles, cangyueli 2318 must belong to Lena Ian gray."He''s here too..." hall murmured to himself. In his impression, Lena Ian gray can''t be separated from the subversive achievements. When he saw his figure, hall would associate with the legendary paper that could quell the wave particle war. "Is it true?" Hall looked at Scott and saw that the old reporter was also a little surprised, but he soon gathered his emotions and cleared his throat. "Cough, I knew he was coming. Don''t make a fuss." In the public attention, Lena sat on the seat belonging to the mercury balance, at the left end of a long row of seats, close to the aisle. This is a conventional position, and nothing special can be seen. High level mages came to the scene one after another. Finally, when the last gentleman from storm Council rushed into the venue, the whole venue was quiet. The light also became dim, leaving only a few rays of light shining on the rostrum. A man walked slowly to the stage and under the spotlight. That''s Herman Bragg, the legendary mage, the founder of modern magic, and now the most prominent mage. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the 302 session of the rainbow tower High Council. I''m Herman Bragg. I know that some of you are very impressed by the formulas named after me in your school days." He made a rather cold joke, which caused a few scattered laughs in the room. Lord Bragg raised his head and continued. "Let''s not go into details. Let''s get to the point. Ten papers originally published according to the plan have been added for special reasons. Eleven papers will be published at this meeting. Now, the meeting officially begins." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 News focuses on a new one. Who can be the first to publish the news will increase the sales volume of the newspaper. At the same time, it will drive the subscription of follow-up newspapers. Especially this time, the high-level Council is a great opportunity to seize the market. Not only these big newspapers go all out, but also those small newspapers that usually have little influence are striving to be the first to reverse the decline. On this side of the hall, Mr. Newington''s publication has ended. The second high-level mage is a high-level mage of astrology from the observation tower. His research shows that the spectra of some galaxies will shift, which is a field that has not been covered by predecessors. Unfortunately, the paper by Mr. Newington is too surprising, and it is also a hot spot at present, so it is worth comparing Now, this gentleman is a little gloomy. Ten papers were published soon, and the most impressive one was the first one, Mr. Newington''s. But people are also more curious about what the eleventh paper is. So far, except the mending paper on the Newington Holland equations written by Mr. Newington, none of the other papers can end the war between the wave theory and the particle theory as rumored. Therefore, the final paper is more expected. In the bright conference hall and the rostrum under the spotlight, a man walked slowly to the rostrum. After saluting the crowd, he said with a smile. "Hello, your excellences, ladies and gentlemen. I''m Lena Ian gray." Hearing his self introduction, many mages took a cold breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Since primrose moon, the name of Lena Ian gray has been associated with the subversive innovation and breakthrough of magic. It seems that every time he appears, he will be accompanied by reform beyond cognition. After the bloody wedding, his name is combined with blood, becoming a monster in the magic family to scare children who are not willing to sleep. Therefore, when they heard the name of Lena, these middle-level mages were a little flustered, for fear that the content of the next paper published by Lena would lead to their cognitive collapse. However, the high-level mages are silent. Most of them have been in touch with Lena''s paper and know what it is about. It can be said that Lena has been staying in the laboratory since he came to the rainbow tower. It seems that there are new achievements, which makes the high-level mages quite curious. It''s the journalists who are really boiling. Originally, the whole conference, except for Mr. Newington''s papers, which fit the current hot topics, was too professional. It was OK to write academic news, but it was difficult to attract attention. Now it''s OK. Lena Ian gray personally came on the stage to publish his papers, which is absolutely the biggest news today. Moreover, according to the rumor, this paper is still able to end years of wave and particle war, which is even more exciting. Hall saw Scott almost stand up, and the quill pen beside him flew to pass on the news. In a moment, almost all the editors of the newspaper editorial department of rainbow tower got the news. They made a quick decision to empty the headlines of today''s special issue, waiting for the content of Lena''s paper to appear. There was silence, and everyone was waiting for Lena''s release. Lena looked around the stage and then spoke with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, the paper I''m going to introduce to you may cause some danger. If you think your cognition is not stable enough and you are worried about accidents, you can choose to leave. I''m not joking, because as far as I know, this paper was seen by a middle-level mage in the process of deliberation, which almost led to the cognitive collapse of the other party. ¡± hiss - you can hear the clear sound of breathing in the room, and many middle-level mages begin to waver. They look at their colleagues and teachers for advice. On the one hand, Lena''s words make people more curious about how subversive this paper is to cause such a phenomenon. As a mage, their curiosity drives them not to leave. On the other hand, the tragedies that Lena once created hover in the heads of the mages. They don''t know whether they can withstand such cognitive subversion, and whether they will blow up their heads because of it. The fear of life makes them flinch. There was a murmur of discussion in the hall, and Lena did not continue to speak, but waited for these middle level mages to make a decision. According to President Demetri''s judgment, the most influential part of this paper explaining photoelectric effect should be the middle-level mages. They lack a comprehensive and profound understanding of magic, and are easy to have one-sided ideas, which leads to the solidification of cognition and is difficult to be changed. On the contrary, they are the low-level mages. Because they have not conducted in-depth discussion on the nature of light, they will not be affected influence. As for the high-level mages, they have all read Lena''s paper and will not have any problems. Lena''s remark is not a joke, but a real precaution against a mage''s cognitive collapse because he can''t accept his conclusion later. Two minutes later, some mages stood up and left the meeting in silence, while the rest looked at Lena and waited for the following. "It''s a pity that they may have missed a moment to witness history, but at least they have saved their lives." Lena shrugged, then put the parchment in his hand on the rostrum, and immediately projected the contents of the paper on the big curtain behind him. An enlightening view on the generation and transformation of light. Sure enough!!! Previously hesitated whether to leave, but finally left the mages were inspired, it seems that Lena''s paper is really about light! He didn''t notice the inner activities of the mages under the stage, Lena said. "Sir Ludwig Stein discovered the photoelectric effect a year ago. When a specific light irradiates a metal plate, it will produce a specific current. The current does not change with the intensity of light, but is only related to the color of light. In this regard, Stein''s explanation is that light is a kind of particle, and different lights are different particles, which leads to the photoelectric effect This kind of magical phenomenon is produced, for this reason, I have carried out a series of experiments All of us are listening to Lena''s story carefully, making notes at the same time, and the projected papers are gradually unfolding with his story. "Because different lights produce different intensities of electric current, this phenomenon is very strange, and I happened to read your latest paper, which is the theory of energy discontinuity published in the latest issue of truth." Lainer''s words caused a commotion. You know, although Stein''s formula and energy discontinuity theory can perfectly explain the problem of blackbody radiation, their universality is still in doubt. Even the creator himself has not got the answer.Did Lena get the answer already!!? There was a murmur of discussion in the huge conference room. The legendary mages sitting in the front also looked at Lena and the papers on the projection with great interest. "I got a series of data through experiments, and it''s the frequency that determines the color of light. So I compared the frequency of light with the voltage of the current generated by the light shining on the metal plate, made an image, and analyzed its functional relationship. Soon, I found that there was a linear correlation between the frequency of the light and the voltage, and the relationship could be expressed as a function, but not a function The ratio is the Stein constant At this point, lenaton looked over and saw Lord Ludwig Stein sitting in the storm Council. Their eyes met. Lenaton nodded slightly and the other side nodded silently. "In blackbody radiation, the energy change of the spectrum is not continuous, but can only change with the minimum multiple specified by Stein constant. In the photoelectric effect, the energy obtained by the electron and the frequency of the light ray also follow Stein formula. This is because light is also a kind of quantum, and the energy of quantum is not continuous. The propagation of light is the vibration of light quantum and the surrounding electricity Macroscopic manifestation of energy exchange process in magnetic field Lena spoke slowly, but his words were like a decaying storm, which detonated a thunder in the closed conference room. "Therefore, in the photoelectric effect, light presents obvious particle characteristics, that is to say, in the photoelectric effect, light is a kind of particle." With a long sigh of relief, Lena put down her parchment. "It''s over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Light is a particle! Light is a particle!! Light is a particle!!! Lainer''s conclusion, like a rule, reverberates in the minds of the mages who see this paper for the first time. It is like a torrent that sweeps these mages in an instant. The mages of the wave faction choked with silence, because the theory they insisted on was denied by Reiner, and the proof process was flawless and impeccable. In a short page, the theory that the wave faction had tried to suppress for decades was pushed to the top. The mages of the particle school wept with joy. They have been suppressed for many years. The two experiments of light interference and diffraction are like two mountains, which make them breathless. Even with the photoelectric effect as support, you can''t explain the photoelectric effect in a powerful way. But Lena did. He successfully explained the photoelectric effect by using the theory of energy discontinuity proposed by Stein in blackbody radiation, and completed the demonstration of the particle nature of light. Hall thought that Lena would publish some relatively vague qualitative papers at most, but he did not expect that he proved the correctness of Stein''s formula and the particle nature of light in a quantitative way. This is the strongest strike of the partisans in more than 50 years since the beginning of the debate. Hall knew that he should record the result and pass it on, but his hand and the quill beside him could not move. Scott beside him was also shocked. He had smelled a little wind before and knew that there might be big news today, but he didn''t expect that the news was too big and completely exceeded his expectation. Do they really want to witness the birth of history? The shock spread among the mages, and the rustling of quills stopped in the meeting hall. They could not even discuss it like Lord Newington''s paper. Lena''s paper, from hypothesis to experiment, and then to the final argument, has meticulous thinking, and there is nothing to be picky about. Its experimental methods and ideas to solve problems are very enlightening. If it is not for a solid understanding of the whole experiment and the whole basic theory, it is absolutely impossible to put forward such a design. There are many middle-level mages who boast or are called genius by others. They became formal mages at the age of 14. They reached the threshold of middle-level mages at the age of 20. Now they are the youngest group of middle-level mages at the age of 30. They always think that they are the hope of the world. The next high-level mage, or even the next legendary mage, may be themselves. They are engaged in cutting-edge research, and they can even share a laboratory with high-level mages to study the same content. These mages think they are the one in destiny. But at this moment, in this conference room where almost all the high-level mages and all the legendary mages of the whole continent gather, they are sitting under the stage, staring at Lena Ian gray on the stage. At this time, many people realized that the painstaking efforts of ordinary people could not match the whim of genius. They are not the protagonists, at least today, of this conference. Lena is! The silent crowd created a strange atmosphere in the meeting. No one dared to break the silence, and no one dared to ask Lena questions. Because these middle-level mages don''t think they are worthy, while the high-level mages and legendary mages have read this paper in advance, and their evaluation is perfect. President Dmitry nodded slightly. Lena''s paper is really exquisite. Moreover, you just put forward the theory of energy discontinuity last month, and you haven''t made any in-depth development. Lena applied it to the photoelectric effect, completed the proof, and in turn verified the correctness of Stane''s formula. Even the legendary mage was astonished by its speed. Others may not fully understand and accept Stein''s formula, let alone apply it to experiments. In the silence of the venue, the first one to break the silence was Lena himself. "Folks, in fact, the photoelectric effect extends beyond that." He said that he made people even more surprised, this time even including high-level mages. They didn''t hear that Lena had any research beyond the photoelectric effect. Legendary mage, you are not surprised. You are more interested in Lena. "Isaris, I think this little guy may be able to break your record of the fastest promotion to a high-level mage." Herman Braggs, the head of the rainbow tower High Council, told the men around him. "The speed of promotion does not represent strength. He has received so much feedback from the world that it is natural for him to be promoted. But whether he can establish his own path is the key. Otherwise, he can only stand still in the high-level field and will never be able to enter the high-level field." Isaris Alberton said, holding his cheek in one hand and looking at Lena on the stage. "It''s really strict." Alan von Norbert Reinhardt laughs. He''s all wrapped up in the armor. He''s sitting in the front row. His tall figure is very conspicuous. He glances at Reiner with his eyes hidden in the armor, and he says again."However, Lena Ian gray has always stressed that the photoelectric effect reflects the particle nature of light, rather than that light is a kind of particle. Is there anything particular about it?" "Particle theory can''t explain the interference and diffraction of light. This war is not over yet." Brags'' wife, lumia Calvados, said her husband was more wavering, and lumia herself agreed. "Maybe it can be explained by the wave like properties produced by the superposition of particles. In short, the particle theory at least has a foothold in fact." Carl David, a student of Lord bragus and also a legendary mage, said that he was a supporter of particle theory. At this time, he naturally felt very excited when he heard Lena''s publication. Everyone''s focus was on Lena. He took out another paper and put it on the projection magic. You soon saw the title of the paper. "Atomic model?" Under the stage, hall just recovered from the previous shock, but he was shocked by Reiner''s new paper. Even forgot to pass on the news of photoelectric effect. "Yes, everyone, the photoelectric effect is actually a process in which electrons outside the atomic nucleus receive the energy of light and escape. Therefore, by using spectral analysis, we can know the distribution of electrons inside the atom, and by applying Stein''s formula, we can calculate the orbit of electrons." Lainer said, showing his papers one by one. "This experiment is inspired by the flame reaction in fireworks. In the end, with the assistance of Mr. Demetri and Mr. field, I completed this experiment. We found that in atoms, the electron orbits are also discontinuous. At the same time, the number of electrons that can be contained in each orbit is limited, which can be calculated." No one spoke. Everyone was listening quietly to Lena. "We have verified the spectra of several elements, and found that the number of outermost electrons of elements in the same column on the periodic table is the same, while the number of outermost electrons of elements in the same row increases with the increase of atomic number, until it reaches the limit of the outermost layer, that is, eight electrons." Pause, Reiner continued. "I think that''s the microscopic basis of the periodic law of elements." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 In the north of the rainbow tower, Helen, the editor in chief of the great alchemist newspaper, held her glasses and stared at the address book in front of her for half an hour. There was not a word in the address book. Helen even checked whether there was something wrong with the address book and put it back to its original position. "Scott usually writes the news very fast, how suddenly this time there is no sound at all." Helen frowned slightly, and the editors around her couldn''t understand. At this time, a man came from the outside. He was out of breath, his face was red, and he seemed to have experienced very intense exercise. "It''s him, it''s him!" The man''s voice was hoarse and out of breath. He held the door frame tightly and didn''t fall down. "What''s the matter? Make it clear." Helen asked the people beside her to pour a glass of water and handed it to the man. She also got up and walked over. This is also a reporter of the great alchemist. He should be with Scott today, but he is not qualified to enter the conference hall. He can only wait outside and do some peripheral interviews. "I, I was waiting outside, and suddenly several mages came out. This was a situation that had never happened before. I inquired about them and found out that he was coming." The man some panic, organizing the language to say. "Who is he?" Helen asked suspiciously, only to see the man open his eyes and shout. "Lena, Lena Ian gray, he''s going to publish a paper on the nature of light! He claimed that if a mage is not confident in himself, he can leave early, so as not to cause cognitive collapse! " Hearing the man''s words, all the people present showed their expressions of consternation. "What, he even participated in the high-level Council and published papers!" As everyone knows, Lena Ian gray is brilliant this year. No one in the magic world knows that every paper is enough to subvert the existing foundation of magic, and every paper is so perfect. At the same time, Lena also brings the fear of cognitive collapse to the jurists, and even the magic association has specially formulated relevant papers because of his deeds Review rules. For journalists, Lena Ian gray is a walking stock! The discussion about the nature of light has lasted for decades, and no one can convince anyone. Even students, teachers and lovers break up because of different opinions. It can be said that it is the hottest topic at present. Even the legendary mage, in front of many contradictory experimental phenomena, does not dare to make a final conclusion. Is light a wave or a particle. However, Lena is going to publish a public discussion on the nature of light in front of seven legendary mages, dozens of high-level mages, and more middle-level mages, and also warn everyone that this paper may lead to cognitive collapse. At that moment, a person suddenly appeared in Helen''s mind. Isaris Alberton. He is a brilliant scholar who has been debating with several high-level mages alone. Lena''s posture this time is even far more than before. After all, in front of him are many mages who have insisted on their own opinions for 50 years. Lena is more arrogant than confident. This craziness is amazing. Helen suddenly turned her head and looked in the direction of the address book. Did Scott have a cognitive breakdown after listening to Lena Ian Gray''s paper? Is the whole assembly hall of the high-level Council now full of blood, and all the mages, no matter they are high-level, medium level, particle school or wave school, have their cognition collapsed and their blood splashed on the spot? Helen''s face turned white all of a sudden. But the next moment, that half an hour did not move the quill, suddenly moved up. Helen rushed over and stared at the quill pen. The quill moved slowly and wrote a short sentence. "Lena Ian gray proved that light is a particle." Helen was shocked, as if hit by lightning, unable to move for a long time. ... in the conference hall, although there was no such tragic situation as Helen imagined, the mages were on the verge of a storm. Microscopic basis of periodic law of elements!!? If it is said that the photoelectric effect reflects the particle nature of light, which is a hot spot in the current debate, then the nuclear model and the theory of electron arrangement solved a problem that has appeared since the periodic law of elements was put forward, which was also put forward by lenner at the Ernest conference at that time. That''s why elements show periodicity. What is the material basis of this property? People looked at the projected content of the paper, very surprised. It was discovered two months ago that the linear distribution of the spectrum of heidler elements. Although there were some discussions at that time, no one was able to give an explanation. Now, lenner successfully calculated the orbital distribution of electrons by using Stein''s formula, which not only solved the problem of electron arrangement in the atom, but also verified the correctness of Stein''s formula again!Moreover, through the arrangement of the outermost electrons, Lennar also gave the material basis of the periodic law of elements. The more active the element, the less the number of the outermost electrons, the easier it is to lose electrons and carry positive charges after being excited by energy. The more inactive the element, the more the number of the outermost electrons, the less easy it is to lose electrons after being excited by energy, but it will absorb the outside world The positive and negative charges are neutralized in the compound to reach equilibrium. This is another conservation after atomic conservation and mass conservation, that is charge conservation! Lena not only put forward the periodic law of elements, but also improved and proved this theory, which is enough to show his academic attainments. This paper is not as controversial as the previous papers on photoelectric effect, but it is still a field that has not been covered by predecessors, and it is a milestone for people to explore the micro world. This means that people have initially grasped the law of elements and their internal meaning, and linked the macro and micro together. At the same time, the nuclear structure model also brings new problems. Why are these electrons not all in the lowest level orbit, why is the maximum number of electrons that each layer can hold limited, and why is the maximum number of electrons in the outermost layer eight? These problems cannot be solved for the time being, because it may involve more micro and in-depth theories, which can not be touched at his current level. No one can question it, because the results of the experiment are clear, the argumentation process is thoughtful, and even many mages have to spend time to understand the content mentioned in Lennar''s paper. "If no one has any questions, I will publish my third paper today." Lena''s words made people''s expressions, including President Dmitry, freeze instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 The third paper!!? For most of the medium level mages on the scene, today''s shock is not enough. Their mouths have been wide open since Lena''s first paper, and they can''t close at all. As for the reporters responsible for forwarding the situation on the spot, they just eased down because of the papers on the nuclear structure model, and began to organize language to report on Lennar''s papers on photoelectric effect and atomic structure. They were shocked by Lennar''s words and fell into a dull state. What? How can he publish a new paper? A paper on photoelectric effect and an atomic structure model, no matter which one is the best paper that can compete for the most breakthrough paper of the year, what will his third paper be? This is not a paper published, it is a paper bombing! This is the most true portrayal of the heart of many people. If it''s repetitive, it''s not a big problem to simply replace three or four papers of controlled experiments at a time. However, each of the two papers published by lainer is significant enough to be written into history textbooks. They face different fields, and there are countless connections between them. At present, they are still blank fields, which are worthy of the high-level Council of rainbow tower It''s the stage of my life. What is the third chapter? High level mages also began to whisper. On the side of mercury balance, many mages looked at President Dmitry and Lord field. "Frederick, what was his third paper about the experiment you did with Lena?" The honourable Cornwall penzans, who is upright, asked directly. "I''m sorry, old friend. I don''t know. Our experiment is only to verify the internal electronic orbit of the atom. The rest is not clear." President Dmitri shook his head. He looked at Lena on the stage. He didn''t know why he didn''t tell himself about it. Lainer''s third paper was certainly not submitted to the high-level Council, so the high-level mages looked at each other and did not know what medicine lainer sold. According to the rules, papers that have not been submitted to the high-level Council for review should not be published in public to prevent some accidents. What''s more, Lena has not reported to the high-level Council before. This third paper is really unexpected. Some high-level mages look at the positions of the legendary mages and try to seek advice. As long as these legendary mages shake their heads, they can immediately ask Lena to stop publishing, so as not to cause any bad influence on the high-level Council. But the legendary mages didn''t mean that. They looked at Lena with great interest, waiting for his publication. "I''m afraid there''s only one person who dares to do that in the High Council before him." Mr. Lanchester stannian, the legendary mage, looked at isaris Alberton. At that time, he also published a paper on the three laws of kinematics in the high-level Council, debated with several high-level mages and became a legend. "Interesting guy." Isaris Alberton touched his chin. He stood up and focused the whole audience on him. "Lena Ian gray, you should know that papers not submitted to the High Council are not allowed to be published in this place." His voice is low and magnetic, reverberating in the huge conference hall, everywhere, and a little more. "I know, sir." Lena saluted and continued. "The reason why I haven''t submitted it to the High Council is that I just finished the experiment related to this paper in the early morning of this morning and haven''t submitted it yet. However, I think this paper is worth enough to be published in the High Council." He is full of confidence, which makes people more curious. What kind of papers will make Lena so eager. "Can you take responsibility for what you say next?" Mr. Alberton also said that he was referring to whether the content of Lerner''s paper could stand the test and whether it was a universal theory. "I can." Reiner replied confidently. "Then let it go." Alberton smiles, then sits down and signals Lena to continue. The interaction between the two eased the atmosphere of the scene, so that people had time to digest the previous content. Hall began to write the report. He passed on the contents of the previous two papers with as concise and accurate words as possible. At the same time, he also paid attention to Lena on the rostrum, waiting for his third paper. At the same time, in the newspaper headquarters around the rainbow tower, the constant exclamation came one after another. The chief editors may be the first to see the lennarian theory except for the mages on the scene. They repeatedly checked the words written in the address book to make sure that their reporters were not drunk or sleepy, so they handed them over to the editors to write a report. These editors looked out of the window and in the direction of the rainbow tower. It is said that when the emotions of high-level mages fluctuate, they will unconsciously mobilize their magic power, resulting in subtle changes in the surrounding environment. When many high-level mages, even legendary mages, are in the same mood, the magic vortex generated by them is enough to cause a storm.At the moment, over the rainbow tower, the clear sky disappeared, and instead, several dense dark clouds gathered together. There was a faint thunder, and a storm was coming. Inside the rainbow tower, inside the big conference hall. There is a disturbing atmosphere in the air. The mages are anxious and worried, but most of them are doing the same thing. Please give yourself a psychological hint and tell yourself that no matter what you hear next, you should accept it calmly and avoid cognitive conflict, so as to avoid cognitive collapse. In the midst of all the attention, Lena didn''t take out his paper or any notes. He cleared his throat and said. "Ladies and gentlemen, as I said before, in the photoelectric effect, light shows the characteristics of particles, but in the interference and diffraction of light, light clearly shows the characteristics of waves, which is a problem that cannot be solved by the particle theory." Back to the question of light? People marvel that, indeed, the photoelectric effect can only be explained by the particle theory, but similarly, the phenomenon of light interference and diffraction can not be explained by the particle theory, and the wave group still stands. Is it true that Lennar is going to use the particle theory to explain the phenomenon of interference and diffraction? After reading the papers on photoelectric effect, most of the mages subconsciously thought that Lennar, like most of his predecessors in mercury balance, was a supporter of particle theory, so they speculated. However, Lena''s next words once again exceeded their expectations. "So here''s a hypothesis." Lena spoke and said what he thought. "Light is a wave and a particle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "Light is a wave and a particle." As soon as Lena said this, the whole conference room was filled with mixed exclamations. Most mages thought that Lena would come up with some earth shaking theories, or even put an end to the war between wave theory and particle theory. But unexpectedly, he came up with a seemingly "ridiculous" answer. Both waves and particles? You''re kidding. Let''s not say whether there is any matter in the world that is both wave and particle. The answer itself seems to make fun of the debate in the mage world in recent decades. Even if we don''t insist on whether light is a wave or a particle, the ambiguous answer given by Reiner is hard to accept. "Lena Ian gray, are you serious?" Legendary mage Carl David advocated particle theory. At first, he saw Lena''s photoelectric effect paper and thought that Lena was a member of the particle school. Unexpectedly, in just two papers, he betrayed the particle school and gave such an absurd answer. "Is there really matter in this world, both waves and particles?" "Now, Sir David." Lena replied in a deep voice. "Ha ha, I know that photoelectric effect, interference and diffraction are difficult to coexist, but our goal is not to use a complete theory to explain two contradictory experimental phenomena clearly. Now, instead of solving the problem, we should choose a compromise method to avoid the problem, which is not what a mage should do." Carl David is just like his practical style. He talks bluntly and does not care about other people''s feelings. Before he became a legendary mage, David often quarrels with others. The result of quarrel is to compare magic. The winner is always David. In the field of legend, no one dares to quarrel with him any more. Carl David prefers to reason with his fist rather than with his mouth. Of course, his refutation of Lena is not simply unreasonable. David thinks that accepting Lena''s statement is the last choice, which represents the failure and compromise of the mages in exploring the world. In fact, he doesn''t care whether light is a particle or a wave. What he cares about is how to use a complete theory to explain the various characteristics of light, whether it is a wave or a particle. If he can do it, it means that the mages have the most in-depth understanding of the nature of light. It''s quite helpless to have both of them at the same time. Just like the problem of blackbody radiation, the law of thermal radiation displacement and Oakland David''s law hold in the high frequency and low frequency fields respectively, but they will fail in the opposite frequency domain. Before the appearance of Stein''s formula, mages used two sets of formulas in the high frequency and low frequency fields, and only got nearly similar curves. How similar is this to the dilemma of the nature of light today? As the co proposer of Oakland David''s law, Carl David, who has experienced the bitterness of it, will refute this ambiguous statement. "If it''s not necessary, don''t add substance, that''s what you said, so why add a feature to light?" Mr. Lanchester stanyon also spoke, and his words made many mages nod their heads. Although the statement that light has two properties at the same time can solve almost all the problems about light, it is too hasty to explain the experimental phenomenon with a hypothesis. "If it is true that light has two characteristics at the same time as you said, then what is the essence of light and what does it usually exist in? Will it change its own characteristics because it encounters different things?" When Alan von Norbert Reinhardt asked questions, he was not so aggressive, but his questions were also thought-provoking. Indeed, the existence of matter should be certain. How can matter change its own characteristics because of different observation methods? It''s just like light itself has the will, which is contrary to the research phenomenon of mages for a long time. "Lena Ian gray, you''d better explain your point with the experimental results. If there is experimental support, we should accept the absurd conclusion." In the end, Herman Bragg''s speech gradually stopped the discussion in the meeting. People looked at Lena thoughtfully, waiting for his proof. Hall looked at Lena Ian gray from a distance and was questioned by many legendary mages, but there was no panic on Lena''s face, only calm and self-confidence. This is a more serious situation than that of Sir isaris Alberton at that time. At that time, sir isaris Alberton was still a high-level mage. He had different opinions from several other high-level mages, so he debated in the high-level Council. The only difference was that no one could say whether the three laws of kinematics were true at that time. Now, Lena is facing seven legendary mages, dozens of high-level mages and hundreds of medium level mages. Almost everyone disagrees with his argument, and anyone here can give examples to refute it.Can Lena prove it? How is he going to prove it? "In my hypothesis, light is a special kind of material with the characteristics of wave and particle. When we observe light from different angles, light will show different characteristics." Said Lena, in silence. "When the light irradiates the metal plate, the particle property makes the light quantum excite the outermost electrons of the atom and produce a current. When the light passes through a small hole or a double slit, the wave property makes it possible to have diffraction and interference. It is precisely because the light has both these properties that such a contradictory phenomenon appears." Many mages can''t help his words, because his statement seems to be a simple summary, but the real experiment part is not mentioned. Some people even think that Lena is just a delay. "The reason why I say these seemingly nonsense things is to make you psychologically prepared, so as to prevent the theory I''m going to talk about from causing some unfortunate accidents. I must emphasize to you that you should forget all the worlds you have known before, start from the blank and follow my rhythm to re understand the light, otherwise, it is very likely that unexpected situations will occur, You know what I''m talking about Looking around the stage, Lena said calmly and calmly. His words made the middle level mages panic, because the meaning of Reiner''s words is self-evident, and his next display is likely to lead to cognitive collapse! Is Lena going to come up with a subversive theory? The senior mages were also a little uneasy. At this time, the atmosphere of the venue was like an empty valley, solemn and silent, as if only one spark would explode completely. After a pause, Lena continued. "In fact, as Mr. Lanchester said, if there is no need to add substance, we do not need to impose an attribute on light in order to explain the contradictory phenomenon of light in different experiments. Therefore, what I want to say is that wave particle duality is not only the unique attribute of light, but also the characteristic of microscopic particles. For this, I will give experimental proof." Leiner said calmly, looking directly at the legendary mages, it was as if he was not an academic master, but his own students. "It''s in this conference hall." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "Give experimental proof on site?" "All microscopic particles have wave particle duality. Is he crazy?" "How is he going to prove it?" After hearing Lena''s speech, the scene was boiling after a brief silence. People talk about it in succession. Previously, because the two papers of Reiner first showed the experimental process, then put forward the conclusion, so it is convincing and can not be refuted. But now, Lena first put forward a very strange point of view, and has not yet been proved by experiments, people naturally suspect and question Lena. "All microscopic particles are both waves and particles? That''s an interesting point of view Sir Herman Bragg touched his beard. This may be the most interesting theory he heard after the three laws of kinematics. As a mage, his habit made him maintain a skeptical attitude towards it. However, sir Bragg could not help thinking that if this theory was true, then the world that the mages thought they had known would be overthrown Again. "If so, our theory will have to be rebuilt." On the one hand, he is trying to integrate various theories of motion, ranging from the trajectories of stars in the sky to the subtle interactions between particles. In his opinion, these motions can be explained by a simple and elegant equation. If microscopic particles and light are really both waves and particles, it is obvious that on a large scale The law of motion can not be applied to micro particles, all his previous work is in vain. On the other hand, if this is true, some of the problems that have plagued Alberton for a long time may be explained. From a certain point of view, Alberton''s research will get rid of the stagnant predicament and may have new discoveries. This kind of ambivalence lingers in the hearts of every mage who has studied in this field, and they are more looking forward to the way in which Lena''s experiment will prove this. "First of all, we now define microscopic particles as tiny and unobservable particles, such as electrons, and the particles that make up atomic nuclei. My experiment will start with electrons." Electronic! In the minds of most mages, the particles discovered this year because of radiation should be small spheres, like planets around the nucleus. The nuclear model tells us that the nucleus is extremely small and the electron mass is smaller. They are not like stars and planets, but more like an egg in the center of the square and pepper seeds circling around the outside of the square. It is the current theory that the directional movement of electrons makes up the current and also makes up the electron flow rays. Lena, one of the discoverers of electrons, wants to tell you that electrons are also waves? Unbelievable! If an electron is a wave, are the particles that make up the nucleus also a wave? If atoms are all waves, then molecules and compounds are all made of waves? So the whole world is a wave, which can be diffracted and interfered, that is, human beings can pass through the narrow gap, and when two people touch each other, they will interfere and blend together? It''s so against perception. After careful thinking, many middle level mages feel extremely scared, as if the familiar world collapsed in an instant. It''s no wonder that Lena said that we must abandon all the previous inherent ideas, otherwise, if we witness the process and results of the experiment, those stubborn mages may really have cognitive collapse and brain explosion! Hall repressed his surprise, and the quill pen beside him kept writing about Lena and the movements of other mages in the venue, until Lena took out the experimental device from the storage bag. An electron beam generating array, a flat crystal, and a receiving screen. These devices can be found in any medium level mage''s lab, which is very common. "The next experiment I''m going to do is called electron diffraction experiment." "There was an uproar at the meeting," Reiner said. Electron diffraction? As we all know, the wavemakers of light hold two strong evidences. One of them is that light can produce diffraction. Now, does Lena want electrons to also produce diffraction? This is crazy! Because diffraction is actually bypassing obstacles. If electrons can diffract, then current can directly rely on the diffraction ability to penetrate the barrier. After arriving at the wall, many magic arts related to electricity will be completely rewritten. "The condition for diffraction is that the size of the obstacle must be close to the wavelength of the wave. According to the properties of the electron, we can establish two equations respectively from the properties of the wave and the particle, namely, the wave property: P = h, ¦Ë and the particle property: e = HV. By combining the two formulas, we can get an equal formula: ¦Ë = HP = HMV. This formula, which I call Ian Gray''s formula, is to combine the particle and the particle property The formula of wave connection " as he spoke, Lena projected his own calculation process, substituted various conditions, and got the wavelength of the electron, which is a minimum value."The wavelength of an electron is very small, so it will not diffract from most substances. We have to use small-scale things to see the diffraction pattern." Lanchester stannian narrowed his eyes at Lena''s words. The wavelength of electron calculated by Ian Gray''s formula is very small indeed. As a legendary mage of alchemy department, he knows all kinds of materials like the palm of his hand and is proficient in making all kinds of magic props. He knows very well that with the mage''s current means, there is no way to make such a micro scale grating to observe the phenomenon of electron diffraction. At this time, he noticed the crystal in Lena''s hand. After careful thinking, Lord stanian suddenly realized. However, it does not mean that there is no such scale grating in nature. That''s the lattice structure of the crystal. Through research, mages have known that most of the crystals are arranged in a lattice structure, which is very regular, and the gap is very small. In this way, it becomes a natural grating. The key to this experiment is whether the diffraction array can be seen on the receiving screen when the electron beam is directed at the crystal. If there is no diffraction pattern, then it means that the electron has no wave characteristics and is a complete particle. Lenner''s argument is not tenable. If the diffraction pattern appears, it means that the electron will show the characteristics of the wave under certain conditions. Lenner''s argument holds. Lena soon set up the vacuum experimental device and started the electron beam generator. All of them hold their breath and stare at the receiving screen. At this time, a pattern appears on the dark receiving screen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 On the dark screen, there is a concentrated bright spot. Around the bright spot, there are circles of light, which are like diffused ripples. From dense to sparse, it is the most classic diffraction pattern. All the mages here have seen such patterns for countless times. Any mage has done the diffraction experiment of light. They can''t be more clear that this is indeed the result of diffraction. However, it''s not the light that forms this diffraction, it''s the electron beam, it''s the electron! The electron through the crystal grating, has produced the diffraction pattern, this proof, the electron has the fluctuation! Buzz - many people''s brains are buzzing, countless thoughts are interwoven in their minds, and their cognitive world collapses in an instant, the tower of magic is crumbling. Crackle - there is a tiny electric current in the air, which is a magic disorder caused by many mages'' wavering. On many mages'' bodies, the hairs of their clothes gradually stand up, and the subtle electric light crisscross, and they are about to gather, forming a thunder tearing the space. At the same time, outside the rainbow tower, the residents are looking at the sky anxiously. The originally clear sky has been covered by thick black clouds, which cover the rainbow tower islands, unprecedented spectacular. Among the dark clouds, the crimson thunder and lightning are like long snakes, winding and entangled in a crisscross way. The thundering sound is loud and palpitating. Rainbow tower is located in the stratosphere, above the sea of clouds, never experienced such a storm. The air is filled with the smell of lightning, the wind is gradually strengthening, some windows that are not closed are blowing clatter, the trees on the island also form waves, the waves are ready, everything is brewing in the wind and rain. At the headquarters of the weekly prophet of the rainbow tower, the editor in chief vlag stares at the clouds hovering over the rainbow tower. Through his reporter hall, he has learned that after Lehner published his paper on explaining the photoelectric effect and the nuclear model, his third paper is going to verify that microscopic particles also have wave properties. When he first saw the words in the address book, flage thought hall had made a mistake. How can an electron be like a wave? Flage suddenly felt that he had learned magic for decades, but as a journalist, he was also waiting for the final result. At this time, the clouds surrounding the rainbow tower, the impending storm, seemed to predict the results of the experiment. Crackle - a flash of lightning fell and hit the top of the rainbow tower, where the legendary mages'' meeting hall was, representing the highest authority of modern magic. The magic barrier of the rainbow tower opened actively, and a dark purple round barrier emerged to block the lightning. But there''s more lightning ready to break the tower, a symbol of modern magic. Inside the venue, the accumulated thunder and lightning finally spread. In an instant, thousands of medium level mages realized that the turbulence of the world affected the reality, and the magic interfered with each other, forming a more powerful shock wave. This thunderbolt is enough to burn the brains of these medium level mages in an instant! At this point, a man stood up. "Calm down." He stretched out a hand, accompanied by some changes that could not be detected by the naked eye, the whole restless meeting hall was instantly quiet. Whether it''s lightning or thunder, or the shock wave of chaotic magic, it''s all suppressed by force. Everyone''s shoulder, as if placed a huge and heavy stone, suppressed their almost out of control magic, also suppressed their inner restlessness. This is the legendary mage, isaris Alberton. Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene had eased slightly, Mr. Alberton sat down slowly and looked at Lena. "This experiment is ingeniously designed. When the mages can''t make small-scale gratings, you think of using natural crystal lattice structure to successfully diffract electrons. Lena Ian gray, sometimes I really doubt whether you are the devil in the legend of ancient magic Empire, because your experiment will rewrite the whole basic theory of magic." In the face of Alberton''s somewhat strange praise, Lena laughed and then spoke. "Mr. Alberton, I believe you also know that the condition for diffraction is that the wavelength of an obstacle or gap should be close to the wavelength of a wave. According to Ian Gray''s formula, the wavelength of a large-scale macro object is smaller, and the smaller the wavelength, the more difficult it is for diffraction to occur. We can think that in a macro object, the weaker its volatility is, and we can approximate it As particles. " Leiner''s words are a little difficult to understand, but his Excellency Alberton, who is studying the unified theory, immediately realized it. "So, the three laws of Alberton based on particles are still applicable to macro objects, but in micro particles, because of their obvious fluctuation, there will be deviation... Yes, it turns out that..."He murmured that all the previous puzzles seemed to be solved, and Mr. Alberton wanted to fly back to his laboratory and rebuild his theory immediately. "In fact, the shorter the wavelength is, the closer it is to the particle. In the photoelectric effect, we can regard the irradiating light as a wave with extremely short wavelength. From the function image, it is a discrete point by point." He went back to his original paper, he explained. "Therefore, light, like other microscopic particles, has both wave and particle properties. This property I call wave particle duality, which is one of the basic properties of microscopic particles." The middle level mages seem to have experienced a nightmare. Most of them are sweating and in a trance. They wander on the edge of being sober and at a loss. When they hear Lena''s words, they repeat in a daze. "... wave particle duality." In the eyes of high-level mages, the world has been reconstructed. Each object is no longer made up of particles, but is made up of innumerable surging waves. The wavelengths of these waves are very short. From a distance, they are separated particles. The feedback from the world was like a breeze, and almost all the mages who could understand the theory were given gifts. President Dmitry looked up at Lena, and the magic of the world''s feedback seemed endless, which showed that this theory had extremely important significance in the development of magic. He also thought that Lena seems to be doing a verification experiment in the laboratory these days. He has already obtained the most feedback from the world, and the remaining second feedback is still in constant flow, so as the first discoverer, Lena will get so much feedback! Perhaps, President Demetri thought that Lena might be promoted again within a week of being promoted to the seventh ring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Everyone present was still in a state of consternation. From the moment when Lena stood on the stage to just the end of his third thesis, what happened in the middle was far beyond everyone''s expectation. They did not expect that the decades long war between the wave faction and the particle faction would end in just two hours. The winner of this war was not any faction, but Lena alone. Wave particle duality, a concept put forward by Lena, has not yet been fully understood by all the mages here. They try to get some inspiration from the discussion between Lena and Mr. Alberton just now, but they find that they still have too little understanding of the world. As your excellency Bragg said, the more you know, the more you become aware of your ignorance. However, at least they understand one thing, that is, although wave particle duality is the basic attribute of all microscopic particles, in most cases, particles still behave like "particles". They don''t have to worry about the diffraction phenomenon in the bed crevice one day, and they don''t need to rewrite many theories about motion and particles . However, the high-level mages have noticed a problem, that is, why micro particles have wave particle duality? What is the meaning behind the fact that this kind of observation will become different with different means of observation? How can we accurately judge whether the particle is in the state of particle or wave? They are eager to try. Once they accept the theory of wave particle duality, the whole world seems to be different. They have innumerable ideas to try, and many questions that troubled them in the past seem to have solutions. "The last time I felt the expansion of the world in an instant was when I saw the silis formula." The president of the storm Council, Pluto oltanke, breathed a sigh of relief and said to Brolli. Soon, there seemed to be a burst of inspiration in his mind. "Wait a minute, what Sirius formula represents is to transform discrete points into continuous wave equations. Does this mean that waves and particles can be transformed into each other..." olanque''s thinking turns, and countless ideas flood his mind. This happens to every mage who studies light, motion and particles. If there is a thick cloud in front of the mage''s research before Lennar''s speech, then after Lennar''s three papers, a road will be shown to people. "The wave particle duality of light is really interesting." Mr. Braggs took a look at his student, Carl David, who had been at odds on the nature of light for the past few years, but now it seems that they are both right and wrong. "Teacher, you once said that people always have disputes because of ignorance. It seems that even if we become legendary mages, we can''t escape such a situation." Carl David is convinced of Lennar''s theory. In fact, after the results of Lennar''s experiment came out, Carl David, as a practitioner, has several new magic ideas. For example, using the property that particles will diffract when they encounter small-scale objects, he can create magic that can penetrate the most solid magic barrier. Beside him, the quill pen quickly writes, and the magic will be created Write down the inspiration one by one. Looking at the movement under the stage, Lena smiles a little, bows to the crowd, and quietly returns to his seat. It''s quite a matter of brushing his sleeve, with a deep sense of merit and fame. It was a long time before Lord Herman Bragg got up and came to the stage. The original discussion under the stage has been silent again. The authority of the legendary mage is beyond doubt. What''s more, you would like to hear your opinions. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s high-level parliamentary papers have come to an end, which is beyond all our expectations. Lena Ian Gray''s three papers interpret the world from different perspectives, and prove his theory in front of you. I think the significance of these papers is not only to solve the dispute between the wave faction and the particle faction for many years, but also to realize that I am the leader of the wave faction It''s a big step forward for us to explore in the micro field. " Mr. Braggs'' voice resounded throughout the hall. "I can say without hesitation that the proposal of wave particle duality declares the end of the classical magic system, and also indicates the establishment of a truly modern magic system. After that, the mages will not only know the world by intuitive impression and shallow perception, but by careful experiments, accurate calculations, and unconventional imagination." He said, which made many mages excited. "In the past, many people fell into the whirlpool of disputes because of one-sided understanding, even I am no exception. Many of us thought about how to refute each other and how to prove ourselves right, but never thought about looking at problems from each other''s perspective. Maybe, as mages, we are already outstanding, but as human beings, we may not be mature." His voice was so deafening that many mages fell into meditation. In the seat of mercury balance, Lord Cornwall penzans was silent. He glanced at the position of storm Council at the other end of the hall. The man was looking at Lord Braggs on the stage. He didn''t seem to be aware of the sight from the other end.With a sigh, Monsieur penzans shook his head and drew his eyes back. Just a moment after his eyes left the storm Council, Sally Newington, who was sitting in the seat, also turned his head and looked at his teacher. It seemed that he had not seen his former teacher carefully for a long time. Suddenly, he felt that the other party seemed to be much older. But Mr. penzans''s vision is not here, which makes Newington a little disappointed. Everyone has a lot of thoughts, all because of Lena''s experiment, because of wave particle duality. Hall felt his arm stiff. What happened today was beyond his expectation. What Scott said at the beginning of the meeting seemed to be a prophecy. They really witnessed history. Although Hall''s knowledge level is not enough to deeply understand the wave particle duality, he can also feel the subversive thinking behind the theory. He racked his brains and did not know how to summarize the theory. He can only pass on all of Reiner''s words to the editorial department. After all this, hall had a feeling of detachment. He sat in his chair and found that even in this cold winter, his back was already wet. Hall looked at the other reporters. Everyone was in a similar situation with him. His hands trembled. I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or shock. Now, in this venue, an emotion is brewing. It''s a sentiment about the passing of the old magic theory, and it''s also an excitement about the arrival of the new magic theory. Hall was stunned. He suddenly felt an impulse in his heart. He grabbed the address book floating around him and wrote on it with a feather pen. This is the title of a news. According to convention, the title of this major news should be taken by the editor in chief. He is not qualified as a front-line reporter. But now, hall has a firm belief that the title he wrote is the most suitable for the news. On the address book, which has been used many times, black ink forms a string of words. The year of Ian Gray''s miracle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 At the headquarters of the rainbow tower prophet weekly, the editor in chief is still in shock. Previously, there was a strong wind outside, and the city was covered with black clouds. The dark purple lightning seemed to devour the whole rainbow tower. The defensive array of each building opened at the same time. The colorful barriers countered the thunder and protected the masses below. A light fell from the rainbow tower just as flage thought the once-in-a-hundred-year cataclysm was coming. The light penetrated the thick haze and covered the whole rainbow tower. In an instant, all the clouds were dispelled by the light, and a ripple could be seen surging out all around. Where the ripple of light went, all the darkness disappeared. After the wave diffusion, leaving countless light particles, diffuse in space. People see light particles falling like raindrops one after another. They stretch out their hands, but the light particles disappear when they touch the palm of their hands. Flage looked at the direction of the rainbow tower. He didn''t know what had just happened. All he knew was that he seemed to have picked up a small life. At this time, the quill pen on the address book, which had been still, suddenly moved. Flage quickly looked over and found that this is the meeting record passed by hall. This is obviously a direct report of Lena Ian Gray''s speech. According to the principle, hall should submit this after he comes back, and should first give a summary and minutes. But flage can''t say anything after looking at the meeting minutes. This experiment completely subverts his cognition. If it''s not that he hasn''t focused on studying magic for several years and doesn''t know much about the details of the experiment, I''m afraid flage''s cognition will collapse and blood will splash on the spot when he sees this experiment record. After reading the short experimental records, vlag handed them to the editors. These editors are all low-level mages. They are mainly engaged in text collation. They don''t have to worry about cognitive collapse. He sat down slowly. Before flage could relax, he saw the quill move again. "What''s this..." flage thought it was a new report, but there was a short string of words in the address book, which was Hall''s headline. The year of the Ian gray miracle. The moment he saw the title, it seemed as if he had been hit by lightning and stood up abruptly. "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Flage murmured to himself that if later generations mentioned the achievements of this year''s magic world, it would be impossible to get around Lena Ian gray. If we really want to sum up, this year really belongs to Lena Ian gray! He paced back and forth in the room, while the editors looked at the editor in chief and did not dare to make a sound. About five minutes later, as if he had found some treasure, flage said in a loud voice, his eyes shining. "Quickly, quickly find out the information about Lena Ian gray, this year''s papers, all kinds of applications, high-level mage''s comments on him. It''s better to interview people around him. Anyway, to collect everything about him, we must publish a special report and supplement!" His words stunned the editors present. It took them a long time to understand their editor''s intention. For the public, the debate on the nature of light certainly has a certain attraction. After all, the public who can buy newspapers prefer some reports close to life, such as the biography of Lena Ian gray and his journey this year, which can be used as spare time to talk about, and also can promote sales. After all, every newspaper can analyze the content of the experiment and the paper, but not all newspapers can think of and integrate the information about Lena Ian gray in a short time. "What are you doing now? Move Flage waved his hand to get these careless subordinates to act. And he himself, looking at the news headline in the address book, was full of expectations for the newspaper''s sales. ... in the noisy venue, there was another person who was somewhat different. EULA sat on the chair with a blank face, and seemed a little out of place with her surroundings. He saw Robinson''s taut face. This reckless guy was suppressing his disordered cognition. He saw his teacher, Ludwig Stein, shaking his head helplessly after hearing the content of Reiner''s paper. Euler felt a faint magic released from himself, which did not belong to him. Looking up, Euler found that there was a trace of magic floating to the dome in all her limbs, just like the silk thread of a puppet. If not just now, almost all the middle-level mages in the conference hall felt the feedback from the world, Euler would not be able to distinguish this unusual magic. He looked around, and no one, any high-level mage, noticed his own situation. At this time, EULA suddenly had countless pictures in his head. EULA thought of the beautiful and lovely maid, and the nights he spent with each other. These things were thought to be dreams, but they actually happened, and she had no memory before!"Who is she and what has she done to me?" Euler was a little confused. When he recalled carefully, he remembered that he seemed to have been given a task. The maid left a certain mark on herself, which can make Euler distinguish the existence of some people. This mark can only take effect within a certain distance from the other party. It seems that the maid wants to rely on Euler to sneak into the meeting to find the target person. Beyond that, Euler is not clear. He thought, and curiosity made him look up and look around. If the target person is in this venue, Euler can find the other person at the first time. He looks around and tries to find the existence of the other person. Both the maid and the target are extremely suspicious in Euler''s eyes. Now that he can''t find the maid, he can only find the target, inform his teacher and subdue him in time. Of course, Euler is lucky that such dangerous figures are not in the meeting hall, because there are high-level mages and medium level mages, who are the mainstay of the rainbow tower. Euler does not want to believe that there will be such traitors among mages. Soon, however, Euler saw a bright light in the dark magic. Euler''s eyes soon attracted by it, he carefully observed each other, and soon recognized who it was. "Is that him?" Euler is not familiar with each other, but he also knows his name. However, he did not expect that he had penetrated into this level. In a hurry to find his teacher to explain the situation, but EULA was about to turn around, but suddenly stopped. Because Euler clearly saw that the man turned his head slightly, and his eyes were looking in his own direction. He found Euler!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 EULA was suddenly surprised. His hair stood upright behind him, just like a rabbit being watched by a lion. His stress reaction almost made him use magic. However, EULA didn''t go off because his calming spell was still in effect. "What to do?" EULA pretended to have just seen each other by chance, turned his eyes, did not dare to look at the other side, and thought deeply. In this meeting hall, Euler is absolutely safe. So many high-level mages and seven legendary mages are present that no one dares to act rashly. Euler just needs to find his teacher, explain the situation and expose the other party. It''s stable. EULA thought, with a long sigh of relief, he raised his head, ready to go to his teacher Stein, but found that he had no way to make a sound. It seems that his throat is blocked by something and he can''t say a word. There was a heated discussion about Lena Ian Gray''s paper, and no one noticed his condition. What''s going on? The more Euler wanted to make a sound, the more calm he became. He was struggling in his heart, but on the surface, he was as indifferent and indifferent as a nobody. He''s under control? How is that possible!!? There are ten high-level mages and legendary mages in the meeting hall. They are controlled quietly just because they have seen one more time? Eugene could not understand it. All he knew was that he seemed to be controlled by the maid again. The difference was that he was still conscious! It''s as if your body doesn''t belong to you anymore. It''s frightening. "Euler, we''re going to the storm Council seminar later. Do you want to join us?" Side, do not know what happened Robinson patted Euler''s shoulder said. Go! Help me! Euler''s heart cried, but his body did not listen and shook his head slightly. "No, I don''t feel well. It seems that I''ve been impacted too much today." Euler''s mouth has issued such a voice, refused Robinson''s invitation, watching his teachers and colleagues leave. How could that be! Euler felt more and more scared, like a puppet, and more importantly, he had no idea why he was controlled. How can this kind of magic exist in the world? It can control a medium level mage''s magic just by a glance? How strange! Euler''s mind was in chaos, but his body was in order to walk out of the meeting. At this time, the meeting has ended. Some of the mages will attend the gathering of their academic organizations, while others will choose to have lunch first. From the afternoon, the high-level Council will discuss specific issues. Not all the mages will be present. There may be dozens of these discussions, large or small, which will focus on these days. Following the others, Euler''s movements didn''t look strange. Other mages would never think that Euler had been completely controlled. Euler walked out of the rainbow tower, got into the public steam coach, and came to the block where he lived. He looked like an ordinary patient who felt sick. He came to the neighborhood of his apartment. Because of the convening of the high-level Council, there were almost no pedestrians here. Euler went to his door, opened the door and stepped into the house. At the moment, Euler suddenly felt relaxed. The feeling of being controlled disappeared immediately, and he took back the control of his body. "I have to inform the teacher quickly..." Euler flew up her address book and quill pen, ready to tell her teacher remotely. The guy who can control the medium level Mage at will is extremely dangerous! However, as soon as the address book flew out, it was directly torn apart by a force, and together with the feather pen beside it, it broke. "What?" At this time, Euler noticed that there was one more person in her room. It''s the high-level mage just now! "You''re so funny." The other side sat on their sofa, looked at Euler playfully and said. "I didn''t choose to inform Stein, but pretended that I didn''t find anything. I praise your courage when you come home." What? He thought that Euler was pretending to be free to leave, not controlled by this person? Euler was a little more shocked. It''s... Ah, it''s the maid! Euler''s mind was spinning, and he thought everything out very quickly. The maid had the power to bewitch people and controlled most of Euler''s actions. However, due to the emergence of world feedback in the middle of the journey, this control was weakened for a moment, but soon recovered due to Euler''s great inner shaking.All of Euler''s actions are within the calculation of the maid, in order to lead the high-level mage to this place. "It''s been calculated." Euler murmured to himself that the next moment, a powerful force directly crushed the magic barrier around Euler and smashed his head. The blood and brain burst apart, leaving Euler''s room in a mess. But lost the head body, lost the support, paralyzed. "Well?" The high-level mage, the initiator of all this, frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Euler was really just an ordinary medium level mage. He thought that the other side could fight with him at least a few times. "Is the smell of the previously chaotic snake an illusion?" The high-level mage stood up and fiddled with Euler''s body with the mage''s hand. He wanted to find some clues, but he got nothing. "Strange, what does he, or the guy behind him, want from me?" The high-level mage touched his chin and thought about the cableway. But the next moment, from under Euler''s bed, there was a huge explosion. The explosion spread rapidly. In a moment, the whole room was filled with high-temperature flames, which surrounded the high-level mage. In the silent street, suddenly there was a roar, and the huge noise shattered the glass of the whole building. In a moment, Euler''s room was only a piece of burnt black marks, and even his body had disappeared. The hot flame lasted only a few seconds and soon disappeared. Accurate and fast, this trap is enough to make the vast majority of unprepared mages fall. But in the blackened ruins, the high-level mage was not damaged at all. Around him, the magic barrier shimmered, blocking most of the heat. "If it wasn''t for the appearance of Lena Ian gray that I had prepared in advance, I''m afraid even I would not have been able to escape. This trap almost succeeded." Seeing that the explosion attracted some residents, the high-level mage gave a cold hum and disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 In the conference hall of the rainbow tower, Lena is surrounded by many people. "Mr. Ian gray, what do you think of the future development of the magic world?" "Mr. Ian gray, what reminds you of wave particle duality?" "Mr. Ian gray, can we have an exclusive interview with this newspaper later? We are one of the biggest newspapers in rainbow Tower!" "Mr. Ian gray, what is your future research direction?" ... all kinds of journalists surrounded him. For them, the appearance of Lena and his three papers were the biggest surprise of this high-level Council. This is not only a major breakthrough in academic significance, but also a dramatic scene that people enjoy talking about. Alone, facing the doubts of seven legendary mages, dozens of high-level mages, and more middle-level mages, Lena insists on his own opinions, subverts the inherent cognition of the past thousands of years with experiments, and reshapes a wonderful micro world. This is undoubtedly a legend! You know, in those days, Mr. Alberton was just fighting against several high-level mages in the high-level Council, and Lena completely surpassed Mr. Alberton in the battle. People always like genius, legendary stories, and the reversal of the plot. That''s why Lena Ian gray is the most popular interviewee. "... since light can not only produce diffraction and interference, but also produce a phenomenon in line with the theory of energy discontinuity in the photoelectric effect, why can''t it have two properties at the same time? This is the source of my inspiration." Lena didn''t turn these reporters away, but patiently replied, "as for the interview, I''m sorry, I don''t have enough time. Maybe you can make an appointment in advance next time." He declined the request for an exclusive interview. After all, Lena didn''t spend much time in the rainbow tower. If the other party is willing to go to Xinyue College for an interview, he is very welcome. "My future research direction should focus on the study of microscopic particles including light, because I think that only by thoroughly analyzing microscopic particles can we understand the essence of magic." "Light? But haven''t you studied light thoroughly? " The reporter who asked questions caught the noticeable points in Lena''s words, so he asked. "Well researched? No, wave particle duality is relative to light, just like the preface to introduction to basic magic. This is just the first step for us to understand light. For example, the simplest one is that we all know that the speed of light in vacuum is 300000 kilometers per second, which is the fastest material known. So, can we find faster material than light in nature Yes, what is that? If not, then why is light the limit of speed? Or, if we stand on one of the beams and look at the other, is the speed of the opposite beam twice that of us? " Lena''s series of words stunned reporters. At first glance, these questions are very easy to answer, but when you think about them carefully, they are not the same thing at all. They thought that wave particle duality was the end of Lena''s exploration of light, but they didn''t expect that this was just the beginning! Just as the reporters fell into thinking, Lena found a gap and got out of the reporters. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to have a more detailed understanding of my research, you are welcome to visit crescent college later. By the way, the crescent Cola theme park I built will also open after the new year. You can go to visit it together." Before leaving, he did not forget to make an advertisement, listening to these reporters. Out of the siege of reporters, Lena came to the President Dmitry who had just finished the interview. "Ha ha, it seems that you have learned how to deal with these reporters." President Dmitri smiles and signals Lena to follow him. "Some reporters always want to make a big news, and your words will become their news material. Although they have no influence on you, it''s better to keep a low profile when you go out." He seemed to have a deep understanding, he said as he walked. "I have ordered lunch in the best restaurant of hongzhita. Some of you who study light would like to meet you. I think you should have time." Lena smiles and nods. Although he still wanted to take Claire, who had been in the hotel for a long time, considering that it was an academic lunch, he gave up the idea. Several people of mercury balance and Lena walked out of the rainbow tower. The sky was clear outside, and they couldn''t see the appearance of dense clouds. There were many mages gathered in the square of the tower. They were not qualified to enter the conference hall. At this time, when you came out, you were naturally excited. "It''s Monsieur Demetrius!" "My God, who do I see, Monsieur penzans? I have his whole book!" "Lord instein is still so young and beautiful!" "Well, isn''t this Lena Ian gray? I didn''t expect that he was so handsome.""My husband Lena is so handsome!" "Go away, it''s my husband!" ... hearing some strange shouts, Lena shrugged helplessly and got into the steam carriage of mercury balance. Apart from the central tower and some research institutes, the main island of the rainbow tower is an ordinary living area with numerous residential buildings and restaurants, no less than any metropolis. At the same time, because this is the city of magic, the shops outside also have the characteristics of mages. Apart from the regular clothing stores, restaurants, there are many magic supplies stores, pharmacy stores. Lena also saw the shops selling magic pets through the window. The signboards of these shops are suspended in mid air, and the doors of many shops are also open on the second and third floors, relying on special magic props to fly up. The commercial street is bustling with people. The convening of the high-level Council not only attracts the mages scattered all over the mainland, but also ordinary businessmen, nobles and ordinary people. They are very curious about magic and want to buy some magic props to collect at home . However, according to the regulations of the magic association, only magic props below level 3 can be sold to ordinary people without formal mage qualification. On the one hand, it is to reduce the chance for ordinary people to take advantage of magic crimes. On the other hand, magic props above level 3 can only be traded with academic points, and ordinary people can''t get these points at all. The steam carriage soon stopped at the door of a high-end restaurant. The restaurant named "the tower of rarity" was built after the mage''s tower, while the place where Lena and others ate was the restaurant at the top of the tower. It is said that it adopted a unique mechanical structure, and the restaurant at the top of the tower would rotate at a slow speed. When Lena took the elevator to the restaurant, he found that there were many mages he was not familiar with. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 In a word, Lena himself doesn''t know many high-level mages. Apart from several high-level mages of mercury balance, he is familiar with the Lords of storm Council who have dealt with them. And now in the restaurant, are not familiar with the master of Lena. "This is Lord Enrique Levin, the eight ring mage, one of the earliest supporters of wave theory." "This is Mr. Haydn patch, the seven ring mage, who has a deep understanding of the spectrum." "Charles Feynman, master of the seven rings, made a high-precision spectrometer." ... chairman demirit introduced them one by one. Each of these mages is an academic magnate with outstanding achievements. They come from different factions and different academic organizations. It seems that they should have personal relations with Chairman DEMITRI. "Ha ha, originally I thought that when I passed away, I could not see the difference between the wave theory and the particle theory. I didn''t expect that today you will solve the problem that has troubled the mages for many years." Enrique Levin said with a smile that he looked kind, like an old man enjoying retirement. "I have studied the spectrum all my life and thought that some truths should be found in it, but I didn''t expect that you found the mystery first. It''s really gratifying and regretful." Haydn patch said, half jokingly, that he seemed to be in his prime, with a big smile. "Sometimes I am too focused on my own research, but I will ignore some of the most important things. I should take this opportunity to take a holiday for myself. Maybe I will travel to the hemiplane to expand my knowledge and inspire my inspiration." "In the past, we were too persistent in distinguishing waves from particles, lacking some imagination beyond the conventional. Unexpectedly, the answer that has been debated for so long has always been in front of us." Charles Feynman was a bit thin, with high cheekbones and a pair of glasses. "Without the research results of your predecessors as the basis, I can''t pick this star." In the face of praise, Lena said modestly with a smile. "At that time, looking at your attitude on stage, I thought that another Mr. Alberton was born, but I didn''t expect you to be so modest." Levin laughed and snapped his fingers to make the waiter serve the food and drink. The taste of the food was good, but the people on the table were obviously tired of such delicacies. Before long, they picked up their glasses and began to talk about the latest research. "Recently, I tried to design a new concealment spell based on the principle of refraction. The effect is almost completely invisible at a distance of 10 meters. Unfortunately, as the distance gets closer, the complexity of the spell will increase geometrically. It''s not enough to rely on my current ability." Feynman shrugged that he had consumed more than half of the wine in his glass, and it seemed that the research really made him feel very tired. "High level magic is very complicated. The complexity of most eight ring magic is equal to that of more than ten seven ring magic. If you don''t have enough strength, you will feel that you can''t do what you want. It''s better to focus on improving your strength." As an eight ring mage, Enrique Levin gave his own opinion. Lack of computing power, rely on strength to crush the past, the vast majority of mages will hold this idea. Lena was listening. Originally, he was still a middle-level mage, and it was not convenient for him to express any opinions on the troubles of high-level mages. But for their discussion, Lena could not restrain himself. "What''s the matter, Lena? You seem to have something to say?" President Demetri saw what Lena thought and made a step for him. "Well, yes, sir. Actually, I have a little research on the complexity of magic. Maybe I can help you." Lena said, and Feynman, who was still troubled just now, looked over. "Research on spell complexity? Let''s hear it. " He didn''t have much hope at first. Even though Lena published one brilliant research achievement after another, these are all experimental. The high-level mage is enigmatic and much more complicated than the medium level mage. It requires a lot of practice and theoretical research. How much can a medium level mage understand? Of course, since Lena said that he had done some research, Feynman naturally could not refuse each other''s kindness, so he calmed down and listened carefully. "Recently, I have read some books explaining high-level magic. I found that many of the magic nodes are calculated by simple logical judgment, which will produce a lot of runic redundancy, making the whole magic extremely complex and prone to unexpected problems. We must rely on the mage''s own magic to stabilize it." As soon as Lena spoke, Feynman raised his eyebrows. Although it''s just a simple analysis of the causes of complex magic, as a middle-level mage, it''s excellent to realize this. You know, many mages only know how to cast magic, but they know little about how these magic works. Ancient Rune literature has always been an obscure and difficult knowledge, if there is no certain trace to explore It''s hard to fully understand the mystery of experience."You have a good understanding of magic, so what can be done to solve this problem?" It''s very easy to ask questions. Problems with high complexity of high-level magic can be found in any relevant academic works, and it''s very troublesome to solve problems. As soon as you put forward the modern magic theory, you high-level mages are committed to optimizing these high-level magic, but the progress is not good. Feynman is also troubled by this. "Well, we can think about it this way." Lena waved, and silver light appeared in mid air, forming the appearance of the diagram. "The content of logical judgment in magic can be compared to that of going shopping in the market. For example, if I want to buy an apple, I want to buy an orange; if I don''t have an orange, I want to buy a grape; if I don''t have a grape, I want to go home directly. This is a simple way of logical judgment. It has many layers of nesting, which is extremely complex, and if there is one link in it, it will be out of order If there is a problem, it will lead to unexpected errors in the whole spell, and it is extremely difficult to modify it. " His example is simple and easy to understand, which makes the high-level mages nod slightly. It seems that they think of the difficulties they have met in their daily life. "But if we change the way to turn the choices of apples, oranges and grapes into a list, when we encounter a choice, we will traverse the whole list once, starting from the first item. If it is true, we will continue. If it is not, we will choose to go home directly." Lena''s words brightened the eyes of several mages and seemed to find a new way of thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 The top floor of the "rare tower" is slowly rotating. Through the French windows, you can see the dense and regular houses of the rainbow tower and the blue sky in the distance. It has to be said that sitting here enjoying delicious food is undoubtedly a supreme enjoyment. However, all the mages here are perplexed by their own academic problems. It seems that they have seen a glimmer of light until Lena''s suggestion. "This method seems to be no different from the previous logical judgment, but it reduces the nested judgment structure. If you want to modify a spell, you only need to modify the corresponding item in the list." As a nine ring mage, President Demetri does not only focus on the study of alchemy. In fact, he is at the first level in elemental magic and the magic of other factions. He naturally studies the theory of magic construction. As soon as he hears Reiner''s words, he quickly understands its connotation and expresses his own ideas. At the same time, President demirit has probably figured out why Lena''s calculation matrix is so much faster than his own and Mr. field''s. due to the optimization of calculation logic, it''s not surprising that Lena''s calculation matrix should be able to deal with more complex magic calculations faster than the two people who rely on the calculation power to force calculation. "Yes, I didn''t think that if I use this method, maybe my spell complexity will be reduced a lot, and the whole spell structure will be clearly visible!" Feynman clapped his legs and yelled. He seemed to be suddenly enlightened. Thousands of ideas came to his mind. He wanted to go to the lab immediately to reconstruct his magic. "Lena, your advice has been a great help. Now I finally believe that it is not accidental that you can have so many discoveries, but long-term accumulation." "You flatter me, Mr. Feynman. I just believe in a word that opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared." Lena replied with a smile, and made these high-level mages nod slightly. Compared with Mr. Alberton, Lena is more like a gentle jade with absolute self-confidence. In short, as a genius, Lena is easier to get along with. After all, Lord Alberton is known for his moodiness. "Your proposal has given me a lot of new ideas. Although I still want to communicate with you a lot, now it seems that I really need to study it carefully. Please allow me to leave early." Feynman was so excited that he couldn''t restrain his impulse to improve his magic. He stood up and said to President Dimitri, the organizer of the dinner. "I can understand your feelings, Charles. In fact, I have some new ideas to put into practice." President demerit nodded that he was very interested in Lena''s mention of logical judgment mechanism. Moreover, from Lena''s words, President Demetri thought that Lena should not only study to this extent, but also have more in-depth study. As a high-level mage, he is naturally willing to accept new things. "So that''s the end of today''s gathering. I still have some meetings to attend in the afternoon and need some time to prepare." Seeing that the hearts of the other mages were no longer at the party, Levin suggested. "OK, then we can get together again." Several mages are also very familiar with each other. They don''t have such complicated and polite manners as the nobility. Then they get up one after another and leave each other. In the end, only president demirit, Mr. field and Mr. Lena are left. "The two of us are going to the mercury balance conference, too. Are you coming with us, Lena?" President demirit inquired. To be honest, with Lena''s current academic level, it is condescending to attend academic conferences of this level. His time should be spent in more valuable places. "Thank you for your invitation, President demirit, but I have something to deal with. Please allow me to call later." Lainer said that he is not very interested in attending the regular academic meeting, which reports the annual research status. You know, lainer can monopolize several of the major achievements of the Department of alchemy this year. If he attends this kind of regular meeting, I''m afraid he will have to hear others discuss his papers all the way. "No problem, Lena. You''re a high-level mage. You don''t need to be too restrained. You can arrange your own time freely." Lord field patted Lena on the shoulder and left the restaurant with President Demetrius. Lena took the elevator downstairs. Soon, he found the station of the public steam coach and took it to the element Avenue station. This is one of the main roads of the rainbow tower. One side leads directly to the rainbow Tower Square, and the other side points to the location of the airport. It is the only way for almost all visitors to the rainbow tower. Lena quickly followed the signpost to 221 element Avenue, which is a three story apartment building. He pushed the door and entered. The first thing Lena saw was a middle-aged woman cleaning. "I''m sorry, we''re full. Please find another one." The woman saw Lena, looked him up and down, and then said, it seems that she is the landlord of this apartment,."I''m not here to rent, I''m looking for someone." Lena quickly stopped the landlady who was about to turn back into the hall and took out a note that said "Shockley Brayton, 221 B element Avenue.". This is the name of Boone, the owner of the "singing bones" magic props shop in the big market of Sedna half plane. It is said that the mage has a profound research on the casting materials, and may be able to help Lena realize his idea. "Brayton? That''s a strange guy. What can I do for you? " The landlady frowned, as if Brayton''s comments were not very good. "It''s about magic." Lena didn''t say much, just explained. "He''s on the second floor, room B. you''d better make a loud knock when you knock on the door. He may not wake up at this time." The landlord told him to let Lena go upstairs. The decoration of the apartment is very simple, and the carpet used is also relatively cheap. Stepping on it makes Lena, who is used to high-grade goods, feel a little strange. He came to the room marked with the room number and knocked on the door with a slightly heavier force than usual. There was no response. Lenaton knocked on the door with more force, but there was still no response. Finally, lenaton smashed the door with the greatest strength, but still didn''t see Brayton. "He shouldn''t have gone out. You have to work harder." The voice of the landlord came from below, which made Lena feel rather helpless. He raised his hand, next to him, Ian Gray''s suit loomed, twisting the air. Then Lena hit it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Bang - the wooden door flew back in an instant, and the whole door frame was damaged. The door was broken into several pieces, which was the result of Lena''s control of the smallest force. There was a dust in the room, a mess. "What''s the matter?" The landlord rushed up the stairs with her skirt. When she saw all this, she was stunned. "You.... " don''t worry, I''ll pay the price. " Lena took a gold coin from his pocket and threw it to the landlord, which was enough to install ten such doors. The landlord who received the compensation immediately showed a smiling face and returned downstairs without asking much. Lena looks at the dark room. There are several test benches with optical microscopes, some ore samples and more precision instruments on them. The room was originally very spacious, but it was a little crowded after putting these equipment. Deep in the living room, Lena sees the bedroom with the door open, a man in an old fluffy pajamas, Is some flustered to roll down from the bed. "Who, who?" First he saw the door of his house broken into pieces on the ground. Then he saw Lena. "I don''t have anything valuable here. These ores are ordinary stones. They can''t be sold for a few dollars." Brayton instantly judged that he couldn''t beat Lena, and immediately explained. "Mr. Shockley Brayton, I was introduced by Boone, the owner of the singing bones shop at Sedna fair. I heard that you have a deep understanding of casting materials." "That fellow, born?" Brayton felt a little relieved when he heard the familiar name. He looked at the broken doors on the ground again. Some of them did not dare to ask what was going on. "Ah, you may not believe it. It was this door that started first. I just pushed it gently, and it became like this." Said Lena half jokingly, and then added. "Don''t worry, the landlord has promised to replace one." "Who are you?" When Brayton heard this, he didn''t pay any attention to the door. Because Lena''s strength was just right, the door didn''t damage any experimental equipment. It was just that this mess looked slightly indecent. "Lena Ian gray." It seems that this Mr. Brayton hasn''t read the newspaper for a long time. "Mr. Ian gray... Wait, are you that Lena Ian gray?" The reaction was half a beat too slow for Brayton to feel startled. "Yes." Lena was used to other people''s reaction. He shrugged helplessly and took a chair with the hand of the mage to sit down. "Oh, my God, I saw Lena Ian gray. Ha ha, it''s incredible." Brayton said as if in disbelief, with a smile of surprise and excitement on his face. "Mr. Brayton, I heard that you have a thorough study of the cast material, haven''t you?" "I don''t want to waste my time listening to other people''s praise," he asked. "Er, yes, my research direction is really casting materials." Asked by Lena, Brayton just landed a little bit from the floating state and nodded his head. "I have discussed with Mr. born before whether there is a material whose magic resistance is not fixed, but can be changed, or the magic resistance in different directions is different?" Lena asked straight to the point, making bradon in his old pajamas touch his chin and fall into thinking. "The magic resistance is not a fixed value... The magic resistance is different in different directions. Well, this characteristic seems to be a bit complicated..." it seems that Brayton likes to speak out his inner thoughts when he is thinking. About two minutes later, a phonebook and a quill pen came to Brayton who was mumbling to himself. He wrote something on it and then raised his head. "Mr. Ian gray, the material you asked for is so rare that no mage can study it." Just when Lena thought that Brayton could not get any effective information, the other side continued to speak. "But you are very lucky, because I just found a kind of material like this recently!" "Let''s finish the next time..." Lena murmured. Compared with this, Brayton found the material Lena needed, which surprised him even more. "Wait, do you really think there is such material?" "Yes, it''s a kind of thing commonly known as black lamprophyre. It''s only produced in a few half plane volcanic areas. Its magic resistance will change greatly with the temperature. At the same time, this kind of rock has a special crystal structure. From the positive and lateral directions, its power of conducting magic is quite different."Brayton said, as if showing off his treasure. Then he ran to the test bench, searched for it for a while, and picked up a small piece of rock on a piece of glass. This kind of rock is pure black under the light, but if you look carefully, you can find the deep red like the spread of fire in it. Brayton gives Lena a look, puts it under the optical microscope, and then projects the picture seen by the microscope. This is the enlarged structure of the black lamprite. We can see that its crystal structure is completely different from that of ordinary stones, and it is more orderly. At the same time, from the side and the front, the structure is quite different, which may be the reason for the different magic resistivity. "You can look at the tests." Brayton lifted the black cloth on the test bench again, and he could see a whole piece of black lamprophyre on the table with several wires connected in the middle. Turning on the constant magic generation array, Brayton demonstrated the characteristics of lamprophyre to Lena. From the direction along the crystal structure, the intensity of magic flow is significantly greater, while perpendicular to the crystal structure, the intensity of magic flow is much smaller. Moreover, if a magic is applied in the vertical direction, the magic flow along the crystal structure will be changed Change. Quite in line with Lena''s expectations and requirements. "How difficult is the processing of this kind of black lamprophyre and how about its output?" "If it''s a very precious material, then he can only buy some for his own experiments. After all, the stone seems to be quite noble in terms of its name. "The difficulty of processing is very low. As long as it''s an alchemy workshop above the third level, it can be processed completely. As for the output, Mr. Ian gray, this kind of thing is everywhere in those half planes. Before, because the magic resistance of these stones is not uniform, there was no way to make regular magic materials. I also received samples from my friends, so I decided to study them "Yes." Brayton looked at Lena strangely, wondering why he asked. "That''s wonderful, Mr. Brayton." When he heard Brayton''s words, Lena was inspired. His magic computer project seems to be working. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Of course, Lena''s idea is not simply mechanically applied, but actually felt the demand. After entering the high level, the calculation of the magic model and magic node becomes extremely complex. Many mages are difficult to understand the high-level magic because of these complex and tedious calculation processes. Even the high-level mages can master relatively less high-level magic. According to statistics, by the end of this year, the average number of high-level spells mastered by a seven ring mage is about four to five. By comparison, the average number of six ring spells mastered by a six ring mage is ten, while the average time required to learn a high-level spell from scratch is three to four years. It can be seen that the complexity of high-level spells is one of the factors restricting the overall progress of mages Big problem. After developing his own advanced computing array, Lena''s computing power has been close to that of the eight ring or even nine ring mage. From that day, he and President Dmitry calculated the electronic orbits in the spectrum together, we can see that strength is not the only standard to determine the computing power. In fact, in the process of preparing to break through the high-order magic, Lena did study the magic model of many high-order magic. Different from the low-order and medium-order magic, the high-order magic has many changes, and these parts, as Charles Feynman said, need a lot of logical judgment, which consumes the calculation power of the mage, which can be said to be the most troublesome part. But if Lena adopts the thinking of programming, transforms it into program statements, and adopts some optimization algorithms on earth, the complexity of this part will be greatly reduced. It is preliminarily estimated that the complexity of seven ring magic will be reduced by 90%, and the time for mages to learn seven ring magic will also be greatly reduced. Unfortunately, Lena''s calculation matrix belongs to his own unique magic. Even if other people get the magic model, it is difficult to control and promote it. So, Lena''s idea is to make a bad version of the calculation matrix, which can be engraved on props, mass-produced and popularized among mages. The earliest computer on earth was made to calculate the trajectory. In this world, the magic computer was made to cast magic more quickly. However, if you want to make magic computer, you need more special materials. Lena is just at the beginning. "What do you want to do with this?" Brayton looked at Lena with some doubts. Although this mineral has very special properties, Brayton has not thought of any application so far. "Cough, it''s just an idea for the time being, but it''s great to be able to find such materials." Lena doesn''t want to reveal too much. Although he has the general framework of magic computer structure, it will take a certain time to make it. He doesn''t want these "ordinary" ores to become precious because they are leaked. Maybe I can buy a few mines in these half planes with money. I have mines at home, but I don''t panic. Lena thought, and asked. "Do you have any more black lamprophyres here? I want to buy some to study." "Of course, I still have a whole box here, because this kind of ore is too cheap, and the price of one or two yuan by mail alone is not enough for the cost of mailing, so my friend sent a whole box directly, and you can take it if you want." Brayton is generous, and on the other hand, he has something to do with Lena''s reputation. It''s also an honor for such an excellent mage to ask for help from himself. "I won''t accept your money, but, Mr. Ian gray, if you can sign it for me, it would be better. I have a friend, er, female friend, who is your loyal follower. If I can get your signature, I think she will be very happy." Touching the back of his head, Brayton said shyly. "Of course." Lena also roughly guessed blaton''s idea, so he took up his pen and signed his name on the notebook handed over by blaton. Then he selected some black lamprophyres and left room B, 221 element Avenue, which had been demolished. He strolled in the street at will. During the period of the High Council, there was a large flow of people in the rainbow tower. It was noon, and there were a lot of people on the street. On the way, Lena saw a cake shop opened by a mage. After thinking about it, he went in and bought some nice looking cakes to pack, ready to take them back to Claire. Since today''s high-level Council is relatively important, Claire did not follow Lena. Instead, he wandered around the rainbow tower to pass the time. Now, maybe he is still eating and drinking in some restaurant. Carrying the cake, Lena didn''t take the coach directly, but chose to walk back to the hotel. On the one hand, he wants to visit the magic city. On the other hand, he has nothing else to do when he goes back. Lena wants to take a walk and carefully conceive the architecture of the magic computer. Wearing a silk hat, Lena did not attract other people''s attention. He walked in the noisy street, but he was imagining another world in his mind. The most important components of a computer are arithmetic logic unit and control unit. In short, they are a series of circuits that can carry out logic operations. In this world, they are countless elements that can conduct or hinder the flow of magic according to conditions. Among them, black lamprophyre is an important part.Lena needs to make these miniaturized and practical, which requires a lot of energy. After all, he is not a computer major, and can only grope forward through his own design ideas and knowledge learned in this world. Along the alchemy avenue of the main island of the rainbow tower, Lena soon returned to the hotel where he lived. This is a hotel located on a quiet road. It has perfect facilities and good service. It is a reputation store. However, when Lena walked into the alley, he noticed a subtle change. Although it''s very quiet, it''s not inaccessible. At least there are pedestrians passing by at ordinary times. But at this time, the whole street was empty, only Lena''s own footsteps echoed slightly. "Well?" An instinctive premonition of danger stopped Lena. He noticed that everything around him seemed to be at a standstill, everything had lost its color, and even the afternoon sun had become a bit dim. The next moment, a huge stone fell from the sky, straight to the location of Lena. The expected loud noise did not appear, all the movements lost their sound, only the flying dust and broken earth are showing the destructive power of the stone. In the middle of the road less than 100 meters in front of Lena''s position, a figure appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Enrique Levin dusted his sleeve and squinted as he looked at the road ahead. All the scenery around is still, the whole world is like a piece of fog, ambiguous, in fact, here is no longer the space of the rainbow tower. This is the power that lie Wen''s cadre, who is the snake of chaos, obtains in the name of "anger", which is called the existence of chaotic space. The magic related to space is quite high, at least at the level of nine rings. The most famous creator and user of space magic is the legendary mage of the law system, sir isaris Alberton. It''s just that Levin doesn''t use normal high-level magic, but some magic that is taught in a special way, which is the same gift of the snake of chaos as the invisible hand of anpecos and the infinite recovery ability of Henry basil. In this morning''s high-level Council, Levin was a little scared by the appearance of Lena. As the existence of the snake that has repeatedly destroyed chaos, clearing Lena has become an important task within the snake of chaos. Since the failure of anpecos, this task seems to be completed only by Levin as a high-level mage. As the oldest living member of the snake of chaos, Levin doesn''t indulge himself like others, and acts recklessly by his ability. He makes more use of it in his own research. In contrast to its relatively weak strength, the snake of chaos itself has a long history, which can be traced back to the period of modern magic revolution. When the ancient magic empire collapsed, this organization collected many ancient magic Empire heritages, including the special ability of each cadre. Some of these abilities depend on the transformation of blood, some are secret skills that are not passed on, and some are even more bizarre, all of which are extremely secret skills of the ancient magic empire. The effect of this chaotic space is to create a space isolated from the outside world within a certain range. The magic fluctuation of this space is very small, which is only equivalent to three ring magic. In the rainbow tower, almost every minute, a three ring magic is cast, and the chaotic space can''t be detected by other mages. Chaotic space corresponds to the real world. Levin can enter the room corresponding to chaotic space to achieve the effect of rapid movement in reality. After all, in the rainbow tower, except for crossing islands, high-level mages are not allowed to fly at will. In chaotic space, Levin can move quickly as he wants. That''s why Levin was able to follow Euler to his house without knowing it, and survive the violent explosion. Unless Levin is killed by a second strike without any response, Levin will be able to sneak into the chaotic space to avoid disaster. At the same time, pulling others into the chaotic space can also wipe out the target when others are not aware of it. However, after death in the chaotic space, the corpse will inevitably be left in the real world, so we can only engage in assassination, but it is difficult to destroy the corpse. Although I don''t know why this ability is linked with "anger" in the snake of chaos, Levin''s experience over the years makes him easy to use this ability. Just like just now, he pulled Lena into the chaos space and killed him with a magic second. The whole process is only a few seconds. After the lunch, Levin did not go to the meeting, but followed Lena and observed his every move. Although there was a certain risk in the rainbow tower, it was in the place where the legendary mages gathered that Lena''s vigilance would be minimized, and Levin could succeed. "I''m afraid Lena Ian gray would never dream of being attacked in the safest place in the world." Levin touched his chin, ready to go to check the condition of the body, by the way to make some camouflage, he will not be like some amateur guys, think he has a hit and relax vigilance, and finally was picked up a life by the other side. After two steps forward, Levin, who was on alert, suddenly flashed an inspiration. He quickly opened the magic barrier. The next moment, an invisible arrow cut through the sky and hit the defensive wall in front of Levin. Bang - in the still and silent world, this impact force swings a ripple and even causes a huge noise. The barrier in front of Levin''s body wavered for a while, and he had to pour more magic to defend. But then, the instinct from years of fighting told Levin that it was very dangerous at this time, so he decisively chose to avoid it, escaped from the original position with an emergency trigger transfer spell, and put away the magic barrier. At that moment, the magic barrier that originally protected Levin suddenly expanded, and then a huge and silent explosion bloomed in the middle of the street, where Levin was. The explosion whipped up a gust of wind and shook Levin''s clothes. "I thought it was just a struggle, but I didn''t expect to have the strength to fight back?" Levin remained calm, looking in the direction of the air arrow. There was no scar on his body. Even the dust kept a certain distance from him. "Armor spell, and the level is very high?"Several spells with similar effects flashed in Levin''s mind immediately, but those spells could not escape in Levin''s strike unless they were high-level mages. But according to the information, isn''t Lena Ian gray just promoted to the fourth ring? Levin is on guard against Lena''s trend, while looking for the right time. He didn''t have the idea of killing with one blow. After all, Lena holds the gold cup ring of Hohenheim. Even if he can''t send out a distress signal in the chaotic space, the many spells contained in it are enough for him to support for a period of time. Levin''s plan is to hit Lena hard, and then mend the knife to ensure the killing. However, the plan ran into trouble in the first step. Lena''s defensive ability is beyond Levin''s expectation, and his uncanny counterattack ability makes Levin almost suffer. "I''m sorry, sir Enrique Levin. I don''t know why you attacked me. I don''t think there''s any grudge between us." Lena still holds the cake for Claire in his left hand. He looks at the high-level mage ahead and keeps calm. It must be deceitful to say that he is not nervous at all when he first confronts a high-level mage. In the face of Enrique Levin, who is a eighth level mage and has strange ability, Lena must be careful and careful, and he must keep calm on the surface, so as not to be suppressed step by step psychologically. "You don''t need to know." Levin raised his hand, his fingertips glittered, and the vague figures of several blades could be seen. "In that case, sir Levin, I think it necessary to tell you something before we do it." The space around Lena is a little distorted. "I''ve been promoted." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "High level?" Levin heard Lena''s words and thought fast in his head. Let''s not mention whether Lena can be promoted from the fourth ring in a short period of more than one month. If he really becomes a high-level mage, why tell Levin? He can pretend to be a medium level mage, lure Levin to attack carelessly, and then use high-level magic to achieve the purpose of surprise. What''s his plan to show his cards so early now? But on second thought, maybe there is something wrong with it. The level gap between high-level mages is not the decisive factor in the battle. Even a seven ring mage can still kill a higher level mage as long as it is handled properly. Therefore, the battle between high-level mages is more a psychological game than the battle of magic. Guess the opponent''s attack intention, the tactical thinking behind each spell, and even judge the opponent''s hidden moves through some details. Compared with the crushing attack of high-level mages on medium level mages, the high-level mages often win or lose in a moment. He was trying to make me hesitate. Levin thought. Lena certainly has some means that can rival high-level magic, which may be magic props or some special magic. However, this means can''t make him escape from here, and can''t keep defending Levin''s attack. Therefore, he wants to disturb Levin''s heart and delay his time. It is even possible that Levin''s fear of Lena ''. With a little thought, Levin can get such an answer. Based on this understanding, Levin made his own judgment. Lena has the means to hurt high-level mages, but there are certain restrictions. At least in absolute strength, Levin still crush Lena. What he says now is bluff. The purpose is to make Levin hesitant. In the next attack, in order to guard against the possible high-level magic, he can''t attack with all his strength and fight for himself If you take time, you may be found missing by the outside world. With this judgment, Levin immediately revised his attack plan. The blade of his fingertips converged and set off a gust of wind. This is a more powerful and concentrated spell than the previous one with extremely wide coverage. In an instant, a frenzied air burst out in front of Levin''s body, and the invisible blade of his fingertip broke through the sound barrier in an instant. With shock waves, he rushed straight to Lena''s position. Since Lena wanted Levin to be on guard everywhere, Levin simply used a powerful and accurate attack. If Lena really had the high-level strength as he said, then he would have to use some means to defend this attack. Levin had been ready for a long time. If Lena was not bluffing, this move could directly take his life. In the silent world, the invisible blade roars and rushes to Lena. Next to him, the twisted space turns into a transparent armor. Ian Gray''s magic armor has just protected him from the falling stones. At this time, it has become the most solid shield for him. As Lena expected, Levin remained skeptical about what he said. On the one hand, Lena''s public information is indeed insufficient, at least on the surface, he is still a middle-level mage. On the other hand, Lena''s series of outstanding achievements also make people have reason to believe his promotion speed. But directly telling Levin that he has high-level strength will make Levin suspicious. For example, before, if Levin used a wide range of offensive spells according to the original idea, Lena could choose fewer countermeasures, but now, he has the opportunity to counter. It can be said that it is precisely because he knows that there is a high-level mage on the opposite side that Lena will take such measures. In a short sentence, he has changed the situation on the court and brought the two to the level of balance. This is a psychological game. In the face of the blade in front of him, Lena did not dodge, but took a step forward. In a flash, just as the blade was about to hit Lena, he suddenly disappeared from space. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The invisible blade hit the building behind Lena, and the whole building rippled in Levin''s heart, looking for Lena in a hurry. Apart from isolating the main plane, the other properties of chaotic space are not different from the normal world. To be exact, it should be an extremely small half plane that Levin can carry with him. Therefore, Levin can not grasp his position in the first time in the face of the sudden disappearance of Lena. But soon, the magic smell from behind made Levin turn his head. Behind you! Because he was afraid of Lena''s weird explosion spell, Levin didn''t use magic barrier to force defense, but chose to use magic attack. He raised his hand, palm refraction light, into a bright star. Eight ring magic, star drop art, can refract the energy of light and turn it into a huge shock wave at a fixed point. Levin himself has a deep study of light, and most of the magic used is also related to light.The strong light went towards Lena, but unexpectedly, Lena disappeared again, making the blazing light sweep through the trees beside the road and ignite the flames. ¡°£¡£¡£¿¡± Levin was puzzled. Lena''s ability to move in space was unprecedented. Even his Excellency isaris Alberton could not move in space continuously in such a short time. What was the principle of Lena''s magic? It appears on Levin''s side again. Lena raises his hand and shoots the air arrow. It''s an explosive arrow carrying the Queen''s killer. It looks ordinary, but it''s actually very powerful. After using the attack, Lena immediately moved forward, and the surrounding landscape quickly retreated in an instant. Taking advantage of the fact that Ian Gray''s military uniform can move by magic gap in space, Lena can move at high speed many times in a short time. This is not the space transfer like that of Mr. Alberton, but just the speed of Lena is too fast. Lena doesn''t dare to face Levin''s spell attack. Theoretically speaking, Ian Gray''s spell armor can withstand the direct attack of eight rings and below to save Lena''s life. However, high-level spells usually have not only the ability to destroy, but also all kinds of weird effects, such as the elusive type of Queen killer As a last resort, it''s better to be careful. Lena pursued the strategy of guerrilla warfare and ran away with a single shot, which made Levin quite headache. To be honest, although he has the ability to move and hide beyond the reach of other high-level mages, if he enters into the chaotic space like now, he can only play the strength of his high-level mages, and can no longer rely on the chaotic space to provide any convenience. Lena''s flexible opponent, though not threatening himself, is also very annoying. What''s more, this delaying way of fighting just hit Levin''s weakness. He needs to wipe out Lena in the shortest time. Otherwise, when other high-level mages realize that Lena is different, they will have to escape through chaotic space and can no longer enjoy the convenient identity of the rainbow tower. Thinking of this, Levin put his hands together, fingertips, blazing sunlight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Now, Levin knows that what Lehner said is not just bluff, he has at least quasi high-level strength, and completely suppresses Levin in terms of moving speed and flexibility. Usually, the duel between high-level mages seems like a move to decide the outcome, but in fact, there were countless ideological confrontations before the fight. Even so, most of the time, they used magic, mutual analysis and counter attack. Rarely did Lena use such guerrilla tactics as fighting and running. Levin belongs to the traditional type of mages. Apart from fighting in the snake of chaos, he has also experienced many battles such as exploring ruins in the half plane or attacking crazy magical creatures. He has relatively rich combat experience. In these battles, most of the mages are responsible for the output of fixed-point firepower. Under the protection of the magic barrier, they pour out their firepower madly To defeat the enemy. Like Lena, it''s more like melee fighting, which makes Levin quite uncomfortable. So, since there was no way to hit Lena, Levin simply used a wide range of spells. Eight ring magic, eternal sun. This is the original version of the eternal sun, which is different from the weakened version improved by Lanchester stanian when he was young. The original eternal sun is to create a miniature sun in the palm of the caster''s hand. Its high temperature and light are enough to destroy most of the objects on the mainland. When used, the caster will be exposed to a high temperature of nearly 1000 degrees within a kilometer radius In the ancient magic war period, the eight ring magic was almost synonymous with the military level magic. Originally, it took a long time to prepare for the eternal blazing sun. It took several hours at the fastest from preparation to start-up. It was unreasonable for Levin to come up with one at this time. But the reality is that this spell is the one that Levin chose to engrave in the heart lake when he advanced to the eighth level, which almost takes up the capacity of all the eighth level spells in his heart lake. In terms of efficiency, it''s not good to engrave such a spell that he can''t use most of the time, but it''s just because Levin suddenly uses the eternal blazing sun in this case that he can achieve his goal Unintended effect. The sun is shining in Levin''s hands, but it is also extremely dangerous. The surrounding temperature rises suddenly. Almost at the moment when the sun bursts out, the trees on both sides of the road begin to burn violently, and in an instant, they turn into ashes and are blown away by the hot wind. Even the buildings began to melt like mud, and the sunlight was enough to make those who dared to look directly at it immediately and permanently blind. In this gloomy world, even beyond the gray sun in the sky. Lena felt the power of the magic at the first time, and the magic around him began to be disordered. Ian Gray''s magic weapon was radiated by the strong sunlight. In a twinkling of an eye, the temperature on the surface of the magic weapon rose to Baidu, which was gradually eroding Lena''s wall and trying to burn it up. No matter how strong Ian Gray''s wargear is, it''s only a seven ring spell, and it''s more flexible and offensive than pure defense. That''s why Lena doesn''t plan to resist the eight ring spell. But he can still run. Buzz - almost at the moment of decision, a ripple burst in front of Lena, and then a series of blasts sounded in the silent world. In just two seconds, Lena accelerated from rest to break through the sound barrier and left the center of the explosion. It can be said that his speed just now is even faster than that of the high temperature spread. It is absolutely impossible for other high-level mages to escape from the attack range of eternal blazing sun in such a short time. Only with the speed of Lena, can they escape a disaster. Hovering in mid air close to two kilometers from the center of the explosion, Lena was able to overlook the world. As you can see, there is almost no difference between the rainbow tower and the rainbow tower. Except for Lena and Levin, there are no other people. The sky is gray, and even the sun has lost its luster and become pale. The sky in the distance gradually turns into a gray reflection, as if you can see the boundary of the world. The sun is shining, but in the distance of Lena, the influence has become very small, just like the degree of facing the burning furnace, not afraid. The dazzling light lasted about 20 seconds before it gradually faded. From mid air, all the buildings within a radius of one kilometer centered on the location of the two people just now have disappeared. The earth is full of crystals caused by melting and rapid condensation due to the instantaneous high temperature, and on the contrary, it looks shiny in the sun. In the middle, Levin still held his arms high, and sweat oozed from his forehead. Obviously, even though he had been engraved in the heart lake, he was still tired when he used this spell quickly. However, when he saw Lena in the distance, his whole face became gloomy. "How can..." Levin muttered to himself that it took only two or three seconds from the start of the eternal red sun to cover a kilometer of the surrounding area. It would be impossible for ordinary mages to escape after reacting. In short, the current situation is that Levin is empty."As I said, I''m already a high-level mage. Please don''t use that kid''s trick against me." Lena slowly flew close, opening his mouth, and said with the sound amplifying magic. This irony is not in the style of Reiner, but it is deliberately made by him in order to disturb Levin''s heart and make him waver. In the face-to-face confrontation, Lena may not be able to defeat Levin who has mastered a lot of high-level magic, so he can only find a new way to defeat Levin psychologically and make his flaws, so that he can survive. "Hum." Levin did not respond to Lena''s words, the previous eternal sun consumed a lot of his magic, at this time, he is slowly adjusting, ready to continue to attack. "If your spell could be used for lighting at night, it was a little too bright." Lena continued to talk rubbish, constantly using words to stimulate Levin. "Sir Levin, you haven''t experienced a battle for many years. The magic used is too early. Although it''s powerful, it''s meaningless if you can''t hit it." In the face of Lena''s provocation, Levin did not seem to be affected. But the wave of magic that came from him was not like this. It was a burning lava like emotion hidden under the calm rock. Between the crystal, Levin looked up in the direction of Lena. He opened his hands and then quickly closed them. In his two hands, a light burst out, forming a sword of light with a length of several hundred meters, waving towards Lena. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Lena wanted to rely on the speed advantage to avoid, but frowned and soon found that things are not simple. If this is just an ordinary lengthened and enlarged version of lightsaber, then Lena doesn''t need to care at all. He just needs to use his own dexterity to avoid. However, it is obvious that this high-level spell used by Levin is not just a relatively large attack range. Lena releases the air arrow carrying the queen killer and points at Levin to test his magic. The invisible arrow roars forward, which attracts Levin''s attention and deflects the blade that originally points at Lena. His two hands seemed to be holding an epee. The light overflowed from his palms and interweaved into this very long lightsaber. Levin waved his sword towards the air arrow flying towards him. He saw that the narrow light of the sword hit the air arrow, but it changed unexpectedly. The edge of the sword immediately broke up and wrapped up the air arrow like water. Lena''s Queen killer tried to transfer to the lightsaber, but couldn''t grasp the lightsaber, and finally exploded in mid air. This sword light seems to be extremely sharp, but actually when it comes into contact with an object, it directly disperses and destroys the target from the inside. It''s really special. After a sword, Levin''s feet spewed out a flame, and he immediately jumped into the air. The two hands that he held together were separated, and the lightsaber became two handles at the same time. Although it became thin and short, it still covered hundreds of meters. "The last time I used this spell, I was just promoted to a higher level." Levin said as if he was nostalgic. We can see that the light in his palm is not only limited there, but also countless bright ribbons from his wrists to his shoulders, forming two pairs of open wings behind Levin. The wings interwoven by the light are very big. At first glance, Levin is like an angel in the past religion. "Lena Ian gray, if you''re not the enemy of the snake of chaos, maybe we can continue to talk about light." Levin said, in a tone of regret, as if Lena would die in his own hands the next second. "I''m afraid, sir Levin, if you continue to communicate with me, you may have cognitive breakdown and brain explosion." Lena continued to fight back, it can be seen that Levin has been a little impatient, not as smooth as before, but chose a more radical attack. At the same time, Lena also noticed the name of the snake of chaos in his words, and immediately understood a lot. It seems that this Lord Levin is the high-level mage in the magic association of the chaotic snake. According to the known information, he should be one of the code named "anger" or "lust" in the chaotic snake. The reason why Levin would attack Lena is that he is a member of the snake of chaos. As for this strange space, it may be Levin''s special ability as a member of the snake of chaos. "Arrogance." Levin grinned and leaned forward. Bang - there was an air flow behind him, and Levin was like a cannonball coming out of the barrel, flying towards Lena quickly, without any need for Lena''s previous speed to be much slower. At the same time, Levin''s side, the light constitutes a myriad of normal size lightsabers, once formed, will shoot at Lena. Swish, swish - these lightsabers are light and sharp, with extremely fast speed, and the trajectory is not a simple straight line, but an inductive type that will follow Lena''s movement. When Lena saw this, he immediately began to detour at high speed. The lightsabers immediately deflected their course and chased Lena with their long tail flame. Levin''s huge lightsaber moved at the same time and cut at Lena. At the intersection of the three tracks, Lena saw the huge blade coming towards him. He accurately controlled the speed and direction of the flight, and then stopped at the moment when the blade was about to touch him. This is an unimaginable maneuver for ordinary people. At the speed of approaching the sound, Lena instantly changed his speed to zero, and saw that the lightsaber behind him immediately overtook Lena and collided with the blade in front of him. In a moment, the shape of the sword extended from Levin''s palm became blurred. The lightsaber quickly passed through the big sword, but gradually disappeared on the way, as if it had been swallowed up. Seeing all this, Lena retreated, leaving some magic marks in the air, and soon went around the other side. Leiner carefully observed, and found that Levin''s lightsaber will appear a certain degree of fuzziness when it passes through the traces left by him. Thinking quickly in his mind, combining Levin''s apparent identity, Lena soon understood the reason. What this lightsaber contains is the wave nature of light, which can produce interference and diffraction, and the situation just now is diffraction phenomenon! This can explain why Lena''s Queen killer can''t attach to Levin''s lightsaber just now. When this lightsaber comes into contact with magical things, it will produce certain wave characteristics to avoid the obstacles blocking its progress. If you cut directly on the wall of Lena, you may have a similar diffraction phenomenon, penetrating the external magic barrier and hitting Lena behind.He is indeed the mainstay of the wave group. Lena thought that he saw Levin constantly making small lightsabers around him, and at the same time, he quickly waved the huge sword with both hands, chasing Lena''s figure. For Levin now, Lena is like a fly, unable to threaten himself, but also very irritating. Seeing that Lena once again evaded his attack with flexible posture, Levin decided not to keep it. At first sight, he looked like he was about to throw away his lightsaber. Unexpectedly, the huge lightsaber in his hand was immediately divided into five handles, each of which was shorter and thinner than before. The five lightsabers attached to Levin''s fingers formed a sharp claw, one on the left and one on the right. Compared with the attack just now, the coverage was wider. With a wave of his wings behind him, Levin rushed towards Lena, his claws crisscrossed and enveloped the space around Lena. "Since it''s the embodiment of volatility..." Reiner''s thinking turned around and soon came up with countermeasures. This time, he did not choose to dodge, but also rushed to Levin. There is a special change in Ian Gray''s military suit, from translucent to semi solid with metallic luster. The next moment, Levin''s claw of light comes into contact with Lena''s wargear. The claw blade became blurred immediately and wrapped Lena quickly, as if it was about to devour him. However, a moment later, the decomposed claws are converging again, and Lena is grabbing one of the claw blades with one hand to push it away. "What Levin''s face was at last visibly surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Levin''s sword of light is a magic that he learned from the magic of ancient magic empire after reading the secret information inside the chaotic snake. The original magic is only woven into weapons with light, which can be used repeatedly and can be made infinitely as long as there is magic left. According to his own research, Levin endows this magic with the fluctuation of light, which makes it easy to use It can penetrate most of the magic barriers, and at the same time bypass the obstacles. After two lightsabers meet, it can also create a strong burning effect in a certain range. It is one of Levin''s strongest magic. If the eternal sun represents Levin''s status in the magic association, then the sword of light is his strength as a member of the snake of chaos. However, this spell, which represents the peak of master Levin''s career, has lost its effect in front of Lena? How is that possible? Levin can feel the abnormal feeling from the light claw, which is like the light is frozen, and it is difficult to use the original power. "Sir Levin, have you forgotten what I am publishing today?" Lena''s two hands push away the light claw which is pressed on his body. There is a colorful light in the place where his martial arts uniform contacts with the light claw. It seems that this light causes Levin''s magic to fail. "You Levin''s brain suddenly appeared the content of the experiment that Lena carried out on the spot in the conference hall of the rainbow tower today, and immediately came to realize it. If Levin''s sword of light is the product of exerting the wave characteristics of light to the extreme, then Lena now highlights the particle characteristics of light to counter Levin''s magic. At this time, Levin fixed his eyes and found that in the palm of Lena''s hand, there seemed to be a metallic luster flashing. "Photoelectric effect!" "Yes, it seems that you have listened to the meeting carefully today." Lena didn''t mean to hide it, as long as a little thought, it''s easy to detect it. He relies on the powerful ability of Ian Gray''s wargear to attach metal pieces to it and generate electric current by receiving the light from the sword of light. In this way, first of all, the direct damage of the lightsaber is mostly offset and transformed into the current attack that Lena can withstand. Secondly, in the process of continuous illumination, the particle nature of light is highlighted, so the lightsaber based on volatility can not play its original diffraction characteristics. It can be said that Lena''s response completely restrained Levin''s big move. Previously, Lena''s magic trace was left to explore the nature of Levin''s sword of light. While obtaining information from the other side, Lena also took a very clever way to successfully defend Levin''s sword of light. "It''s impossible..." Levin wavered a little, and it was a huge blow for him that his proud spell was easily suppressed by Lena. By contrast, Lena''s sarcasm was nothing to mention. Taking advantage of Levin''s hesitation for a moment, a water mist explodes in front of him. He breaks through the sound barrier in an instant, retreats 200 meters, and then changes direction immediately. From Levin''s point of view, Lena made more than ten high-speed maneuvers in just a few seconds, which ordinary human bodies could not bear. Even with the physical quality of high-level mages, it was also a great burden, but Lena did it. Such high-speed maneuvers made Levin unable to grasp Lena''s position, plus his own The sword of light was restrained. For a moment, Levin was at a loss. If it is normal, Levin may make some relatively reasonable response after calm thinking, but he has lost his sense when he is stimulated by Lena. After all, for the first time in so many years, Levin has been suppressed in his best field. Lena''s counterattack by using the nature of light not only curbs Levin''s attack, but also shakes his cognition. Levin opened his hands, and the ten claws suddenly became blurred. When they gathered again, they had become shorter but more needles. At first glance, Levin now looks like a curled up hedgehog, with needles of light all around him, forming a ball with thorns. At the same time, Lena has also found the weakest place of his defense through observing Levin''s magic changes, fingertips and air arrows. Both of them used powerful killing moves. The two mages in the middle of the sky, between the lightning and flint, each excited a huge explosion. By Levin''s side, thousands of needles of light shot out in all directions, covering all fields in 360 degrees. There was a huge explosion directly after a light needle fell on the open ground. After each light needle touched the object, it turned into more short and countless light blades, just like fireworks blooming in the night sky. In a short moment, Levin turned into a sea of light within three miles of his side. However, in this wave of swaying light, a shadow stepped out. Next to Lena, while keeping high speed, Ian Gray''s wargear is constantly being baptized by the light blade. The power of these light blades is much smaller than that of the huge lightsaber at the beginning. In addition, Lena already has the skills to deal with this fluctuating spell, so it''s just a drizzle to watch the vast number of light blades fall on his armor It''s too late.The air arrow on his fingertip was shaped, and in a blooming light, Lena shot the arrow. This time, although it is also an invisible arrow, the turbulence around it has completely exposed the position of the arrow. This attack gave up the concealment and replaced it with powerful destructive power. Even the light blade sputtered in midair was swept away by the frenzied air and dissipated rapidly. When Levin saw this, he raised his hands, and the scattered light blades suddenly gathered together to form a huge shield. Bang - the arrow of the air hit the shield and burst out a powerful force from contact to shooting down all the light blades around. At the same time, Levin retreated a few meters because of the huge impact. But it''s not over yet. The queen killer in the air vector took effect at this time. It eroded Levin''s Shield of light and turned it into a destructive bomb! Bang - almost in the next moment, the shield of light, which originally protected Levin, became the biggest threat in a twinkling of an eye. The high-purity magic swept through everything, destroyed everything, and drowned Levin in an instant. "Is it settled?" Lena keeps alert. The high-level mage won''t die so easily. In fact, he didn''t expect to defeat Levin with this blow, but just forced Levin to use his life-saving card. In a piece of smoke, a tiny magic wave surged open, making Lena frown slightly. The next moment, he found that the gray world around him began to recover color, and the sun in the sky became shining. The original silent world suddenly becomes lively and extraordinary. The buildings destroyed by the battle have restored their original appearance, and the open streets are filled with the bustling people. The familiar world is back. When he was aware of it, Lena also confirmed one thing. So Levin is back here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 From here, Lena can also confirm one thing, that is Levin''s connection with that space. First of all, Levin is free to create a space that imitates the real world. There will be no other people in the space. Even if it causes damage, it will not have any impact on the real world. Secondly, Levin can pull other people into the space and kill each other in the space, but Levin can''t leave each other in the space and return to reality, so now Lena will be put back into the real world. Finally, Levin can''t let the people who are pulled into the space return and stay in the chaotic space, otherwise, Levin can use this method to avoid many attacks of Lena. So Levin can still get into that space and escape from the rainbow Tower! In fact, that''s what Levin thought. He used to launch deadly attacks on Lena, and he didn''t want to let Lena reveal his identity. Members of the high-level Council of the rainbow tower have many conveniences in this world, at least much more useful than the cadres of the chaotic snake. Even if Levin can use chaotic space to escape at any time, and he doesn''t have to worry about exposing his identity and causing death, it''s better not to expose it Yes. But Levin didn''t expect that Lena, who originally thought he was just a middle-level mage in the Fourth Ring Road, actually had the strength of a high-level mage. The promotion speed even surpassed that of isaris Alberton, who was the talent of heaven. He would never have believed it if Levin hadn''t seen and experienced Lena''s strength with his own eyes. Therefore, in the chaotic space, Levin is in a dilemma. On the one hand, if he continues to fight with Lena, it is likely to attract the attention of other high-level mages and legendary mages. If he is besieged at that time, even if there is chaotic space, Levin will not be able to escape. Levin does not want to entangle with Lena any more. On the one hand, Levin has to fight with Lena. If he leaves directly, his identity will be exposed. At least the rainbow tower can''t stay any longer, and it''s even more certain that he will be wanted. Levin is not the snake of chaos, who is used to wandering around the world. He prefers an elegant and decent life. This kind of entanglement perplexes Levin. Finally, Levin decides to save his life after Lena''s magic has caused great damage to him. Because if you fight any more, you may be killed by Lena in your own chaotic space! Out of chaos space, Levin is about 200 meters away from Lena. There are many pedestrians here. He can quickly hide his identity in chaos space. "Lena Ian gray, you''ll have to pay for it one day." Levin cursed in his heart. He took two steps forward and was preparing to enter his own chaotic space. Familiar with the magic trend in space, he stepped forward and stepped into his own field. Bang - but Levin seems to have bumped into an invisible wall, and the whole person can''t go any further. "What''s the situation?" Levin''s heart shakes, and his connection with the chaotic space on which he lives seems to be cut off. Levin can no longer perceive the existence of that world, let alone escape into that world. At this time, Levin noticed that the passers-by around him showed panic expressions and looked at their own direction. The crowd subconsciously retreated, making Levin''s surroundings empty and conspicuous. "You.... Levin was in a panic, looking at these ordinary people, he didn''t know what happened. The next moment, a heavy pressure fell on Levin''s shoulder, which made him kneel down and support the ground with his hands. But the weight continued to increase. Levin couldn''t support it any more. He stuck to the ground and couldn''t move. "This spell is..." Levin''s heart quickly reflected. Throughout the rainbow tower, there are very few mages who can master this type of spell, and only one of them can suppress a high-level mage so much. "Enrique Levin, you''re finally showing your flaws." A low and magnetic voice came from Levin''s body. Levin turned his eyes and caught a glimpse of each other''s shoes and the hem of his robe. When he saw each other squatting down, he could see the man''s face clearly. As Levin thought, isaris Alberton, legendary mage! "How could..." Levin was shocked, but also extremely confused. The most chaotic space in and out is the fluctuation level of low-level magic. He has used this ability countless times before in the rainbow tower, and no one, including the legendary mage, has noticed it. Now, almost as soon as he comes out of the chaotic space, isalis Alberton rushes to the scene and suppresses himself? "We always know that there is a high-level mage in the high-level Council who seems to be making trouble in the rainbow tower by relying on some special abilities. But every time, the mouse is extremely cautious, and even as a legendary mage, I can hardly find out where he is."Mr. Alberton explained patiently to Levin. "This time, I don''t know why, he stayed in that space for a long time, and he seems to be involved in some special little guy. You know, Lena Ian gray has already asked Demetri of the mercury balance to put a mark on himself in order to catch the big fish hidden inside the magic association." So it''s all calculation!!! At this time, Levin''s heart has been completely confused. Originally, he may have the last chance to use his life saving props to make the final struggle. But now, after being explained by Mr. Alberton, Levin has completely lost his fighting spirit. Not to mention, facing isaris Alberton, who holds the absolute power of space, he can''t even enter the chaotic space! Levin''s eyes darkened. He saw Lena coming slowly from the distance, and regretted why he chose today. Maybe it''s because he saw Lena Ian gray at luncheon, or maybe the middle level mage who discovered his secret made Levin feel a little uneasy. In short, he made a wrong choice at a wrong time. Now think about it, maybe that luncheon was president Demetri''s inspection of these mages. He came with Lena, just like putting down his bait in front of a big fish, and foolishly took the bait himself. It was that fish! As the weight of his body increased, Levin felt that he was about to be ground into meat sauce. He stared at Lena Ian gray and soon lost consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 When Leiner saw Lord Alberton wave his hand, the unconscious Levin disappeared as if he had been wiped from the world. It must be some kind of space magic. Alberton also noticed Lena here. He didn''t care that the surprised crowd around him looked at Lena. "You have done a good job. Originally, Mr. Braggs and I were still discussing when you could be promoted to a higher level. Unexpectedly, you had already completed this step long before we made a bet." Up to now, Lena no longer needs to hide his high-level mage identity. In other words, when he can make Levin helpless and have to leave his chaotic space to escape, Lena''s strength has been unable to hide. "I''m just standing on the shoulders of giants." Leiner once again said what he had said at the annual meeting of the mercury balance, which made Mr. Alberton raise his eyebrows. At this time, many mages who maintain law and order and deal with magic crimes arrived at the scene. Lena also saw several high-level mages who met in the front row of the Council today. However, these mages did not dare to disturb when they saw that Mr. Alberton was talking with Lena. They just evacuated the crowd and cleaned up the scene. "It''s thanks to your proposal to catch Levin, a rat hidden in the magic society." Mr. Alberton obviously knows what Lena has proposed to President Demetri. If Lena discloses that he has been promoted to a higher level at today''s high-level meeting, even if Levin is more confident in his own strength, he can not choose to work in the rainbow tower. "The unique magic you create is very interesting." Mr. Alberton added that this sentence added a little more thought to Lena''s mind. His unique magic, Ian Gray''s wargear, has not been fully displayed in front of anyone. This time, it''s the first time to fight against Levin, and the confrontation between them in the chaotic space should be invisible to outsiders. "In fact, when you tell Levin that you''ve been promoted, I''ve noticed his position, mainly because your breath disappears in the rainbow tower." Sir Alberton continued with a smile. "I want to see your strength. I just watched for a while. It seems that even without my hand, you should be able to beat Levin." Mr. Alberton''s words made him blush. He knew everything from the beginning, but instead of helping him, he was still watching the play. It should be said that he is confident in Lena or too confident in his own strength. Lena does not know how to describe this gentleman. "To your pleasure." Lena could only restrain his complaint and replied with a smile. "Yes, it''s a bit similar to me when I created the seven ring spell." Alberton didn''t seem to be aware of Lena''s thoughts, nodded slightly, and then threw a gray bag out of his hand to Lena. "Here, this is your trophy. I''ve confirmed that there''s no problem with it." After taking the bag, Lena looked inside, only to find that there was nothing. It was just a small pocket, deep and invisible, which seemed to be something similar to a storage bag. "What is this?" I don''t think legendary mage will do anything meaningless. Maybe it''s some kind of assessment. Lena pokes some magic into the bag and finds that it''s really something with some magic effect. "This is Levin''s biggest weapon." Said Lord Alberton lightly. "This is a half plane storage box, in which there is an unstable half plane fragment. The space Levin just brought it into is the half plane in this bag." "Half plane!" Lena was a little surprised at this time. You know, every half plane has extremely precious resources, and only the gate can pass through the half plane. So what level of magic props is this pocket? But soon he noticed something special in his words. "Unstable hemiplanes?" Reiner thinks of Dana''s parents'' unexpected hemiplane, Midgar. Even the legendary mage can''t stop the collapse of the hemiplane. Isn''t the unstable hemiplane more dangerous? "Yes, although unstable hemiplanes are called unstable, in fact, I prefer to call them hemiplane fragments. These hemiplanes are extremely tiny and different from those connected by the Stargate. They have stable climate characteristics and are usually subject to external interference and change. You must have experienced that in Levin''s space just now." Said Lord Alberton, with his hands behind his back. "That place has the same structure as the rainbow tower, but there is no half figure, and what happens there will not affect the real world." If, according to Mr. Alberton, this unstable half plane is "unstable" because it has no stable climate and geographical features, then it makes sense, Reiner thought.This kind of hemiplane will change with the surrounding environment, so it becomes a space to simulate the surrounding environment. This is originally another world, so the geomorphic changes will not affect the real world. "Does he rely on this, er, half plane storage box to get in and out of the real world and that half plane freely?" "This kind of half plane storage box and unstable half plane making technology are the heritage of ancient magic empire. In the past, many powerful mages would make such magic props. Some of them were used as their own territory to cultivate magic creatures and magic plants, some of them were simply used as warehouses, and some of them had quirks. They would collect special unstable props The half plane is fixed, and even the intact half plane is destroyed. " Sir Alberton sighed as if he had witnessed something less memorable. "Levin should be a member of the snake of chaos. His code name is" anger ". As a cadre of the snake of chaos, he obtained this prop, which is called heritage in the snake of chaos. Perhaps the original founder of the snake of chaos was a high-level or legendary mage whose ancient magic Empire had not yet fallen, but now there is only a mob left It''s over. " "Will you give me something like this?" Lena carefully looked at the half plane storage box. It was ordinary in shape, no different from the ordinary storage bag, and even more simple. However, since it can serve as the foundation for a senior cadre to settle down, its value must be extraordinary. "Hemiplane is a kind of thing that exists with the world, but is full of mysteries. I think you will always touch this point in your future research direction. It''s not bad to study in advance." Although his usual tone is not very friendly and his character is extremely eccentric, he treats his younger generation very well. Lena looks at the half plane storage box and thinks. "Besides, since you have accepted my gift, you should also promise me one thing. After the new year, I need to explore the remains of an ancient magic empire. Please follow me." When he heard the second sentence from Mr. Alberton, Lena tried to withdraw his feelings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 The riots on the first day of the high-level Council soon subsided. For ordinary people, they had no access to the existence of high-level mages, and naturally did not know about Levin. For the colleagues in the high-level Council, the fact that Levin is a member of the snake of chaos is surprising, but only so. On the contrary, the news that Lena was promoted to a higher level quickly spread among the high-level mages. People expect Lena to be promoted to a higher level quickly in history. Some mages even think that Lena is the most promising mage to be promoted to a legendary level. With the influence of the latest front page feature of rainbow tower prophet weekly, the year of the miracle of Ian gray, even the middle and low rank mages and ordinary people have paid considerable attention to Lena. It seems that in order to catch up with the report on Lena Ian gray, another newspaper of rainbow tower, the great alchemist, soon launched a supplement with a very funny Title: "Lena Ian gray - he changed the magic". The sales volume of this supplement is five times of the average daily sales volume of the great alchemist, which is almost the name of Lena in just two days It''s spread all over the rainbow tower. It''s very similar to Sir isaris Alberton. Of course, these storms did not affect lainer. He still attended the meeting as usual and put forward his own opinions on the existing magic theory. During the rest time, he would read books or do experiments, or simply study new recipes to satisfy Claire''s bottomless stomach. On the fourth day of the High Council, in the evening, Lena returned to his residence after attending a meeting on the system theory of mechanics mages. He had moved out of the hotel and lived in the villa provided by the mercury balance and the High Council for every high-level mage. This three story villa is located in the corner of the floating island where mercury balance is located. Nearby are the residences of other dignitaries. The terrace of the villa can see the huge lake in the island, and the headquarters of mercury balance is opposite. Even if you don''t rely on flying, it only takes 15 minutes to get to the opposite side by taking the steam coach line around the island, so the traffic is very convenient. There are some magic plants planted in the backyard of the villa. These colorful flowers are still blooming even in winter. Compared with the sunlight and temperature, they rely more on the magic nourishment in the soil. They only need to add fertilizer treated by magic stone regularly to keep evergreen. Before Lena entered the gate, he heard a sound coming from the backyard. He pushed the gate open and came in. He saw Clare watering the flowers with a watering can, humming an unknown but familiar tune. Even in the rainbow tower, the temperature is much lower. Claire changes into a thicker black stockings and a skirt covering her knees. Her upper body is a beige cardigan. Of course, she is wearing a brown green plaid apron, which looks like a housewife. Although Lena wanted to tell Claire that the plants could survive on daily rainfall without watering, she gave up the idea when she saw her happy appearance. "I''m back." Lena''s voice turned Claire''s head. "Ah, is it so early today? Dinner will be ready for some time." When Claire saw Lena, she came running over in a hurry. "Never mind. I can have a cup of coffee first." Lena smiles and looks at the colorful backyard. "You seem to like it here." "Well, today Mrs. field next door, ah, Mr. field''s wife, Mrs. Demetrius and her daughter came to visit us. They told me a lot of tips about living in the rainbow tower..." Claire nodded and followed Lena into the room. Lena took off his coat. As if he had his own will, the long windbreaker flew to the hanger at the door. He smelled the strong aroma of stew. "It''s a pity that we can''t live here long. It''s such a good house." Claire was disappointed to think that they would return to crescent college in a few days. "In fact, at least one third of the residences allocated to high-level mages in the rainbow tower are vacant all the year round. On the contrary, many low-level mages studying here need to squeeze four people into one room. Although we are also the beneficiaries of this policy, we always feel that it is a bit wasteful." Lena shrugged, went to the living room, sat down and took out the minutes of today''s meeting from the storage bag. "I''ll take alimia and they''ll come to play. We can have a barbecue in the backyard." Claire skillfully goes to one side to make coffee. Although most mages use magic automatic brewing coffee machine to save time, Claire still insists on doing it for Lena himself. A few minutes later, Claire served a cup of coffee with a mellow aroma, and then went back to the kitchen to look after the stew. Lena took a sip of his coffee, the familiar taste of Clare. Beside him, the minutes of the meeting floated up, and several quills were automatically sorting out the contents.What he attended in the afternoon was a meeting of the mechanical department, which surprised the organizers of the meeting and the senior mages of the Mechanical Department of the gear Association. In their opinion, it seems strange for Lena to attend the high-end meeting of the mechanical department without any research achievements of the mechanical department all the way. In fact, Lena wanted to find some entry-level meetings, but the time was not very opportune. Those relatively low-level academic meetings of the mechanical department were in conflict with the meetings of other factions that Lena wanted to participate in, so he had to choose the highest level meeting. In order to make his own magic computer, Lena must study the mechanical magic of the world. In this idea, he will make such a move. Of course, Lena is very glad that he took part in the meeting, because he gained a lot of knowledge about the design of computer systems in the research of the mages in the mechanical department. After all, he only knew some basic knowledge, and had no idea about how to build a computer from scratch. Now, with the foundation of magic in the mechanical department, he seems to be able to really start We''re getting ready. Dinner is potato stew, fried cod, baked just right, crisp in soft bread, and vegetable soup, very simple, but full of home flavor dishes. After dinner, they throw the tableware to the self-cleaning array and sit in the living room. Claire is reading the newspaper of the rainbow tower. She is very interested in Lena''s report. She has read it over and over again, and now she is addicted to the serial novel of the weekly prophet of the rainbow tower. And Lena, he took out the trophy given to him by Lord Alberton, Levin''s half plane storage box. He wants to study this thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 At first glance, the ordinary storage bag contains fragments of a half plane. If someone told him, he would not believe it. But it was said by the legendary mage, sir isaris Alberton, who has the deepest study of space, so Lena can''t help believing it. After carefully looking at the appearance of the storage bag, Lena confirmed that there was no special badge or logo on it. He could not see that it was made by that mage. It was a deep darkness to open the storage bag and peep inside. With a thought, Lena soon knew the usage of the storage bag. He took a look at Claire next to him. The girl was lying on the sofa, looking at the serial novels in the newspaper. Her expression changed with the plot of the story. Her feet bent up and swayed regularly, and she could see the scenery under the skirt. "Claire, I''ll do something in my study and be back in a moment." Said Lena, picking up the storage bag and walking to the study on the second floor. Most of the books here are given away by the mercury balance, most of them are alchemy books. Lena has read some of them, and the rest is ready to read them again. he comes to the desk and reaches into the small storage bag. Surprisingly, the bag, which seemed to be the size of a palm, was put into Lena''s arm without any change. Lena confirmed it, and then the whole person got into the bag. Because ordinary storage bags are not accessible to human beings, this is the first time that Lena has carried out such operation. He felt himself in a deep darkness, with a slight sense of falling. Soon, Lena regained his vision around him. He is still in the study. However, the study at the moment is not the one before. The furniture of the whole room seemed to be shrouded in a piece of grey fog, which became a little dim. Lena came to the window and saw the night sky outside. The original bright moon became grey and hazy, and the stars had disappeared. Only the swirling clouds shrouded. In the distance, there was more dense grey fog, showing a very strange atmosphere. Lena confirmed as like as two peas on the shelf, he took out a book he had read, and then torn one page from the book, folded it and put it in his pocket. Opening the door, Lena went downstairs to the living room. The display in the living room is no different from that when he left, but there is no Clare here. Lena took the coffee on the table and measured its ingredients with identification technique. It can be found that it is no different from ordinary coffee. So he went straight out of the room, opened Ian Gray''s suit and flew into the sky. "According to Mr. Alberton, this is just a fragment of the half plane. The area is quite limited. I don''t know what the boundary is like." Said Lena, muttering to himself, flying away. The boundary of the hemiplane is usually a magic barrier that is hard to break. This is not the work of a mage, but the protection mechanism formed by the hemiplane itself. This magic barrier separates the hemiplane from the endless void outside, and can hardly be destroyed from the inside. But there are also powerful mages. They find the weakest part of this barrier and successfully break it. The result of this is devastating. The crack will expand rapidly in the shortest time. Finally, the whole half plane will be torn up by the crazy magic storm from the endless void. Half plane fragments are produced at this time. In the period of the Magic Revolution, when the ancient magic empire was in trouble, some ancient mages tried to destroy the hemiplane to create a large number of fragments of the hemiplane, so as to attack the main plane and try to destroy the modern mages led by Lord Bragg. However, this crazy idea even led to differences within the ancient magic Empire, which was not implemented in the end. In the earlier period, many powerful mages destroyed many half planes for their own research or self-interest, and created countless half plane fragments. Most of these half plane fragments were destroyed or lost in the long history. The only remaining half plane fragments are also important research materials, which are located in the treasure house of the rainbow tower and can''t be touched by ordinary people. In other words, the value of the half plane storage box in Lena''s hands is beyond estimation. Even if Mr. Alberton didn''t give it to Lena for free, it can also reflect his generosity. At this time, Lena had already reached the boundary of the island where the mercury balance was located. He continued to fly towards the outer fog. Ian Gray''s magic suit can isolate most of the radiation and harsh environment. Even in the cosmic vacuum, Lena doesn''t care too much. However, when he gets close to the fog, he finds that the flow of magic becomes much slower. This phenomenon is extremely rare. In some half planes, there are battlefield relics during the magic war. In those years, countless medium level, high-level, and even legendary mages fell here. Because of the short-term magic overdraft, those areas are difficult to gather magic until today, and become the space called "black area" by mages.And this piece of fog and the black area give people a very similar feeling. Lena feels that his outer barriers seem to be gradually stripped, and the magic returns to its original form, which is difficult to control. Before he got close to the fog, Lena felt a heavy feeling. He stopped his flight and looked ahead. In the fog, there was no sound, but it made people feel strange. After thinking for a while, Lena finally decided to turn back. Now, even though he has been promoted to a higher level, his instinct still tells him that the danger ahead is not something he can deal with. After some entanglement, he chose to leave, waiting for his strength to become stronger in the future. Perhaps Mr. Alberton knew what was at the other end of the fog, but it seemed that he wanted Lena to explore slowly. Lena went back to his villa, went upstairs and entered the study. As soon as his mind moved, Lena felt that the fog around him gradually became thick. Then, as if there was a breeze, all the fog dissipated, and the study reappeared in Lena''s eyes. This time, it was the real world with clear colors. He spread out his palm, and the storage bag was lying quietly in his palm. Lena went to the bookshelf, found the previous book, and turned to the corresponding number of pages. It''s intact. Lena felt his pocket again, and the folded pages seemed to return to the world with the disappearance of the fog. "This storage bag seems to be more than that." Lena thought carefully about what he had just experienced and had many ideas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 It''s the end of the frost month, and the new year will come in another month. For the students of crescent college, the biggest change is probably less courses and more examinations. Except for some minor subjects, most of the final examinations of the main courses will be held next month, that is, the month of dragon sleep. Now, the teaching is coming to an end, and students have more time at their disposal. Whether to stay in the dormitory and enjoy the warm embrace of the quilt or go to the library in the cold wind and struggle all day in the aroma of coffee has become the first problem many students have to face when they wake up every morning. Ashluya, a 13-year-old freshman at crescent college, is the one who succumbs to the quilt. For her, sleeping in the quilt for 10 minutes is the most wonderful thing in the world. If she can sleep for another hour, it''s a miracle. However, her roommate, a serious good student, Hathaway would not allow her roommate to sink down like this. In the early morning, she shakes ashluya in her deep sleep, trying to wake her up. "Get up soon, ashluya. Really, who said yesterday that I must wake you up today?" Hathaway tried for five minutes as soon as she got up. After washing, she came to ashluya''s bed. "Wait a minute, I''ll finish this pie in a minute..." ashluya muttered. She didn''t know whether it was a dream talk or something. She was huddled firmly in the quilt and didn''t move. "Later, there will be no place in the library." Hathaway sighs helplessly. She shakes ashluya, who is addicted to her dream. Seeing that she is still unmoved, she finally decides to use her trump card. She gripped one end of ashluya''s quilt with both hands, then pulled hard. Hula - the bedding originally wrapped on ashluya flew up in a flash. You can see that ashluya in pink pajamas and nightcap shrank like a hamster before she could change her posture. Hoo - the cold wind poured into her clothes in an instant, which made the little girl suddenly fight a cold war and boost her spirit. "Wow!" Ashluya immediately jumped out of bed, her eyes wide open, as if she had just had a nightmare. "Cold, cold." After only a moment in this position, ashluya huddled again, shivering in the corner of the bed. "You almost murdered your roommate, Hathaway." Ashluya told Hathaway that she was fully awake. "That''s better than my roommate being told to his parents after he failed the final exam. Didn''t you say that if he passed the final exam, your family would take you to Beidi?" Hathaway fork waist, quite helpless said. "Well, it''s true, but beautiful girls should have enough sleep, or they will get old." Ashluya''s mouth is hard, but at the same time, she quickly finds out the winter uniform of crescent College from the wardrobe, so she takes off her pajamas and begins to change clothes under the gaze of Hathaway. "Hey, you should at least pay attention to the sight of the people nearby. It''s not something a lady should do." Hathaway stepped back two steps and slightly turned away from her face, but she peeped at ashluya. The girl''s body had begun to show a beautiful curve, especially the part in front of her chest. Compared with Hathaway''s endless wilderness, ashluya seemed to be a rolling mountain for the first time. This guy, like himself, is only 13 years old. What does he eat to develop? Hathaway thought, not only did not feel noble children is early in charge. "Hathaway is not an outsider, hehe, or do you feel shy when you see my body?" Ashluya had quickly changed a pair. Seeing Hathaway''s awkward appearance, she immediately came over and hit Hathaway''s face with her warm breath, which made her nose itch. "No, no, I''m just reminding you to pay attention to your behavior." Hathaway quickly put the textbook on the desk into ashluya''s arms, and she picked up her textbook. "Let''s go, or we''ll have to find an empty classroom." "All right." With a sly smile, ashluya kept up with Hathaway. They came out of the dormitory and walked along the road in the corner of the square towards the library. The library was built more than half a month ago. Compared with the narrow room that could only be called "library" before, now the library of crescent college can be regarded as a regular school library. When Hathaway and ashluya came to the library, there were many students here. Compared with the cold and quiet classroom, there was a library that could borrow books at any time, which was more popular. They strolled around the library, and soon found an empty table. Hathaway quickly occupied the place with her textbooks, and asked ashluya to stay and watch. She ran to the corresponding area and took several heavy books for reference.The knowledge of magic in the textbook is only a small part, and even a lot of it is simplified for the convenience of the beginners. Hathaway was born in a magic family and naturally knows these things. Therefore, she is not satisfied with simply mastering the magic in the textbook, but wants to further understand the essence of magic. As for ashluya, who just turned three pages of her book and began to doze off, on the contrary, what she needs is just to mix until graduation. As for whether she can become a real mage, ashluya, who was born in an aristocratic family, doesn''t think much about it. They just spent two precious hours in the library. When Hathaway had just solved a mathematical problem in a magic model, she suddenly found that there was a lot of noise around her. "What''s the matter?" Hathaway looked at her roommate, only to see a sleeping head. "Don''t sleep." As she said this, Hathaway pulled out the book under ashluya''s head as a pillow. With a bang, ashluya bumped into the solid table and cried out in pain. "I''m going to see a group of handsome guys just now!" Ashluya kneaded her forehead and protested loudly. But soon, she realized that it was not the quiet environment around the library. The students all stood up and gathered in one place. "What''s the situation? Did someone quarrel, or did they encounter emotional disputes?" As soon as she heard that there was a crowd, ashluya changed from a sleepy appearance to a lively and energetic posture. The rapid change made Hathaway on one side only hold her forehead and sigh. Of course, Hathaway is not completely without curiosity. She follows ashluya to the place where the crowd gathered. What she sees is their headmaster, Lena Ian gray. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 The news of Lena''s promotion has spread all over the mainland since the High Council. While people marvel at the talent of this young man, they also have a lot of interest in the things around him. Since the fall of the moon, there has been an endless stream of people visiting crescent college, and students'' curiosity and discomfort have become commonplace. At the same time, the girls'' longing for their headmaster has become more intense. Just imagine, who doesn''t like a handsome, gentle and talented young gentleman. It''s a pity that Lena is usually busy with research and affairs, so it''s hard to show his face in front of the students. Now think about it, in the first class at the beginning of school, it may be the closest time for these students to come to Lena. Many people sigh because of this, and regret that they didn''t show themselves well at that time. Hathaway and ashluya, who were named to answer questions at that time, became the envy of many girls in a sense. These are trivial matters. Ashluya pulls Hathaway to the front of the crowd and sees Luna Ian gray, the president of new moon college, and their math teacher, Sur, standing in front of a big black stone, as if ready to introduce it to the students. "Cough, please don''t be excited. I''m here today to introduce the latest equipment of our library." Lena cleared his throat and said that he didn''t expect that his students were so fond of learning. Even on the rest days, there were so many people in the library. He thought that after the bombing of self-study in the evening, self-study in the morning and the monthly examination, these little girls would be tired. But now, it seems that the sea test tactics have some effect. However, many students'' eyes were focused on themselves rather than on the new equipment, which made Lena feel a little uncomfortable, like a prey being watched by a hungry wolf. He took a step to the side and exposed the huge stones behind him. This is the main character today. "What is this?" At this time, the students'' attention gradually turned to the huge black stone. From the outside, this thing is ordinary, and there is nothing that can show the purpose. When it is connected with the library, they don''t know how to spread their thinking. "Dear students, when you are in the library, do you often encounter the situation that the books you want to borrow are borrowed by others, but you don''t know when the other party will return them, or the books are randomly placed and can''t be found in the original bookshelf, or you don''t know whether there are some problems with the books in the library of the school?" Lena asked, his words made the students feel the same. Although some crystal worms are bred in the library to serve as guides, the information of these crystal worms is not updated immediately, and the number is limited. For example, when a large number of students are concentrated in the library today, the number of crystal worms is far from enough. This is not because Lena is not willing to spend money to raise more of these little guys with good memory, but because the food of crystal worms is biological drowsiness. On weekdays, the drowsiness of library students is enough for a certain number of crystal worms to live normally. However, if there are holidays or very few Librarians, these crystal worms will starve. It can last for a day or two Therefore, if the time goes on, these crystalloids are likely to starve to death. In this case, most schools plan to introduce the crystal bug into the animal pen to absorb the sleepiness of those magical creatures. Of course, this kind of behavior can only maintain the normal daily income and expenditure. After all, the crystal bug sucks away the fatigue, not the real fatigue. In short, it has the same effect as coffee. Long term use not only can''t maintain high spirit, but also can save money I''m tired. The number of crystal worms in each library has been carefully calculated, which is just able to maintain its operation. Therefore, the number of crystal worms in the library of new moon college can not be wantonly increased. Because of this problem, combined with Lena''s recent research, this swarthy stone came into being. "In order to solve this problem, Mr. sur and I specially developed this device, which is called database." "Database..." Hathaway repeated this strange sounding word. For some reason, it seemed to have some magic power to attract her attention. "Let''s take a look at the function of this directly." Said Lena, while gently pressing a little on the slope above the black stone. Buzzing - a subtle magic wave diffuses, and suddenly lights appear on the huge black rock which is no different from ordinary stones. The green light converges on the stones, forming a familiar text for students. "Crescent college library inquiry system?" Ashluya read out the largest text at the top and tilted her head. "First of all, we mark all the books in the library of crescent college with magic marks. This is the setting that all libraries will do to prevent the loss of books. But in most cases, this magic mark is only used to prove that the books are owned by the library and to track the location in special cases."Lena didn''t know when he had one more book, he explained. "The library query system actually uses this magic mark. We add a special characteristic value to the magic mark of each book. By comparing it with the record, we can confirm whether the book belongs to the library, and at the same time, we can track the borrowing of the book." In fact, similar work can be done by magic. In the rainbow tower high level school of magic, there is a very sophisticated and complex array that controls all the books in the library. However, this array is designed by legendary mage, Mr. Alan von Norbert Reinhardt of the Department of mechanics, and it costs as much as the paper review system of the rainbow tower. Most of the structure of the database used by Lena is BlackRock. Lena uses these special rocks to create the most basic integrated magic circuit system, just like the one played in the game. In the process of research and development, Lena also found that the teacher she recruited, Sur, who was a little confused, had some attainments in mathematics. After all, she was the first person to discover the value of cyris'' thesis. Her head was flexible, but she was too straight to be suitable for the workplace. With the help of the algorithm designed by Sur, the first test object was soon completed. Lena made a database program by using simple programming means, which is quite simple, about equal to the level of novice programmers on earth. Because there are many places where magic can be used, it is more convenient. The final result is the new moon college library inquiry system, which has simple input, output, storage, logic operation functions, or touch screen, but it''s a pity that Lena''s research on materials has not made progress, and the integrated magic circuit is still in this huge volume, which can''t be reduced to the palm size. "Let''s experiment." Then Lena reached out and touched the green words on the black slate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 As soon as Lena''s finger touched one of the green boxes with the words "find", the whole picture immediately changed into a pattern with only one blank line. Gently touched that line of blank, at the bottom of the screen, appeared a pile of dense text. Ashluya, who is located nearby, soon found that these are buttons made of light, with different words on them. "Because handwritten words are difficult to distinguish for various reasons, this device uses a fixed keyboard input, well, just like a typewriter used by ordinary people." Lainer explained that in newspapers run by ordinary people such as daily price, the input of words relies on a machine called typewriter. People type words on the keyboard and press the key to push the lever to make the corresponding words printed on the paper. In the hands of skilled typists, this input method is far more efficient than handwriting, if it is pure recording The situation is not even lost to the mage''s automatic notes. In some new aristocratic and merchant families, learning to use typewriter has become a compulsory course for children, so many students present are not unfamiliar with this keyboard. With that, Lena typed the title of the book, introduction to alchemy, and then pressed enter. Waiting for about three seconds, the screen suddenly changes, a string of text to replace the previous blank, appears in the middle of the screen. As you can see, this is a list of different versions of an introduction to alchemy. This basic book on alchemy compiled by Mr. hornheim has been revised many times due to the development of alchemy. The latest and the biggest change is that in the month of dew, Lena''s electrolytic water experiment has become a classic example in the textbook, while the original four elements theory has been changed It was reduced from a big chapter to a chapter in the history of alchemy. Lena selects the latest edition and clicks open to see how the book is in the library. There are ten books on loan, three in the library, a total of 13. At the same time, this page can also see the brief introduction of the book, and even the contents of the first part of the chapter. It is a very convenient function for students who do not know what books they need and can only master a general range. "This is the most basic search function. Of course, this system also has the function of borrowing and returning." With a wave of his hand, a slightly heavy book, the latest edition of an introduction to alchemy, came to the bookshelf in the distance. He skillfully pressed the back button and went back to the original page. This time, Lena hit the borrow button. After pressing this button, the screen became blank, and there was no text for a long time. When other students were confused, Lena put this heavy "Introduction to alchemy" on the stone. Drop - the stone gives out a beep, and then the original blank screen immediately shows the relevant information about the introduction to alchemy, and there is an option to borrow it at the bottom. When Lena presses the borrowing button, the screen jumps again. This time, it prompts him to put his ID card on the screen. Lena takes out his badge and swipes it, and his message appears again. "This badge corresponds to the school badge you issued when you entered the school. You must have used it when you ate in the canteen." Lena said that many students bowed their heads to confirm the school badge on their uniform chest. This kind of magic used by the school emblem has been put into use. It is a simple sign of identity. Only holding the school emblem will not be surrounded by the school''s defensive array alarm. As for dining in the canteen and other functions, it is not uncommon. The mages of the mechanical department have developed many corresponding magic long ago. This is the reason why Lehner can develop a decent database so quickly. He doesn''t need to build a computer system from scratch. He just needs to introduce the characteristics of black lamprock into the original mechanical magic system of the world, and use the magic conduction characteristics of black lamprock to realize some functions that are difficult to be realized by magic. It''s just like the database around lainer. If you are a high-level mage in the mechanical department, you can use pure magic to create something with similar functions in a certain amount of time. However, the complexity and materials consumed are far beyond the cheap black lamprophyre. Incidentally, in order to ensure the supply of raw materials, Lena took a detour on the way back from the rainbow tower to check the production situation of the heihuangyan mine. By the way, he bought several mines with his own money. Thanks to the fact that the value of this kind of rock has not been discovered, Lena has now semi monopolized the supply of raw materials for heihuangyan, and has not spent much. Next, Lena demonstrated the process of returning the book again. Similar to borrowing, just sweep the book and then sweep the badge. The returned books are put aside and put back on the shelf by alchemists. Although it''s a simple library management system, it''s completely mechanical. For those students who are used to seeing magic light, it''s very novel. In particular, this interface has a kind of simple and cold aesthetic feeling, which is completely different from those fancy styles.After that, Lena gave the machine to the students and watched them try out the library management system with a happy smile. This is just a test object, which is used to test the most basic functions. If it can guarantee that there will be no accidents, then Lena can devote himself to the next development. The convenience of rainbow tower makes Lena feel deeply. Under the power of legendary mages, even ordinary mages can enjoy an excellent life experience. At the same time, their application of such convenient tools is extremely simple. This made Lena think of a saying that if primitive people were given a hard alloy, they would only be used to make spears and swords, but if modern people were given the same thing, they would develop brilliant industrial civilization. So, it''s not that these legendary mages don''t have enough imagination, but that they don''t have enough accumulation. At this point, Lena''s identity as a passer-by gives him endless advantages. Lena''s long-distance communication tools are not only used to transmit information. He can set up academic forums to promote the exchange of mages all over the mainland, develop online shopping to exchange the existence of each half plane, and even use them to make games to bring you a new way of entertainment. However, all this requires him to complete the prototype first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 In the tower of crescent college, there is a dark room. In the room, black stones are all over the floor. Magic potions and materials used to draw the array are piled up on the table, and many unknown materials are all put together. People can''t help worrying about whether these materials will produce any indescribable alchemy reaction, leading to explosion. Bang - the door of the room was pushed, but because it was locked, only dust fell and the door did not move. Click - the people outside took out the key, twisted the door lock, and finally pushed the door open. The sunlight outside came in, adding a few wisps of light to the originally gloomy room. At the same time, the light also illuminates the sofa in the room and the people sleeping on it. Sur Heinrich is curling up, and because of the cold weather, she surrounds herself with a blanket like a ball of wool. The 20-year-old female teacher was woken up by the sound of opening the door. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw the person coming in. Lena Ian gray, his immediate boss, is also the president of crescent college, and the youngest senior mage in the history of the magic association. "Ian gray, what time is it?" Sue didn''t wake up, and her words were vague. She was wearing a simple mage''s robe. Although she wanted to try the new style dresses worn by other teachers, she gave up the idea after seeing such perfect figures as Claire and alimia. Perhaps only in front of fina, sur can get back a little confidence, but think about it carefully. Is it too much to compare her figure with a girl with a child''s figure? As a result, sur still looks like a wizard''s robe with round black glasses at school. She looks old-fashioned and simple, and even her math class is a little daunting. It''s not that sur''s lectures are not good. In fact, compared with the content, her lectures are excellent. However, mathematical knowledge is too difficult for these 13-4-year-old children. Therefore, among the students, there is also a rumor that the lack of funds in the school makes it compulsory to set up mathematics courses. "Nine o''clock sharp, Miss Sur, and just call me Lena. It doesn''t have to be so polite." Lena looked at his pocket watch and replied with a smile. He came to the window and opened the curtain with a crash. The bright winter sun shines in, making the whole room completely bright. Sur raised her hand and covered her eyes slightly. She got up and stepped on the ground barefoot, feeling a chill under her feet. Sur had a cold war and felt her glasses on the table. Then the world became clear. Because there is no money, Sur is wearing a basic mage robe that does not have the function of temperature adjustment. Fortunately, the cheapest mage robe also has a cleaning technique. This kind of technique is like a cat licking its own hair, which can make the clothes not easy to stain. Of course, after wearing it for a long time, you still have to wash it. After the room became bright, the layout inside was clear. There are two experimental platforms and several chairs in the room. On one of them are black stones of various shapes. On the other one are various magic potions and materials. In one corner of the room, there are a row of cabinets with stored magic materials. On the other side, there is a sofa, which is the one that sol just used as the bed. This is Lena''s computer lab, though he and sur are the only researchers so far. Magic computer is not pure magic, which is applied to a lot of mathematical knowledge, it can be said that this requires more mathematical skills. This is one of the reasons why the magic proficient fina and alimia did not participate in the laboratory. In fact, even Sur, she can not give much help to the system, her main purpose is to use mathematical knowledge for algorithm design. In lainer''s design, magic computer must be able to let others develop and program. Therefore, he must develop a set of language that can program without deep understanding of computer structure. There are three programming languages on earth: machine language, assembly language and high-level language. Machine language is simple 0 and 1, so it is called machine language because computers can only read such instructions; assembly is to convert 0 and 1 into English letters which are easy to remember, which is more intuitive; as for high-level languages, there are many different kinds, but basically, all high-level languages need to be converted into machine language to be accepted by computers, In terms of code running speed, machine language is the fastest, but high-level language is the most intuitive. The magic that Lena now loads in the Blackrock is similar to the circuit on the crystal board. They can accept the most direct magic instructions. In short, Lena can use magic to control the magic in the Blackrock and make it work. The calculation array developed by him is this type of magic. But if lainer wants ordinary mages and even ordinary people to use computers, he must encapsulate them and use the unique magic conduction characteristics of black lamprock to operate them. Generally speaking, lainer must be a magic CPU, and all kinds of instruction sets and so on can only rely on the help of sur.In fact, this kind of encapsulation structure is not the original creation of lainer in this world. The modern magic system of Mr. bragus is a typical call structure, which uses fixed matching magic nodes and magic tracks to replace the changing magic runes and magic control, making the magic that originally needs to be careful step by step become a magic that can be released stably as long as it is in accordance with the template The fundamental reason why modern mages can defeat the ancient magic empire. In the process of making magic computer, Lena also learned many basic principles of modern magic. If an ordinary mage, he may not touch these principles all his life. But as a high-level mage, learning these principles helps to build his own magic. Now, he also applies them to the development of magic computer. "Why did you sleep in the lab last night?" Asked Lena, as he went to the table and made a cup of coffee in hot water for sur. "I wanted to go back to sleep after debugging the last fault, but I didn''t expect that the more the faults were out of tune, and by the time I got back to myself, it was almost dawn." Sur picked up the coffee, although it was the insipid taste of machine modulation, but I don''t know why it was inexplicably delicious. "Well, it''s not good for your health, and you''ll go to bed on time later." hearing what Lena said, Sue nodded slightly after a sip of coffee. Seeing that Lena came to the prototype, she immediately put down her coffee and said excitedly. "So at last, I finished that, er, code, and now I can use the preliminary function!" She is not used to Lena''s name, but she is still excited about the progress of her research. "Yes, that''s great." Lena looked at the prototype, which was only the size of a box. At first glance, it was just a plain stone, but in fact, more than 3000 complex arrays were engraved inside. It was the crystallization of the current magic technology. "Let''s see." Both eyes focused on the prototype. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Compared with the physical keys, the virtual keyboard made of magic is more suitable for Lena''s magic computer, so he only set the fixed physical keys in the boot and restart keys for the time being. Lena connected the magic source and then gently pressed the boot key. Buzz - almost at the moment when Lena''s hand touched the switch, a subtle magic ripple was released from the small prototype. Through the black and translucent stone, we can see that the arrays emitting fluorescence are running at a high speed. The magic power comes from the magic source and rushes between the arrays. However, it is bound by some law and turns into a trickle, nourishing every corner of the prototype. The screen on the top of the prototype is the first to light up. Suddenly, green light beams appear on the black panel. These light beams weave into a panel similar to the library query system, and a cursor lights up at the top. Then, the cursor disappears and the logo of Lena''s design emerges. At this time, the screen has changed from the original green to the normal color. Projection magic can restore the original color of the world most truly. Therefore, Lena does not need to study the graphic display technology first, but can use it directly. The main interface of the computer appears in front of Lena and sur. This is a vast grassland and blue sky. It is a wild scene shot by Lena with projection magic. Although sur feels that it is strange to use such a picture as the default background, since it is Lena''s insistence, she no longer opposes it. All the functions can be seen on the desktop. Since Lena did not develop the mouse, it is now used on the touch screen. He first tested the text entry and reading functions, and everything is normal. In fact, after so many days of use of the library query system, the function of this block has been basically tested, and there is no big problem. Then, Lena opened the magic calculator, which is not only a simple mathematical operation, but also involves the calculation of many magic models. Many of the algorithms are jointly developed by Lena and Sur, and the main architecture is improved by Lena with his own calculation matrix. He used a spell calculator to calculate several relatively complex medium level spells, and the results are quite satisfactory. At least this spell calculator can support medium level mages to perform some operations, and Lena himself doesn''t know much about high-level spells, so he has no plan to make this function for the moment. After confirming the function of the calculator, Lena turned on the compiler again, which was a function he valued more, because Lena knew that it would be great to make the magic computer only by him and sur. As for more functions and more software, we need to give play to the wisdom of the masses. The compiler exists to enable other mages to use the magic calculator and write more software for the magic computer. Before he could enter the code, Lena heard a knock on the door, and they looked to the door. I saw a young student holding several books in his arms, looking curiously at the room. "Well, I''m here for Mr. sur. My name is Hathaway." The girl''s eyes first fell on the slovenly Sur, and then immediately saw Lena. She stepped back and stepped into the room again. "I came to the office to get my homework this week, but when I saw the teacher, you didn''t seem to have corrected it, so I asked teacher fina. She said she could find you here." Hathaway said, and her eyes were attracted by the shining machine between Lena and sur. "This is the one from the library?" Hathaway used the library inquiry system several times, and was soon attracted by this thing. She felt that this thing had a sense of mystery beyond magic, which made her dream. She didn''t want to eat and drink, and her mind was full of the shape of the library inquiry system. It''s just that there are too many people using this device. Basically, everyone can only use it for a while when they borrow or return books, and they are too embarrassed to use it for long-term research or inquiry. Hathaway can only get up early every day and do research when there are few people. Students are calling for more and more library inquiry systems, but Lena seems indifferent. Hathaway didn''t expect that Lena was working on a new machine! And from the appearance, this is smaller and seems to be portable. "To be exact, it''s an evolutionary version of that query system. Have you ever used that one?" Asked Lena, with a new idea in his mind. "Well, I''ve only used it once or twice..." Hathaway replied shyly that she didn''t want to be too unstable in front of Lena. "Well, it seems that we have to find a more frequently used one..." before Lena finished her murmuring, she saw Hathaway rush over, grabbed Lena''s hand and said aloud. "No, it''s not. Mr. President, I have used it many times. I still get up early every morning to study it. But with my current knowledge level, I still can''t understand how the machine works. I''m very interested in it. I even dream about it in my dreams. Please let me help!"Hathaway''s action scares sur. In her impression, this is a quiet and introverted top student. However, at the moment, what Hathaway shows is some obsessed and fanatical look, which makes sur feel different from the normal good student. "Really? Then let you help. " Lena smiles. In Hathaway''s eyes, it''s a very gentle smile, but in sur''s opinion, there is a feeling that the plan has been successful. She feels as if she has seen Lena''s bad smile somewhere. However, sur did not say that it is really rare for students to be interested in magic computers. Although the library inquiry system is very popular, most students only see its use value. For example, Hathaway is curious about its operation principle and tries to understand it. In short, to pull a coolie is a coolie. Recently, Sur is suffering from mental weakness due to endless error reporting. It''s like you see a leak in a water pipe. You plug it with your fingers. But the next moment, there are two more leaks in the water pipe. At the same time, there are more leaks. In the end, the whole room is flooded. You can only be at a loss. "Thank you, Mr. President. I''m very honored." Hathaway quickly thanks, and her eyes can''t help glancing at the prototype. "First of all, in order to be able to work as an assistant, you have to read this book first." Lena found a book from the shelf and handed it to Hathaway. As you can see, this book is obviously a new book with the title printed on its simple cover. L language: from introduction to mastery. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "L language?" Hathaway tilted her head. She took the shabby binding and opened the first page. "L language is a tool designed to transform requirements into instructions in a natural and logical way. It has the following characteristics..." after reading the introduction for a while, Hathaway has a little understanding of what this so-called l language is. This is a language based on common language and has a specific writing form. The sentences written in this language are called codes, and the codes are similar to the incantations that can be read by the library query system. The library query system is called an application program in this book. It is a method to build this application program by analogy with various kinds of magic Is called programming. And this book mainly describes the basic introduction method and advanced application of programming. After turning a few pages and seeing a few simple examples, Hathaway was deeply attracted by the world. This kind of feeling is like the legendary mages in the legend who can turn words into reality and turn thinking into rules. It seems that in the world of programming, they are the omnipotent beings. Seeing Hathaway''s expression of thinking and suddenly realizing, Lena smiles, which shows that at least the student can understand the contents of the book. L language was born out of the C language on earth. Of course, Lena built on the magic foundation of this world. At most, he only drew some inspiration from it. As for the algorithm part, he wrote it again with sur''s magic model. Even so, it''s not easy for ordinary mages to quickly understand the content. At present, this young girl is obviously a freshman. She has just been exposed to magic for less than half a year. Unexpectedly, she has been able to preliminarily accept the theory of programming, which really surprised Lena. But then Lena thought, maybe it''s just this kind of person who has just come into contact with magic, with curiosity and will not be bound by traditional ideas that can quickly understand the content. After giving Hathaway a task, Lena went back to debugging the prototype. He wrote a series of code fluently in the compiler and successfully ran a simple number guessing program. "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the basic functions of the prototype. You have done a good job, sur." Lena said with a smile, making sur around him also show a proud expression. "This is my hard work this week, quality assurance!" She straightened her chest and said with pride. "Well, Mr. principal, can I have a try on this machine?" At this time, Hathaway asked weakly. "This is a very valuable prototype. You can''t play with it, Hathaway." Sur subconsciously refused. She was worried that Hathaway might create some unexpected problems and faults, so she refused. "Trial? What do you want to do? " Lena didn''t immediately refuse. He was a little curious about what the student would like to do with the prototype. "I want to try the, er, programming in this book." Pointing to a short program in the book, Hathaway said that after reading and trying to understand this thing called programming, she became very interested in it and could not wait to try it. This kind of feeling is like her first contact with magic, but compared with the mysterious and weird magic, the programming in front of her has more freedom. Hathaway can write her own program according to the instructions of the book, instead of memorizing fixed incantations and magic models. Hearing Hathaway''s words, Lena smiles, steps back and gives way to the front of the prototype. "You try." He was a little curious about what Hathaway, who had never been in touch with programming, could do. What Lena said surprised Hathaway. Originally, she just asked tentatively, but she wanted to retreat after what Mr. sur said. Unexpectedly, Lena didn''t mind and asked her to do it herself. Feeling her heart begin to beat faster, Hathaway held back her nervous shaking, reached out and tried to touch the keyboard in a skillful posture. Well, it''s OK. I''ve practiced for several times, absolutely no problem! She''s breathing herself in this way. But when Hathaway stood in front of the prototype and looked at the keyboard, she began to feel really flustered. "Er, this should be here, eh, where is the key? Ah, I found it... it took a long time for Hathaway to input all the code carefully, confirm it, and then press the compile button. This function is the core function of the compiler. It can convert the L language similar to the common language into the machine language that can be directly recognized by the matrix in the prototype machine. If the compilation is successful, the code can be encapsulated into a program. Of course, the preview will be given in advance to confirm the function of the program.However, when Hathaway pressed the compile button, the interface did not show the completion of the compilation as shown in the book. "Why? What''s the matter? " Hathaway was flustered. Her eyes swept over the code, but she didn''t understand what she had done wrong. She was worried that her reckless behavior would lead to the unexpected error of the prototype. The tension she had repressed suddenly broke out. At a loss, Hathaway felt red in her eyes. She looked at Lena and sur around her. "Mr. principal, I, I don''t know..." Hathaway''s voice was crying, like an abandoned child. "Never mind, Hathaway." Lena gently touched her head to calm Hathaway a little bit. She felt like her father. She sniffed and saw Lena coming up to the front of the prototype and looking at the code. Hathaway looked at sur again. The math teacher shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know whether she was feeling Hathaway''s mistake or Lena''s kindness. Lena quickly found the mistake. He called Hathaway and pointed to one of the places. "Because there are a lot of brackets here, it''s better to check them carefully. You see, there is a half bracket missing, which leads to problems in the program. The compilation error below is also reflected." Following Lena''s direction, Hathaway immediately saw her problem. "I''m... sorry, I''m stupid." Hathaway never felt so humiliated. She rigidly modified the code and hit the compile button again. This time, the code was compiled successfully, and soon the test window appeared. Hathaway entered a string of words as required by the code and pressed enter. On the dark screen, another line appeared immediately. It was a sentence in common language, short but full of expectation, which moved Hathaway. Hello, world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Ashluya found her recent roommate a little strange. In the past, Hathaway used to get up early and pick up everything, then wake herself up, go to class, have dinner or study in the library. In the evening, Hathaway will come back on time after the evening self-study, wash up, go to bed on time, and live a regular life. But, but! For the past week, Hathaway even got up later than ashluya every morning. Even when she woke up, she was wearing dark circles under her eyes and looked tired. Even when she was studying, she often lost her mind and didn''t know what to look at. In the evening, Hathaway didn''t do much self-study. Instead, she went to a place she didn''t know and stayed late into the night. Before the lights went out, she dragged her heavy steps back to her bedroom and almost fell asleep. Suspicious, suspicious! Ashluya tried to ask Hathaway, but she was always evasive and turned her eyes to other places, which made her more suspicious. So she decided to follow Hathaway to see what she was doing. It was a day off, and ashluya, who would have slept in until noon, woke up early. She hid in the quilt and watched Hathaway quietly. At nine o''clock sharp, Hathaway''s alarm clock rang, and a hand reached out of the quilt and quickly pressed it off. Then Hathaway went on sleeping. "Come on, Hathaway, come on!" Ashluya quietly cheers for each other in the quilt, hoping that Hathaway will not be sealed by the warm quilt and break free from the shackles of the bed. After about five minutes, Hathaway suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed. "I''m going to be late!" She cried, scrambling down from the bed and rushing to the bathroom to wash, completely oblivious to the usual calm. Three minutes later, Hathaway was ready and trotted out of the room. She almost forgot to pick up her things and came back in a hurry. After the noise, the bedroom was quiet again. At this time, ashluya immediately got up from the bed. She had already changed her clothes, put on her shoes as quickly as possible, and then walked out of the room to catch Hathaway''s figure. Ashluya is like an assassin in a novel, hiding her body all the way. She sees Hathaway walking through the corridor, not to the classroom and library, but to the tower of the teacher''s office and laboratory. "Teacher''s office? Or the lab? " Ashluya tilted her head, and though confused, she continued to follow. Eager Hathaway didn''t notice anyone else following her. She pattered up the stairs to the door of a laboratory. Thump, thump - Hathaway knocked on the door, and soon the door of the laboratory was opened. At this time, ashluya at the corner glanced at the person who opened the door for Hathaway. It''s headmaster Lena Ian gray! In an instant, the bridge in countless novels was flying in ashluya''s mind. Could it be that Hathaway was caught by the headmaster and was coerced into "after class counseling" every day, so she was so tired and hard to say? Or is Hathaway from a poor family having to communicate with the headmaster of local tyrant Duojin in order to seek financial assistance? Or... the more she thought about it, the more terrifying she was. She even ignored the fact that Hathaway''s family was not poor. In the past, she seems to have heard some rumors about the headmaster''s romantic style. Although these rumors disappeared after she moved into crescent college, when ashluya saw the interaction between these teachers and the headmaster, she frowned and felt that things were not ordinary! "Ow -" at this time, there was a cat barking nearby, which made ashluya lower her head. She saw that the kitten who seemed to have a good relationship with the principal was walking leisurely between her legs and yawning. "Wow -" ashluya was startled. She stepped back and saw the kitten strolling leisurely in the corridor. Then she came to the door of the laboratory where Hathaway had just entered. She stood up on her hind legs and patted the door with her front paws. "Can a cat really do such a thing..." ashluya felt incredible. She felt that her blue cat had grown into a pig besides eating and sleeping every day. It was unimaginable for her to stand up like this. After a while, the door opened again, but this time it wasn''t Lena Ian gray or Hathaway who opened it, but ashluya''s math teacher, sur. Sur saw the cat, squatted down, carried it into the room, and closed the door. "This... a female student, a female teacher, and even a cat! "I didn''t expect that high-level mages were also high-level in these aspects!"Ashluya has been out of shock, what she saw today completely subverted her three views, she suddenly felt that the chaotic social circle in the novel now seems nothing at all. "It''s terrible not to let the cat go!" Behind the cold sweat, ashluya don''t know what to do, good friend deep in the clutches, he can''t walk away. After thinking about it, ashluya had to go back first, and then find a chance to contact Hathaway''s family. Just as she crept back, ashluya, who turned around, ran into a man''s chest and nearly fell. "Wow!" Ashluya rubbed her forehead, still wondering who was so careless. Unexpectedly, when she raised her head, she saw an unexpected face. Lena Ian gray, their principal! "Why, er, I mean, Mr. principal, why are you here?" Isn''t he teaching in the laboratory in some indescribable groups? How can he suddenly appear behind him? Ashluya pretended to be calm. She looked calm on the surface, but in fact she was flustered. "There are two doors in the laboratory. The one you were staring at is the front door, ashluya." Lena pointed to the open door behind him. "So, so it is." Ashluya laughs awkwardly. She thinks carefully that the laboratory does have two doors. Just now, her attention has been focused on Hathaway, and her thinking has been taken away by all kinds of strange imagination, so she forgets such things. "Just in time, your friend Hathaway is also here. We also need a probationer, ashluya. Please help us." Lena said with a smile, but it made ashluya sweat and tremble. After that, am I going to be put into a small dark room for the cruel and inhumane training of whip, candle, mouth ball and so on, and finally become the shape of the headmaster, lax eyes, drooling, unable to extricate myself? Ashluya forced out a smile, but had been taken into the laboratory, behind the door closed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Why is that? For the first time, with mutual support of intimate friends, for the first time, found the joy of learning in school, two happy things overlap together, double happiness and gathered into more happiness. But why? Ashluya sat in a corner of the laboratory, her eyes lax, her mouth half open, her whole body leaning against the chair, showing a weak posture. In front of ashluya, a shining black object is illuminating her face. On one side of the screen of the object, in the pure black background, a colorful line is creeping forward. In front of it, there is a small light spot shining continuously. I can see that the colorful line passes through the light spot and immediately engulfs it. Then I grow a little longer. "Ashluya, or forget it. After all, this is still under test. There may be unexpected problems." One side, Hathaway in the heart can not bear to say, she looked at his down roommate, do not know how to persuade. "No, my mind has been decided, today I must break a thousand points!" With that, ashluya straightened up, went back to the screen and continued to struggle. Sur reluctantly looks at the girl who is addicted to the game in the prototype and sighs to herself. She suddenly felt that she had made something bad. "It seems you like this game called snake eating." Lena came behind ashluya and said with a smile. "That''s fun!" Ashluya is skillfully operating the key to control the direction on the keyboard, and constantly pressing the button to speed up. The snake on the screen is advancing rapidly, swallowing all the objects that can be seen, and at the same time, it is becoming longer and longer. This is a small program developed by Lena on the prototype. It''s called the snake game. Its function is very simple, and it''s purely for entertainment. But I didn''t expect that ashluya, who first came into contact with the prototype, was addicted to it. It seems that no matter which world it is, the attraction of the game to human beings is extraordinary. Of course, the games developed by Lena are more than these, but due to the reasons of material and time, they are almost some basic primitive games, including straight board catching, snake eating, Tetris, oh, it should be called Ian Gray''s box. On the one hand, these games are also experimental objects for sur and Hathaway to exercise their programming ability. On the other hand, Lena is gradually testing the stability of various hardware devices and software on the prototype. You know, different from the large-scale magic computer which is only used to calculate the magic model, Lena''s prototype will be developed into a universal computer that can be used even by ordinary people in the future. The simple computing power of such a computer is no longer the first requirement, and more needs are stability and multi-function. For example, in the game, Lena can simultaneously test the screen display, keyboard input, and the central processing ability for timely judgment of complex external conditions. On earth, computers that can play games can also do other things. During this period of time, Hathaway has been learning to program while gradually understanding the architecture of the prototype. The contents of this small machine are too rich for Hathaway. So far, she can only write some simple code. At most, she just follows the examples in the books given by Lena to modify the parameters. It''s too early for Hathaway to design a novel program by herself. But Lena is different. In Hathaway''s opinion, there are new and interesting ideas in Lena''s mind all the time. Whether it''s these small games, or new programs, code building methods, algorithms, he can immediately come up with new solutions when sur and Hathaway encounter problems, which makes Hathaway often feel that Lena is worthy of being The youngest high-level mage in history. Just when ashluya was still addicted to snakes, staring at the screen with a ferocious face and concentrating, the three people here were already tampering with other things. After the first prototype was successfully developed, the rest of the mass production work was much more convenient. It took three days to design and manufacture the array. Now, Lena can produce a magic computer in about two days, with guaranteed quality. Now they have four magic computers, one for each. Except the one that ashluya is using, the remaining three magic computers are connected together with special cables. Three people are sitting in front of their magic computers, ready for the next experiment. Hathaway opened a window. The window is very simple. It is divided into upper and lower parts. It is blank, but there is a cursor at the bottom, waiting for her input. Hathaway takes a deep breath. She looks at sur and Lena, and the other looks at herself. Then she moves her fingers flexibly, typing a simple word in the dialog box at the bottom of the window. Hello. After a pause, Hathaway pressed enter.In a flash, the original text in the input dialog box disappeared, and then a line of text appeared above the window. Hathaway: Hello. "Mr. principal!" Hathaway stood up excitedly. She clenched her hands slightly and couldn''t restrain her excitement. At this time, another line appeared at the top of the window, under Hathaway''s words. Sur: sit down. Don''t get excited. Hathaway quickly turned her head to look at sur. Different from her calm words, sur''s eyes were also shining with excitement. She almost jumped up like Hathaway. Then, after sur''s words, another sentence came out. Lena: it seems that our experiment is successful. Behind the screen, Lena smiles and takes his hands off the keyboard. Yes, these three computers have just been connected together through special cables. This is not a simple physical connection, but a connection that can exchange information with each other, which is commonly known as network interconnection. Using his status as a high-level mage, Lena looked up some information about the communication spell that enveloped the rainbow tower and the magic net of Bragg. This is a legendary magic. Lena could not know its magic model, so he could only infer its operation principle from the side. Then, with his basic knowledge of the Internet on earth, he finally constructed this simple mutual magic Network. Although at present, the three magic computers can only be connected by cable within a certain distance, and the content they can transmit is only limited to text, now that they have sold the first step, Lena believes that the real Internet era will soon come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 The happiest thing for ashluya these days is that Lena finally agreed to put a magic computer in her and Hathaway''s bedroom. According to Lena, this machine was originally intended to be popularized in crescent college, so it was necessary to check the network situation in advance, and then it was decided to install one in the dormitory first, as well as some teachers'' dormitories and offices. "Hee hee, I can finally break my last record." Ashluya has become a girl addicted to games. She is eager to try. "No, you can''t indulge in games like this. Magic computer is a tool for programming, not a machine for games." Hathaway grabbed her roommate. "But isn''t the game also a part of the test? Maybe when I get a certain score, the magic computer will break down!" Ashluya''s head turned so fast that Hathaway''s words stopped her for a moment, and she didn''t speak until a long time later. "That, that also want to control time, every week can only weekend two days, every day can''t exceed two hours!" Hearing Hathaway''s words, ashluya was embarrassed, but looking at the other side''s expression of unwilling to bargain, she chose to compromise. "Well, today is Saturday. Can I play now?" "Well, of course." Hathaway is helpless, since the words are said by herself, so she can only do it. She gives way to the position of magic computer, and ashluya quickly sits on it, skillfully opens the game interface of snake. "I''ll go out and borrow two books and come back later." Hathaway stood up and said as she watched ashluya play two games. "All right." Ashluya doesn''t look back. She is addicted to the game and has no other thoughts. After Hathaway left, ashluya played three more games. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t break her highest record. After a rest, she opened the leaderboard and wanted to review the 3700% game record she had ever played. However, she was stunned. "What''s the matter?" I can only see where there are 3700% results in the ranking. Among the 20 rankings, the lowest one is 5000 points, while the highest one has broken through 7000 points ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! "Is it Hathaway?" Ashluya was stunned, but then she reflected that her roommate was a game idiot, and none of these games could be played for more than a minute, so it could not be her. But this magic computer is not only used by the two of them, is there a ghost in it? On a winter afternoon, ashluya, sitting alone in her dormitory, had a cold war, but soon she found the clue. The top of this ranking list is the online ranking list, and next to it is the local ranking list. Ashluya opened the local ranking list, and found that her 3700% score was at the top of the list, which immediately relieved her a lot. Immediately, ashluya had doubts. Who scored the 7000 mark? She also points back to the online ranking list, which is different from the local. In front of the score, there is the name of the player who plays the score. Ashluya sees the name in front of the score, but it is not the real name, but a common language letter F. The top 20 are all the results of Miss F. It''s so horrible. Ashluya took a cool breath and sighed. "This man is hopeless. He is so addicted to the game..." shaking his head, ashluya began to wonder again. Who the hell is this? According to Hathaway, this magic computer is not popular in schools, only a few people have it, so miss f must be the person they know. At this time, she was very curious. It suddenly occurred to her that Hathaway had used a program to communicate with people who also used magic computers. Although she did not understand the principle, she had seen Hathaway use it several times and still remembered the operation method. She opened the icon of the program on the desktop, but the interface was not the familiar dialog form. "Account number and password?" Ashluya looked at the tip, but didn''t know where it came from. But smart she still found that there was a registration mark beside the login button. As a noble daughter, she had seen business operations such as registered trademarks, and immediately understood the meaning. Ashluya opened it and a registration form appeared. She filled in her information skillfully, but in the column of nickname, ashluya hesitated. "It seems that I should not use my real name, and that Miss f is not my real name. Maybe in this program, I should use a pseudonym, hehe, just like the mysterious party in the novel!"Decided to use a pseudonym, ashluya and tangled up what kind of name. "Justice, or a fool? No, no, no, it''s a bit out of style. Strawberry pie? But compared with this, I prefer to eat cream cake, caramel pudding is also good, so I think, I haven''t eaten caramel pudding for half a year.... ashluya shook her head and pulled back her gradually divergent thinking. "Just black tea!" Thinking, she immediately entered the word of black tea, and click to complete the registration. From now on, her name in the online world will be black tea - eh? Ashluya looked at the dialog box in front of her and was stunned again. "The nickname you selected already exists. Please change it and try again?" How can anyone in the world name their nickname black tea? Er, although I seem to have planned that just now. Ashluya had no choice but to choose her second name. Pudding. She didn''t know why she always thought of the name of the food, but the pudding was also very good, which sounded very lovely. Back to the login interface, she entered the account password and successfully entered the program. As soon as the page changed, it became a simple window. Ashluya knew that there should be names like contacts here, but she just registered her account and didn''t have any friends. She searches F''s name directly, which is similar to the library''s query system, and ashluya is familiar with it. Soon, she found this miss F, her head is a black cat wearing a wizard''s pointed hat, very cute, and her terrible performance in the game formed a huge contrast. Since crescent college is all female except Lena, ashluya acquiesces that the other party is also of the same sex. Ashluya sent a friend application, almost instantly, the other party agreed. Diddidi - the magic computer sounds a prompt tone, and ashluya sees a dialog box sent by the other party, and then directly clicks it on. F£º£¿£¿£¿ F: Who are you? F: This thing should not be used by many people, right? F: Never seen you before, new account? F: However, since you can register an account and apply for friends, it doesn''t look like you are the first person to contact this thing. F: Why did you find me first? Where did you get the nickname? The other side sent a series of words, the speed of which made ashluya unable to react. She was in a hurry to reply by typing on the keyboard, but she had only one idea in her mind. This guy is a talker. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 In the face of this series of questions, ashluya panicked. She had never communicated with strangers in this situation. She was thinking about words in her mind. But soon, ashluya reflected that this is a virtual world. Even if she is a real person, she doesn''t know her identity. Why should she have so many concerns? To understand this, ashluya was relieved, and she immediately entered. Pudding: Hello, Miss F, I saw your name on the list of Snake game. The score is amazing. I want to share my experience with you about this game. Some of them were not so quick to write down, and ashluya sent them out. This time, the other party did not reply immediately, but waited for about two minutes before the new text appeared in the window. F: No, I''m just playing around. I didn''t study it seriously. I''m just lucky. "It feels a little suspicious." Ashluya narrowed her eyes. This kind of tone was like the feeling of trying to find an excuse to prevaricate after she was found stealing food. She was very familiar with it. But before ashluya could respond, the other party''s message popped up on the screen. F: If you want to learn about the experience of playing games, I can get you into a discussion group. "Discussion group?" Ashluya, who has never heard of this term, can''t help looking forward to this mysterious organization. Maybe she will embark on a magical journey? Diddidi - F invites you to join the discussion group "crescent game exchange". The next moment, a new dialog box pops up. Ashluya finds a list beside the dialog box, which looks like other people''s pseudonyms. F: This is a new user. I guess it''s a student. Miss F''s words appeared immediately in the dialog box, but from the tone of voice, it was not said to ashluya. Mona: welcome. Black tea: welcome. I feel that there will be more and more people here in the future. Claire: Wow, it''s pudding. I like pudding best! "Claire?" When she saw the nickname, ashluya raised her eyebrows. Because she immediately thought of the mascot of crescent college, which looked soft and had no sense of distance. No, teacher Claire, the director of teaching, in her impression, crescent college only had her name, no other name. Is this teacher Claire? Soon, ashluya shook her head. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! It must be. There were two other people in the discussion group, but they didn''t speak. Ashluya thought about it and said by tapping the keyboard. Pudding: Hello, everyone. I''m looking forward to discussing game skills with you. Black tea: of course, this is the significance of the establishment of this discussion group. However, Miss pudding, one thing I hope you can remember is that our discussion group is based on virtual identity. It''s better not to mention real things. Well, this is a rule. "Can''t mention reality, really like those mysterious organizations." Ashluya became a little excited. Originally, she thought the Games in the magic computer were extraordinary fun, but unexpectedly, such anonymous communication was even more exciting, just like the underground secret organizations of those novels. Pudding: OK, I see. Thank you, Miss Black tea. This Miss Black Tea impressed ashluya with politeness and elegance, just like the same cup of warm and mellow black tea, which formed a sharp contrast with Miss F''s talkative appearance. Mona: so, what game experience do you want to exchange? By the way, I''m good at Ian gray square. You can see my name on the online leaderboard. Seeing the speech of the man named Mona, ashluya quickly opened Ian Gray''s box game and looked at the online ranking. Sure enough, except for a few names of black tea, the rest were almost Mona''s name, and the top three high scores were all her. It''s really a professional player! Ashluya became more and more excited and quickly typed back. Then, ashluya and this group of friends who don''t know their real identities have been communicating about magic computer games. She learned many special game skills, which seemed to open the door of a new world. Time flies by. When ashluya comes back, the two hours are almost over. Meanwhile, the door of the dormitory is pushed open and Hathaway comes back with several books in her arms. Pudding: ah, everyone, I''m leaving first. We''ll talk next time. I had a good time today. Goodbye. Before finishing reading other people''s reply, ashluya quickly shut down the program."I''m so tired. I met... Eh, ashluya, why aren''t you playing games?" Hathaway put the book on her desk and came up behind ashluya. She saw that the flickering screen was not a snake game, but the background of the main interface of the magic computer, blue sky, white clouds and grassland. "I just turned off the game." Ashluya decided not to tell Hathaway about it, but to treat it as her own little secret. "Oh, that''s good. I thought you did something shady. Isn''t the magic computer out of order?" Hathaway breathed a sigh of relief. The magic computer she had managed to get couldn''t go wrong so soon. "No, No." Ashluya gave up her seat, which made Hathaway a little strange. Today, she seems to be very excited, and with some expectation? "Well, have you finished your homework?" "I''m going to write." Ashluya didn''t make any jokes, but went back to her desk and took out her alchemy textbook. Hathaway shakes her head, operates the screen and opens the compiler interface. She still has a few pieces of code to change. This is a new task assigned by Lena. Hathaway wants to prove her strength and must finish it this weekend. Looking at Hathaway, who was soon focused on programming, ashluya''s heart was not on the alchemy assignment in front of her. Her heart was still in the discussion group just now. This feeling of communicating with strangers was exciting and fresh, and soon captured the girl''s heart. And the game skills taught by those seniors are amazing. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, ashluya would definitely open the game and try it one by one. It''s like a new world waiting for ashluya to discover. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 The moon of dragon''s sleep, 10th. The first snow of this year at crescent college came later than ever. Although "daily price" has been predicting the possibility of the first snowfall this week to prepare people for it, students are still very excited when it really snows. When she woke up in the morning, Hathaway felt that the world was very quiet. She climbed out of the bed, put on her glasses and caught a glimpse of the white between the curtains. She quickly opened the curtain and saw a pure white world. All the towers and roofs of the houses were covered with snow, covered with silver, quiet and serene. The sun shines on the snow, reflecting a dazzling white light. Looking into the distance, you can see that the whole crescent square has accumulated a layer of snow. The originally huge green grassland has now turned into a pure white snow field. Several early students have come to this vast white world, just like a few dark colors on the pure white canvas. "Get up, ashluya, it''s snowing!" The city where Hathaway lives will naturally snow, but the snow period is very short, usually only a few days near the end of the year, and more is sleet. She can''t run in the vast snow like this, so she is very excited to see snow. "Oh, let me sleep for another five minutes..." ashluya said vaguely. She curled up in the quilt and didn''t want to leave. As the daughter of a noble, she had never seen any big storm. Her family had a villa in the far north. She could play as long as she wanted in winter, but she still felt cold. But soon, ashluya was woken up by Hathaway. She glanced out of the window and got up slowly to change her clothes. Crescent College''s winter clothes are black stockings and short skirts and small suits. Of course, this is not enough heat preservation, so there is a big coat with ox horn buttons outside, which can resist the cold outside. At the moment, the girls walking in the campus are all wearing such clothes. Hathaway couldn''t help her excitement. When she crossed the corridor, she always wanted to play in the snow like other girls, but then there was a final exam, which forced her to suppress her desire. On the other side of crescent college, when Lena woke up, he also saw the snow covered college square. As soon as he got up and changed his clothes, there was a sharp knock on the door. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Lena''s heart moved, the door opened, and Claire was looking excited, clenching his hands and beating slightly. "Lena, let''s play with the snow!" "Are you a child?" Lena gasped. According to the truth, Claire has lived in crescent College for so many years, and should be used to snow for a long time. I didn''t expect that she would be so excited. "But the snow is so much fun!" Claire is reluctant, as if he must make a snowman and snowball today. "Well, well, we''ll play when today''s exam is over." Lena nodded helplessly, and Claire hummed away. When he opened the window, a cold wind came in, which made Lena shrink his neck. He didn''t like some mages. He always opened the magic barrier in his normal state. No matter in the severe winter or summer, he was not affected. Lena''s military uniform could start defense before he realized it, so he didn''t need to keep it all the time. He was more willing to contact the real world like now. There is such a inference in the history of magic. Perhaps one of the reasons why the mages in the ancient magic Empire became more and more arrogant is that the powerful magic barrier isolated all external stimuli, making them more and more complacent, more and more headstrong, and eventually leading to the collapse. Lena didn''t care. He ventilated the room a little, closed the window, confirmed his belongings, and left the bedroom. In the headmaster''s office, alimia has already arrived to take care of everything. This young girl is facing the screen of magic computer, and her fingers are tapping the keyboard very fast. Since Lena popularized magic computer among teachers, these young people have been involved in it very quickly. Although they don''t know how to program and write code, they are very skilled in other operations . Many office files are also processed in magic computers, which leads to the fact that most of alimia''s work is facing the projection screen. With a cup of steaming black tea on Lena''s table, alimia seems to have figured out the right time for Lena to get up. The temperature is just right, neither hot nor cold. After a sip of black tea, Lena sat down in his seat and confirmed today''s itinerary. The morning is a final exam, which is the last one of the semester. When the exam is over, students only need to finish some papers of the course, even if they have passed the semester safely. The ceremony is on the 20th of this month, followed by a month long winter vacation. Students will not return to school until the spring of next year.In the afternoon, Lena''s original plan was to complete the requirements writing of some new programs, but since Claire asked to go out to play, he had to step back. There will be a sumptuous dinner in the dining hall tonight. The whole school will gather together, which can be regarded as the end of this year. After confirming the itinerary, Lena turns on the magic computer. He doesn''t need to invigilate, so he gives priority to confirming the network status. He has set up more than 20 magic computers in the whole school, all of which are connected by network cables. Up to now, there is no big problem in the network situation. The stability of the network cables processed by magic technology is much better than those on the earth that are easy to be bitten by cats. Moreover, because Lena has not started image transmission, the flow of information is small, So it won''t lead to high load for the time being. But, of course, Lena is not satisfied with the only text transmission network. In the past two weeks, he has been developing a way to transmit data such as pictures and files, and has finally made some progress. It''s been an hour since some of the aftercare work was completed. There was only the sound of two people''s fingers moving slightly in the room. Lena confirmed the code and then pressed the upgrade button. This upgrade will completely evolve the chat program in magic computer from the primary form of text transmission to the advanced form of loading pictures and transferring files. Although it only needs to restart the program for a short time, Reiner thinks it has little impact. "Ah..." but there was a slight surprise in the room. Lena looked at alimia and saw that her fast-moving fingers stopped, looking a little at a loss. "... there seems to be something wrong with this chat software?" Ellie asked uncertainly after a long time. "I just released a new version... Er, alimia, so you were not dealing with documents, but chatting with others?" Lena suddenly realized that his words made alimea''s original white skin tinged with a layer of light red, showing an embarrassed look. "I, I''m just relaxing a little bit" hearing alimia''s words, Lena can''t help holding his forehead. It seems that he brought computer and Internet to the world, but also brought another thing together. That''s fishing at work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Of course, alimiya has done her job well when fishing. Her efficiency is amazing, especially after she is familiar with the operation of magic computer. At the beginning, she will be slow because she is not used to the input method. But now, alimiya can input without looking at the keyboard, and her speed is amazing. Maybe it''s young people who are easy to get in touch with new things, or maybe it''s elimya, a bully who can learn anything fast. In a word, after adapting to magic computer, she also began to use it to do her own things. For example, sometimes, Lena thinks that aimiya''s typing speed is so fast that it doesn''t look like processing files or chatting at all. Of course, Lena can''t directly ask about what aimiya is doing. However, seeing that she likes magic computers so much, Lena is also very pleased. "Cough, in fact, as long as you finish one day''s work, the rest of the time can be freely arranged." Said Lena, and his words made alimea even more ashamed, and she could not help saying goodbye. "By the way, since you''re using the chat program, why don''t you test it with me?" "Test?" Emilia, hearing the words, turned her head. The flush on her face had not faded, and she hesitated. She doesn''t understand the programming of this magic computer. Leiner''s introductory book, alimia, hasn''t had much time to seriously study it. She just looked at it for a few minutes. What needs her to test? "As you can see, I just updated the chat program. Now it can send pictures and files." Lena said, directly click on alimia''s chat box, then think about it, and send a still life sketch that was entered into the computer to alimia. Diddidi - alimia''s chat box pops up, which is exactly the picture. Lena confirmed the image to see if there was any loss in the transmission process, but unexpectedly, there was almost no problem with the image, which was a good restoration of the original appearance. Next, Lena transfers a small program to alimia, which also runs well. "It seems that this upgrade is a success." Lena nodded, and the next problem he had to solve was the laying of long-distance network cables. Rainbow tower''s communication network covers several islands, but it can''t spread to the whole continent. Lena''s future goal is to cover the whole continent''s network, so it''s a big problem to arrange the lines. He plans to take advantage of the winter vacation to install magic computers in every dormitory of crescent college. At the same time, classrooms and libraries will also be spread out, and some will be put on the new moon Cola theme park which has just finished the finishing work. At least in crescent college, Lena wants to make the Internet popular. Diddidi - a prompt sound made Lena come back to himself. He looked at his screen and saw that Claire had discovered the upgrade of chat software and learned to send pictures without any teacher. However, what she sent was not a picture or scenery, but a smiley face, which was very simple and vivid. "Is this an expression pack..." Lena puffed his lips, but he didn''t expect that what appeared with the transmission of the picture was nothing else, it was an expression pack, and from the perspective of this painting style, it should be Claire''s own painting. In addition to keyboard input, magic computer can also use the most basic touch screen. It is estimated that Claire drew this expression with the touch screen. In the discussion group where Lena pulled all the teachers in, the teachers who didn''t invigilate also started to make expression packs, which were all instigated by Claire. They used their imagination to draw many simple but vivid expressions and sent them out in groups. "Sure enough, humans are the most diligent when they study fishing..." Lena shook her head and did not stop them from using their imagination. After all, chat software does need expression packs. Simple text is a bit crude. Since it can transmit pictures, the production of expression packs has to be put on the agenda. Lena originally had this plan, but he didn''t expect to be discovered in advance. Dong Dong - there was a knock on the door, and Lena raised his head to let the other party in. It''s Charlotte. "Have you finished the exam? How do you feel about it?" Lena took a look at the time, just after the test, it seems that Charlotte came right after the test. "Well, I''ve reviewed it before, so it''s easy." Charlotte nodded. She glanced at alimia and said hello. "Good afternoon, miss alimia." "Just a moment. I''ll make black tea." Emilia''s fast-moving hand stopped. She stood up, went to the cupboard and began to make a new pot of black tea. Charlotte walks up to Lena''s desk. She doesn''t know what Lena asked her to do today."I don''t know what''s the matter, Mr. learner?" Since the completion of master card''s drawing work, Xia Luo has been focusing on her studies for the time being. She has just engraved one ring of magic into Xinhu two weeks ago. Now she has basically reached the level of quasi one ring. In her spare time, she is not lazy. She is still practicing her painting skills and learning the works and composition of various famous painters. "I want to give you a present." Then Lena took out a black sheet and a pen from the storage bag and put them in front of Charlotte. "What is this?" Although this pen looks completely different from a pencil or an oil painting brush, she doesn''t quite understand this board, because on the surface, it''s an ordinary board. "You should be used to magic computers. This is a new device for magic computers." Laina said, and then let Xialuo come to his side. He put the board in front of the screen of the magic computer and connected it with a thin wire. Soon, there was a faint light around the black sheet. "Please use it." At this time, alimiya also made a cup of black tea and brought it. When she saw that they were playing with new things, she also came over curiously. "Thank you." Xia Luo sips the black tea, sweet and mellow. She gently puts down the cup and looks at Lena''s action. Lena opened the previous transmission to alimia''s small program, which is a program that can draw with the touch screen, and it is also a tool to make those expression packs just now. took the pen as like as two peas. Leina did not paint the screen, but instead drew a picture on the board, and saw that the white drawing board on the screen immediately had a similar track. "What you draw on this board can go directly into the magic computer?" Charlotte was a little surprised, because when she first came into contact with the magic computer, she thought about whether she could use this to draw, which could save paint and make it easier to modify. But the touch screen was really difficult for her, who was used to the brush, so she had to give up. But now, the tool shown by Lena allows Charlotte to input the paintings into the magic computer flexibly while maintaining the original way of painting, which can be said to hit Charlotte''s heart. "Yes, I made it these days in order to cooperate with the new function of chat program. It''s called sketchpad." Lena nodded and handed the brush to Charlotte. "Charlotte, I have an extra winter vacation assignment for you." "What homework?" Charlotte tilted her head and didn''t understand. "Make some vivid and vivid picture materials for chat programs." Reiner replied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Winter vacation as scheduled, crescent college after a few days of noise, also finally restored calm. Different from the summer vacation, the end of the dragon''s sleep month is the new year. The five-day grand festival will be held all over the mainland. People also need to go home and reunite with their families. Therefore, fewer people stay in school in winter vacation than in summer vacation. Lena makes an inventory. Apart from Claire and fina, who live here, there''s only alimia. Oh, there''s a cat, Mrs. Freya. While continuing to develop magic computers, Lena is also preparing to explore the ruins with his Excellency isaris Alberton in the next year. The time will soon pass. In a twinkling of an eye, it will be the 30th day of the month of dragon''s sleep, which is also the last day of the year. The snow was falling all the time. Originally, it was just a thin layer of snow covering the grass. At this time, it could make a deep footprint. Even Claire was no longer willing to go out to play, but curled up in the room to enjoy the warmth of the room. As night fell, the snow did not stop. In the rest room, the stove was burning, illuminating the room. On the sofa opposite the fire, Claire was wearing a blanket and a silk nightgown. She was curling up on the sofa, holding a cup of hot chocolate in her hand, and she was squinting to feel beautiful. Next to Claire, a tiger cat huddled up and fell asleep. Next to them, alimia, who was still wearing a long skirt, was reading a novel in her hand. Sometimes she fell into thinking, sometimes she became melancholy, and sometimes she couldn''t help laughing. It''s snowy outside the window, but the room is warm and comfortable, which makes people feel tired easily. At this time, fina came in with several plates floating by her side. "It''s time for dinner." With that, fina waved her hand, and the tables and chairs in the rest room moved by themselves. Soon, a simple dining table was formed outside the stove, and the covered plates beside her slowly fell to the table. "Ow -" when she first smelled the smell of food, Mrs. Freya moved her tail and got up to stretch. "Ah, it''s food!" Claire immediately swept away the previous difficulties, immediately stood up, wearing slippers pattered to the table, looking at the table of rich dishes. In the middle is a roast chicken with rich aroma. Due to the traditional custom, a roast chicken should be prepared for the dinner of Astor Kingdom at the end of the year, which is regarded as the main course, so it is also the main dish of the dinner. Surrounded by this roast chicken, they are all delicately prepared dishes, from seafood to steak, from vegetables to soup, which are no inferior to the top-level meal of high-end restaurants. "It''s all done by Mr. learner." Fina added, glancing at the entrance to the lounge. Lena just came in. He could not help laughing when he saw Claire''s eyes shining. "Recently, I studied the ingredients here in my spare time, hoping the taste won''t be too bad." After all, there are some differences between the food materials of the two worlds. Many seasonings also need to be distinguished, not to mention magical creatures. The taste and cooking methods are completely different from those on earth. It takes a certain amount of time for Lena to try them one by one. However, combined with the previous recipes, Lena soon found a way to deal with these foods. Just now, in the kitchen, he used the master''s hand to cook several dishes at the same time, so as to ensure that each dish is delivered to the table at the best time. As everyone sat down around the table, Lena waved and a bottle floated in, pouring a small glass of red wine for everyone. "Although drinking is not usually advocated, since today is the end of the year, let''s have some fun." Lena raised his glass and took a sip. This wine was bought by his partner of toplester chamber of Commerce. It is mellow and full of layers. Even women who don''t usually drink can enjoy it very quickly. "This year is really fast. I feel like I passed without eating anything." Clare sipped a sip of red wine, blushed slightly, and looked out at the snow. "You''ve eaten a lot." Lena smiles, indicating that everyone can begin to enjoy the delicious food. He takes some meat, puts it on the plate and pushes it in front of Mrs. Freya. "Ouch!" As if quite satisfied with Lena''s action, Mrs. Freya gave a loud cry, licked her paws and began to enjoy the food on the plate. "This year..." aimiya is thoughtful. She glances at Lena. The headmaster has fought with a crab regardless of face, and even used magic to peel the crab''s shell without scruple. Shaking her head, alimea gracefully cut off a piece of steak and sent it to her mouth. She quickly tasted that it was the beef raised by grain from the north. Its meat was tender and juicy, and it was most suitable for cooking like this. It can be seen that although it looked like a simple feast, Lena still put a lot of heart into it."Next year, we should work harder to attack the second ring road." Fina nodded as if to cheer herself on. "Wow, fina, are you ready to hit the second ring?" Clare bit off a piece of chicken leg, quickly swallowed his stomach and exclaimed. For ordinary people, it''s extremely fast to be promoted to two levels in a year. You know, the average time for mages in the whole mainland to advance from the first ring to the second ring is three years, and from the second ring to the third ring is five years. This is just the result of the success of the promotion. There are more mages who can''t be promoted to the next level for a long time, and finally regret. There is only one person like Lena who has been promoted to seven levels a year and directly become a high-level mage, and probably no one will surpass him in the future. With the deepening of the study of magic, mages feel more and more that their exploration of the world has reached the limit. In many aspects, even if there is progress, it is only a small step, and the feedback of the world is more and more difficult to obtain. Mages can only rely on the traditional way of constantly honing their own magic skills and meditating to improve the heart lake to try to advance. Like Lena, it will be more and more difficult for him to subvert the existing theory and get feedback from the world. In fact, many people think that Lena will stop at the highest level and it is extremely difficult to enter the field of legend. "Well, I''m ready to engrave the second ring spell into the heart lake. I should be able to succeed in a few years." Fina nodded, the corner of her eyes secretly glanced at Lena, which implied some expectation. "Although you can advance quickly, you''d better consolidate your foundation and try again. Don''t worry, fina." Lena smell speech, thought, said to fina. "I see." Fina nodded and looked out of the window. The snow is still falling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 It has been snowing all night. The wood in the stove was still burning, warming the whole room. After she had enough to eat and drink, alimia didn''t feel tense. She leaned on the sofa to digest food, her eyes closed slightly, and seemed to have fallen into deep sleep. Fina took a book and wanted to read it again before going to bed, but the blood was concentrated in her stomach, which made it difficult for her to think. After reading a few pages, she was drowsy. Finally, she had to give up reading and began to play with Mrs. Freya. Clare continued to hold up her cup of hot chocolate, and the warmth penetrated into her palm through the cup, making her whole person warm. Lena sat next to Claire, and the plates had already been put away and handed over to alchemists who didn''t have a holiday even in the new year. In his hand is the end of the year''s "truth" Journal. This issue is a special issue, which was just put on sale a few days ago. It is not the latest paper, but the summary of this year''s magic progress and the top ten papers of the year selected by the high level Council. Surprisingly, five of the ten papers were written by Reiner. The third paper is the genetic theory of pea hybridization. If the first two papers are the crystallization of the mages'' continuous exploration of the world, then this paper is the mages'' exploration of the origin of human beings. It explains to people why the vast world is so colorful, and explains the significance of the continuous inheritance of life. The fourth paper is the nuclear model paper. This paper, together with the previous experiment of Helios particle ray impacting gold foil, reveals the mystery of atomic structure for mages. At the same time, it uses Stein formula to determine the trajectory of electrons in the atom, which indicates that mages can not only qualitatively understand the mystery of the atom without direct observation It can determine the specific orbit of electron directly through mathematical calculation. The fifth paper, which is also at the end of the top ten papers of the year, is lainer''s paper on explaining the principle of photoelectric effect. In this paper, through rigorous calculation, bold assumptions and logical reasoning, the essence of photoelectric effect is successfully explained, and the decades long debate on the fluctuation and particle nature of light is ended. The mages explore the essence of the world It''s a big step forward. In addition, there are five other papers, such as the papers on the Newington Holland equations, and the papers on the cyris formula and imaginary number. However, none of the mages has such a monopoly of five papers as Lena! At the end of the journal, the commentary written by the legendary mage Herman Bragg himself also uses the title "the year of the Ian gray miracle" to commemorate the legendary year brought by Lena. "Ha -" alimia stretches to show her magnificent figure. She picks up the novel she brought, stands up and seems to be ready to go back to her room. "I''ll go back to bed first, and I''ll have to do the cleaning work at the beginning of the year tomorrow." "Ah, wait, I''m back, too." Fina also stopped to touch Mrs. Freya''s hand and quickly stood up. Their room was just across a short corridor from the rest room, which was very convenient. "Meow." Mrs. Freya felt that she had been caressing her hand. She opened her eyes, squinted, glanced at Lena, and followed her away. Only Lena and Claire were left in the big lounge. "Don''t you sleep, Claire?" Lena put down his journal and looked at Claire. "Well, I''m not sleepy yet." Clare curled up in the rocking chair, feeling the warmth of the fire, said leisurely, and then, as if thinking of something, joked. "Hee hee, Lena, you said before that when you spent ten minutes in front of the stove, you felt like you spent an hour. When you sat next to me for an hour, it seemed like only ten minutes had passed. So, now that we are sitting in front of the stove, does it become a normal feeling of time?" "That''s true." Lena smiles, sighing that Claire really remembers some trivial things. "By the way, I have something to show you." Said Clare, rising to her feet and naturally taking Lena''s hand, they each put on thick coats and walked out of the lounge. After twists and turns, Claire takes Lena to the top floor of the Star Tower. The snow doesn''t know when it has stopped. Even the stars are silent in the silent world. Looking up, it is the night sky shrouded by dark clouds, which is in sharp contrast to the snow-white world. They left a series of footprints on the top floor and walked side by side. "Me." Claire didn''t look at Lena, but at the still night sky, she said, as if telling a long story to the children. "It''s not like alimia, who can do everything perfectly. She''s not as talented in magic as fina. She''s not like Charlotte, who is proficient in alchemy and can draw. Even Dana, who can save others when she is in danger, is not as powerful as they are."Lena wants to say something, but seeing Claire''s expression, he chooses silence. He knows that he doesn''t need to comfort each other. "Sometimes I feel that if I can be a little more powerful, will Lena pay more attention to me? Just like those high-level mages, standing at the same level with Lena, they are qualified to stay by your side." Clare took two steps forward, turned his head slightly, looked at Lena and gave him a smile. "But later I learned that liking someone is not about what they can bring to them, but about what they can bring to them." She was in a white world and looked like a dream. "So, Lena, all I can bring you is a starry sky." With her words, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipate, and the bright night shines on the earth. There seems to be a little star in Claire''s hand, which obscures her outline. No, it''s not an illusion, but in Claire''s hands, there are stars shining. As a high-level mage, Lena saw what it was at the first sight. One ring magic, astrology, is a simple projection magic that can produce images of constellations. It is usually a convenient magic used by astrologers when they are engaged in astrology. So it is. Lynaton got it. This star orbit is the one that Claire engraved into the heart lake. It is the one that she finally succeeded and promoted after she failed three times in the exam. In the palm of Claire''s hand, the tiny but still shining star light illuminated them. This is the light that Claire did his best to create. Some people give a lot, but it''s just the tip of their iceberg. Some people give little, but it''s their own giving. "Even so, I also want to stand by your side." Said Clare, more serious than ever. "Even I like you." Lena was stunned, then, with a smile. He did not answer. Instead, he takes two steps forward, gently embraces Claire, lowers his head and kisses her reluctantly. At the moment when the lips touch each other, a universe seems to be born in it. Countless thoughts meet. Finally, both of them calm down and enjoy the warmth of each other. In this moment, a moment seems to last for a long time, forever seems to be a moment. For a long time, with her lips parted, Claire lowered her head shyly. "It''s the first time for me..." before she finished her words, I heard a bell ringing in the distance. It was the bell that announced the arrival of midnight, the end of a year and the beginning of a new year. The moon of dragon''s sleep is over, and the moon of God''s seclusion is coming. It is said that in the distant past, mages used magic to break the shackles of the belief in gods, lighting the fire of civilization for the ignorant world. As a result, the gods withered and disappeared. Therefore, the first month of the new year is called the month of God''s seclusion. "Ah... Happy new year." The bell reminded Clare of something, she said, looking up at Lena, and then adding. "It''s a custom to say happy new year to everyone you meet in the new year. Only in this way can you bring good luck in the whole year." Lena seems to feel helpless about Claire, but he also responds. "Happy new year." The night seemed long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Ivana Russell doesn''t really like new year. Last night, the family, or rather, she and her mother, oleana, sat around the table and had a harmonious dinner. The dinner was more rich than usual, but it was not oleana''s craft, but the new year''s set meal they ordered at the best restaurant in price. Nowadays, more and more restaurants have changed the previous tradition of new year''s break and started to sell such new year''s set meals to provide a big new year''s Eve meal for families who are not good at cooking or have no time to prepare, which is just what Ariana wants. It was the first day of the new year that Irvine suffered. Since the morning, guests have been coming one after another. Some of these men and women in formal clothes are colleagues from other newspapers, some of Olivina''s subordinates, some old classmates and friends. These are normal, and some of her neighbors or relatives who don''t have any contact with each other on weekdays come here. This bothers her a lot. She has to say hello to someone she has never met before with a smile on her face, and almost everyone''s first words to see her are "I haven''t seen you for many years, you''ve grown tall again", which is a common saying for any child. This is not the most annoying. These relatives and friends, who usually have nothing to do with the Russell family, almost sit down and begin to ask about Ivana''s feelings. "Is there any boy you like?" "When are you going to get married?" "Look at Leiya next door. The baby will be born this spring. You have to work hard." "Is it because I can''t get in touch with any boys in the girls'' school? I know some young and handsome boys here. Would you like to introduce them to me?" "I think trist of the Gulan chamber of commerce is very good. He is only 23 years old and has managed three shops. My neighbor''s aunt is his aunt''s neighbor. Do you want me to introduce him?" Such nagging makes Ivana feel very upset, and she just wants to lift the table to let the other party leave. But considering her mother''s face, Ivana could only smile and deal with it one by one. The first day of the new year soon passed, and Ivana felt exhausted. Why is it that she is more tired than in class when she is on holiday? It''s better to write a set of simulation questions than to deal with these relatives. Ariana saw Ivana''s fatigue, and she served a bowl of meatball soup, which was one of the few dishes that Ariana could cook. Ivana liked this very much. Every time she encountered something unhappy, as long as she drank a bowl of mother''s meatball soup, it seemed that all her troubles would be solved. "Ivana, how about we go out tomorrow?" Ariana picked up the newspaper at hand. This is the first issue of the new year''s "daily price". Even in the days when everyone is off, the work of the newspaper still does not stop. Of course, the content of this issue has been completed before. "Out to play? But there''s not much fun around prest. " Ivana was a little surprised at first, because Ariana was busy with her work and hardly had time to go out with her. A few years ago, on the second day of the new year, her mother, Ariana, returned to work and had no time to take care of Ivana. After that, Ivana felt confused again. Prest is not a tourist city, but just an ordinary small city. If you want to say that the most unusual place around is crescent college. Before, there were many tourists visiting crescent college, and the students were used to it. However, Ivana is in school every day. She is very familiar with crescent college. She doesn''t know what''s fun. "Well, don''t you know that in crescent college?" This time, it was olivana''s turn to be surprised. She handed her daughter the first issue of the new year''s issue "daily price". I can only see the festive atmosphere of "daily price", its front page content is nothing else, it is the project related to crescent college. "Crescent Cola theme park?" Ivana suddenly realized that before, she always felt strange that the old street near crescent college seemed to be under construction all the time. Even on the rest day, she could occasionally hear some slight construction sounds from the distance. At first, the students had some speculations, but they soon stopped paying attention to it. It was only when Ivana saw the news that she remembered it. "Yes, Mr. Ian gray has provided us with some information. The new moon Cola theme park has officially opened today. I heard from some friends that the business is very good. How about we go to see it tomorrow?" Ariana picked up her notebook from the desk and looked through the information. "I just need to write a story about this theme park." "Report..." although Ivana felt a little bit lost, it seems that Oriana proposed to go there mainly because she was preparing to report the new moon Cola theme park, but soon she was relieved, at least she remembered to take her daughter, didn''t she? "It''s said that there are many novel devices in this theme park that have never been seen before. God knows what Mr. Ian gray has in mind."Ariana said excitedly that although she was one of the first people to know about the construction plan, she was not very clear about the specific amusement equipment. She was just in the rush time at the end of the year when the trial operation started, so she was even more looking forward to it. "Before the holiday, it seemed that a special equipment was being set up in the school." Ivana had no idea about the library inquiry system. She had never used it. However, according to Charlotte''s feedback, it has gone beyond the scope of magic and has a unique and novel ability. "Really, why haven''t I heard of you before?" Smelling the news, Ariana came over. Keep an eye on your daughter. "You''re hardly at home after the holiday..." Ivana leaned back and whispered back. "Well, well, it''s my fault, but I can''t help it. Towards the end of the year, the newspaper is too busy." Ariana, aware of her daughter''s loneliness, explained quickly. "We''ll go to the theme park tomorrow, and I''ll finish the report by the way, mainly with my baby daughter!" "Well, I see." Ivana knows that her mother is a workaholic after all. Even if she says she wants to accompany her, she will still be immersed in her work. Even so, Ivana is looking forward to the theme park trip tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 From the time she got into the carriage, Ivana felt something unusual. On the one hand, it takes a certain distance from Prester to the old street. On the other hand, it''s not as easy as shuttling in the city. On the other hand, the drivers pay attention to efficiency and don''t want to go empty. In most cases, people going to the old street are one-way, so they can''t do it in the old street Waiting for a waste of time, so every time Ivana reports on the beginning of school, she has to spend a lot of energy looking for a carriage willing to go to the old street, and even need to carpool with other students. But now, as soon as a coachman hears that they are going to the old street, he immediately laughs happily and seems to have picked up a big business, which is rare in the past. The carriage was moving along the path in the woods, and Ariana did not forget her work, so she took the opportunity to interview their coachman. "Now business is quite good over there. I don''t know where it is higher than before." The driver grinned and began to say that he had made more money in the past two days than in the past week. "Although it takes two hours to go back and forth from prest to the old street, the price is quite good. It used to be because there were no returning guests, but now it''s different. There are many people in the old street at any time." He said in a common language with a distinct local accent. "Is the business of crescent Cola theme park really so good?" In the past, the nobles had tried to build some playgrounds, but these playgrounds were almost all zoos with magical creatures or garden nurseries with flowers and plants, which had no fun at all. The research focus of mages is academic, and few mages are willing to spend energy on applying magic to pure entertainment. Although the world of magic is full of strange things, it is very far away for ordinary people. Therefore, Ivana also looks forward to Lena''s new moon Cola theme park, hoping that the headmaster, who has subverted the magic world, can bring unusual new things. "Business is good. More than 70% of the rental carriages of Prester are running this line, and there are often cases where the guests can''t rent carriages. As long as they have brains, they all know that they are here." The coachman must be very happy because of the income of these two days, even the hand holding the whip is unconsciously swinging up. "Probably because it''s just opened, so business is good." Ivana murmurs that she remembers that a baron once kept several magical creatures in his own territory and opened a magic zoo. In the first few days, people flocked to watch it. But a week later, when the heat passed, everyone would be surprised. This incident was once published in the local newspaper, which impressed Ivana deeply. People may be attracted by the fame of Lena Ian gray, but the real survival of the amusement park depends on its own hard power. The road leading to the old street, which used to be a little lonely, was full of carriages coming and going. Some farmers living nearby also took out their own specialty fish and vegetables in an attempt to earn some pocket money. The carriage soon arrived at the gate of crescent Cola theme park, which used to be the old street. It seems that many tourists gather at the gate of the luxury manor. Most of these tourists are rich nobles and businessmen, bringing their families together. Even in winter, it is a hot scene. Ariana has a special pass provided by Lena, so she takes Ivana to enter the theme park from the special passage, ignoring the vast number of people at the main entrance. As soon as she stepped into the gate, Ivana felt a warm feeling. The wind was not bleak in winter, but humid with a little summer breath, which made her look up. The sky as always, the difference is, vaguely able to capture a little bit of floodlight traces. "Constant temperature array, this scale?" Ivana was stunned. There is no doubt that the theme park is now hot with the smell of summer, and the realization of all this is the familiar temperature regulation method. However, it is obvious that Lena has put the whole theme park into a temperature regulation array. As long as he is in the theme park, he can feel the comfortable temperature, especially in this cold winter. However, it is difficult to control such a large-scale temperature adjustment array. Although Ivana is not proficient in magic, her basic knowledge has not been left behind. The more influential the array is, the more powerful its computing power is. For example, the temperature adjustment array covering such a large area as crescent Cola theme park, the amount of computing is beyond Ivana''s imagination. "No wonder I said it was best to bring some summer clothes." Ariana and Ivana enter the dressing room at the gate. They quickly take off their heavy winter coats and change into summer dresses. Just as they put their clothes in their storage bags and walked out of the dressing room, a scream made them look up. Not far away, on a huge ring, a train is speeding forward. You can clearly see many people sitting on the open train, and the source of the scream is these tourists."Wow.... originally, Ivana thought that the circle was just a simple decoration, but she didn''t expect it to be a play project. She looked along the train route, passing through several similar big circles and seemingly steep up and down slopes. The whole railway track runs through most areas of crescent Cola theme park. It can be said that this project is connected It''s a theme park. "Let''s see..." Ariana, who took the play manual from the staff, opened it and found the name of the project at first sight. New moon roller coaster. "It''s really like a harvester moving in a mine." Ariana, who has seen a lot of things, soon thinks of the trams built in the mine cave for the convenience of collecting coal. It''s really a bit similar. "Shall we go and play?" Her words made Evan''s face livid. "This, this seems to be a bit dangerous..." Ivana stepped back and seemed to be a little resistant. The screams of the passengers on the roller coaster came from her side again, which made her fight a cold war. "Hey, it''s OK. I''ll be fine with your mother." When Olivia Norton got interested, she pulled up Ivana and soon came to the end of the roller coaster line. As this is an unprecedented project, there are not many people who dare to try, so it''s their turn soon. Ivana''s face turned white, but she couldn''t disobey her mother. She could only grasp the guardrail of the roller coaster and watch the staff confirm her safety measures. After everything is ready and the lights are out, the roller coaster begins a new round of travel. At the beginning, the speed was very slow. When Ivana was still wondering, she felt a backward gravity, and the roller coaster began to climb slowly. Ivana''s heart went up to her throat, watching the roller coaster climb to the top, then dive straight down. I''ve probably forgotten how to scream. Ivana thinks that a strong sense of overweight has swept her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Ivana felt like she was still floating in the sky. She felt as if she could step on the sky next step, so that the dizziness disappeared. About two minutes later, when she came back, she felt a sense of happiness for the rest of her life. Behind her, with the ups and downs of the roller coaster, the screams continued, which made Ivana recall her experience just now. As the roller coaster swoops down, Ivana feels her heart is in her throat. She subconsciously wants to close her eyes, but it''s too late. The wild wind is whistling in her ears. Ivana hears the scream that may be her own. After all, all the tourists around her are screaming, and she doesn''t know whether she really made a sound. The roller coaster went down quickly, and soon came to the first valley bottom. The speed slowed down slightly. Just as Ivana gasped, the seat behind her suddenly pushed. The roller coaster ran again, bypassed a large arc, and then continued to climb. At the highest point, Ivana found her head facing the ground, and the whole person stood upside down. The expression on her face was stiff, even the scream was hoarse, and the climbing process was fleeting. The next moment, her roller coaster rushed down, with a series of exclamations. After the process, Ivana can''t remember clearly. She even forgot how she got off the roller coaster, sat on the bench and looked up at the frightening track. Ivana wanted to applaud for her courage. "Come on, have a drink." Her mother, olivana, went to the nearby beverage shop to buy two drinks with wonderful colors and handed one of them to Ivana. "Well." Ivana took the drink, which was bottled in transparent glass. The color of the drink was constantly changing between blue and colorless. The two colors penetrated and infected each other, but they could not be integrated. After a sip, Ivana was immediately shocked by the special taste. This drink seems to have the stimulation of coke, but it is softer. The two colors of liquid seem to have two flavors. Acid and sweet are intertwined, showing endless charm. At the same time, the iced drink also sobers Ivana''s dizzy head after the roller coaster ride. "Lemon, what else?" Ivana can''t help but take another sip. The trance just caused by the roller coaster has disappeared. "This roller coaster is quite fun. It''s probably the feeling of mages flying in the sky." Ariana''s drink is a mixture of orange and cream. She looks at the huge roller coaster track and sighs. "No, I''ll take notes." With that, Oriana took out her notebook and quill pen from her storage bag and began to record. After about ten minutes of writing, Ariana suddenly raised her head, looked at her daughter, and put away her notebook with some embarrassment. "Ivana, I, I, this is a professional habit..." Ariana argues that she doesn''t want her daughter to feel that she is addicted to work. Er, although it''s right to propose to come to the new moon Cola theme park today because of work, Ariana now thinks that it''s good to just relax her tense nerves and play with her family. "It''s OK, mom. I know you work hard. I''ve been used to it for so many years." Ivana smiles and waves to show that she has no dissatisfaction. "Shall we sit again? It was so fast just now that I didn''t understand anything." Ariana proposed, and was immediately rejected by Ivana. "No, no, no, no, I don''t want to ride this roller coaster again this year." Ivana shook her head wildly, as if she had just experienced some nightmare scene. "You young people need to try this kind of exciting thing and have more courage." Ariana sighed helplessly that she would not take the second roller coaster alone. In addition, with more and more tourists entering the theme park, more and more people gathered on the roller coaster because of its word-of-mouth spread, forming a long line, so she had to give up. Although the relatively timid people like Ivana will resist the roller coaster, many tourists just want to feel the excitement they usually don''t experience. The roller coaster just gives them such an opportunity. Therefore, many men bring their female partners to show their courage, and the team has already discharged the building at the entrance of the facility. "What''s that?" Ariana''s eyes swept through the amusement rides and saw a towering tower. There seemed to be several people at the top, moving like ants. "I don''t know. Let me see..." Ivana picked up the tour guide and looked for the name of the project. But then she saw only the top of the tower, and a man jumped down."Ah Ariana could hardly hold the glass in her hand. She stared at the man who had fallen from the tower. "What''s going on here, what''s going on here?" She was shocked, did not expect that there are tourists jumping in the theme park! "Ivana, look... Eh?" Just as she wanted to tell her daughter, Ariana found that the man who had fallen seemed to have been caught by something, suspended in mid air for several times, then slowly floated up and returned to the tower. "Well, it seems to be called, um, bungee jumping, which is designed to make people feel the experience of falling from the sky." Ivana looks at the directions in the guidebook in bewilderment. She doesn''t understand how anyone likes the feeling. "And this kind of operation?" Ariana, too, was stunned. She took the guidebook and read it again. Then she looked up to see the endless stream of tourists rushing to jump off the building. How could she not understand it. "Shall we try it, too?" She looked at Ivana, but before she heard her words, she found that Ivana had already run to the place tens of meters away from her. She looked at herself with vigilance and vowed not to go bungee jumping again. "Well, my dear daughter, let''s not play this game. Let''s go and have a look at this one over there. Eh, how about Fort William?" She said with a harmless smile, pointing to a castle like building on the other side. The building stands in a corner of the theme park. According to the guide book, it belongs to the equipment of the core part of the dark forest, but the whole castle looks very old and dark even in broad daylight. "Fort William?" Ivana showed a suspicious expression. She looked at the building that looked a little chilly in the hot theme park, and suddenly had a bad feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 In front of the castle, Oriana and Ivana learned the name of the building. According to the introduction, the original owner of the castle was Baron William, a fictional rich aristocrat. He had many properties, but he was extremely arrogant, which angered a hermit mage. As a result, the whole family was cursed, and he was also bound in the castle, Become a dead spirit, the castle will devour all the outsiders, make them suffer eternal torture. Of course, these are made up. Ivana knows, because there is no Baron William on Prester''s side, and there is no castle before. All these are for tourists to experience the fun and the sense of substitution. She didn''t study why the mage''s curse made William bound here. She didn''t wonder why the castle hasn''t been demolished by the magic association. Ivana and her mother Ariana lined up for about ten minutes before they came to the entrance of the castle. The staff patiently explained to them the process of playing here. Generally speaking, they walked along a fixed route, and finally walked to the center of the castle, stole the treasure that symbolized William''s curse, and then left the castle. At first glance, there was nothing special. Although Ivana felt the cold wind coming from the dark door in front of her, she didn''t think much about it. She had seen something like a haunted house in an amusement park run by an aristocrat before, but the facilities were too poor. At a glance, she could see that they were props, and there was no fear at all. Ivana doesn''t know what it''s like now, but it doesn''t make much difference. After all, it''s impossible to summon a few dead souls or get some corpses to scare people. After being prompted, they went in through a broken wall gap at the entrance of the castle. The first thing I saw was a long corridor. On the walls on both sides of the corridor, the torch of the flickering light was shining. It was slightly dim compared with the outside. However, Ivana can still see everything around her. Time has left traces on the mottled wall. She can see a few crooked and twisted inscriptions. Ivana stops a little to identify them and finds that they are all vicious curses. "Well done." With her previous experience and some magic skills, Ivana is not as afraid as riding a roller coaster, but Ariana is different. She follows her daughter and quietly pinches the corner of Ivana''s clothes. "It''s all fake here, isn''t it?" Ariana said uncertainly that if it was a haunted house built by nobles for entertainment, Ariana was not afraid of it, but the builder of the castle was Lena Ian gray. She didn''t believe that Lena would make a haunted house like ordinary nobles. At this time, Ivana clearly saw that the words originally carved on the wall began to change, and turned into different words, which were also full of malicious words, chilling her back. "Has this really changed?" Ariana was in a cold sweat. This detail alone made her a little uncomfortable. "Well, if you use magic, you can do something similar." Ivana is not in a hurry, but she has seen the world of magic, for this kind of use of magic can be simple to do things, and will not have fear. They continued along the corridor, and soon came to a hall. From the scale, it should be the main hall of the castle. The overhead chandeliers were resplendent, and the red carpet was spotless. Everything seemed to have been carefully cleaned every day. It''s just that the hall is empty, which shows a kind of contrast and horror. Ivana looked at the furnishings in the hall with great interest. As the daughter of the editor in chief of the newspaper, she made good achievements in literature and history, and soon recognized that this was the architectural style of the ancient magic Empire, with a sense of luxury and decay. In the middle of the hall is a portrait of a man, who must be the Lord of the castle, Baron William. "According to the instructions, we should go through this hall... Eh?" Ariana was looking at the castle map given to them by the staff. Looking up, she found that there were two more people in front of her. two little girls as like as two peas in a uniform dress, they have baby fat on their faces. They are very cute. "How can there be anyone else here?" Ariana looked quickly at her daughter for help. "It''s strange, eh..." Ivana only felt that the twins in front of her were not normal, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. Before she could speak, she heard the twins speak and say it in unison. "All work and no play makes William a fool." "What?" Ivana was puzzled. She saw the twin girls and went in one direction. Comparing the map, Ivana found that this was the route they were going to take.Repressing her doubts, Ivana took her mother Ariana''s hand and followed her. Two little girls disappeared around the corner. At the end of the corridor, there was only one door standing there. "What''s the noise?" Ivana listened carefully, but the voice became louder and louder. The next moment, countless blood poured out from the closed door! "Ah Ariana screamed with fright, while Ivana, fearless of danger, immediately pulled her back and looked at the map of the castle. "Since it''s a fun project, it should be all in the plan." Ivana soon saw the sign of the direction. It was a room. They pushed the door and closed the door. The sea of blood outside poured by, but there was no leakage into the room. "Is that what magic does?" Ariana gasped. What she had just experienced made her feel that the so-called ghost houses she had seen before were all tricks for children. This is the real ghost house! But soon, she couldn''t express her feelings. Because Ariana found that the room was a banquet hall, unlike the empty situation outside, which was full of people. Both the musicians playing the instruments and the men and women dancing on the dance floor are dressed in gorgeous clothes, which is quite formal. "According to the map, er, the exit is opposite." Said Oriana, pointing to the door on the other side of the dance floor. "So we''re going to cross this dance floor." "Go through..." Ariana looked at the dancers, who didn''t seem to notice that they were both in general, immersed in the cheerful music. "Come on, it must be made by magic anyway." Ivana said that she was not afraid. After all, she had been exposed to magic and knew that some illusions can make people have illusions. So they walked into the dance floor, dodged the dancers who were spinning and jumping, and went towards the door. When they came to the center of the dance floor, the original cheerful music suddenly stopped, and replaced by the strange and exciting music mixed with organ. It was at this point in time that Ariana saw that all the men and women in elegant clothes who had been dancing on the dance floor turned into decadent corpses and rushed towards them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "Ah Ariana was startled. She didn''t expect to come like this. She quickly protected Ivana and wanted to take her daughter to escape from the gap between the bodies. Ivana was also a little surprised, but she had a kind of doubt. She restrained her idea of using magic and kicked open a black dress to catch their bodies. Strange feedback came from her feet. This kind of soft but real feeling made her doubts deeper. She and her mother ran forward quickly. The corpses were too slow to catch up with them. Soon, Ivana came to the door. Pushing the door open to make sure there was nothing strange in it, Ivana let her mother go in first. She finally looked at the corpses all over the room and closed the door. Looking back, Ivana saw what the room looked like. Although this is a resplendent, but also more gloomy room, in the middle of the room, there is a bright luminous object. "According to the instructions, this should be Baron William''s treasure. As long as you take this, you can purify the curse and liberate this ancient castle." Ariana has completely entered the state, as if she is not in the amusement park amusement facilities, but really in a castle. "Can we really take any of these?" Ivana went to the glowing object, reached for it and picked it up. It was a crystal like thing, and it was shining from inside. "Maybe it''s a gift." Ivana said, holding it in her hand and turning to look at the exit of the room. They just came in through a door, and the exit was behind the crystal table. Besides, there were no windows in the room. "That''s about it, isn''t it?" Ivana and her mother Ariana came to the door. Before they could open it, they heard a roar. "What, what''s going on?" Ariana was shocked. Looking around, she saw that the dark room was about to collapse because of the loss of crystal light. "It''s not true..." Ivana sighed that the layout was too true. The stone pillars and walls looked really precarious. Without much thought, she went out with her mother through that door. Outside is a corridor, similar to when they just came in, but the collapse behind them is louder and louder, even Ivana has heard the sound of debris. They ran forward in a hurry. Ariana couldn''t help looking back and saw that the old corridor was falling into ruins. She could even see that the gloomy castle was collapsing through the fallen walls. Ariana didn''t have time to think about why she saw the sky in the background of the castle in the dark and the amusement park in the morning. They ran to the end of the corridor, pushed the door open and rushed out. The sun was shining all around them. Ivana could even see a middle-aged man and his twin daughter waving to her. The feeling that she had saved a family made her feel so moved that she almost forgot that it was in an amusement park. At this time, they looked back and saw that the old castle was still standing there. There was no sign of collapse. Everything looked like they had just entered. "How strange!" Ariana exclaimed that she had never had such a real experience. At the beginning, she went into the castle with a playful attitude. But now, what she had just experienced seems to be true. It seems that she really went deep into an abandoned castle for exploration, and finally lifted the curse of the Baron after going through hardships with her daughter Ivana. Ivana looked at the crystal in her hand. In the sun, the translucent crystal seems to be surrounded by smoke. Ivana vaguely remembers seeing this mineral in the textbook. The smoke is a special magic material. Although it is not high in value, it is generally used as an ornament because it is beautiful. "Is that true just now?" Ariana looks at Ivana for advice. "I''m not sure..." Ivana shakes her head. What happened just now is too real, which makes her feel hypocritical. Generally speaking, even if alchemy creatures are used as actors and props, it''s impossible to have the pressing atmosphere just now, let alone see the scene of the collapse of the castle with their own eyes, but actually the castle is not damaged at all. Ivana only thought of one possibility, that is magic. There are few mages in the magic department who don''t have much modern theory involved. Even in crescent college, there are no teachers to teach this course, and there are no large academic organizations in the magic department, so there is little research in this field. But Ivana knows that magic doesn''t really change the world, it just makes the brain think the world has changed. This association, the atmosphere just now, the description in the tour manual, including some layout scenes, seems to imply that Ivana and Ariana, together with some magic means, make them hallucinate, which is not impossible.It''s just because of this that the ghost bodies that Ivana saw, and even the feeling that she kicked them, were so real that they didn''t look like props at all. Because the brain has been deceived, so see, feel everything is illusion, are from their own cognition, their own memory, what camouflage, can be more realistic than memory? Ivana takes another look at the castle. Tourists seem to be attracted by the word of mouth of some people who have visited the castle. They want to experience this different feeling one after another. "Next time, let''s see what the secret is." Said Ivana, a little more curious about the castle. "I can''t run." The thrilling experience of Ariana sitting on the bench just now is really unfriendly for the elderly people like her who have not seen such things very much. By contrast, roller coaster is a rather mild entertainment. They strolled around the park for a long time, played all the projects with VIP pass, and finally sat down in the restaurant. The theme park restaurant naturally provides crescent cola. In addition, there are many dishes that fit the theme, such as William Castle cake, ice cream in the shape of roller coaster, and so on. Since the theme park has just opened, the restaurant also has a discount. The two people had a good meal without spending much money. After eating, Ivana drinks and says to her mother. "Now that we''ve had a good time, we can write about the theme park." Hearing Ivana''s words, Oriana was a little surprised. Normally, she would not like to worry about her work when she came out to play. "If our newspapers have something about theme parks, more people will come here to play." Ivana said that it was pure joy for her to recall what she had just experienced. "I think it''s good for them to be happy." "Ivana..." when she was young, she felt that her daughter had grown up and understood herself better. "I also want to pass on my happiness to others like my mother." Ivana responded with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 In the early morning of new moon college, the sun fell on the thick snow, reflecting colorful and bright colors. On the high tower, Lena slightly opened the window, making the dull air in the room interweave with some cold wind outside the window. "It''s a new year." It wasn''t until the fifth day after the new year, that is, the day when the New Year Festival officially ended, that Lena felt like spending a year. It was about the same as the last day of the holiday when he suddenly realized that the holiday had ended. "Cold..." a lazy voice came from the bed behind. Lena turned her head and saw a blonde girl curled up in the quilt. She didn''t want to show her body. It seemed that the cold winter was just outside the quilt. "All right." Lena also shrunk and closed the window, which made the temperature in the room rise again. This just made the other side show a head to come out, is exactly the Claire with sleepy eyes. "What time is it?" Clare murmured, and she asked Lena, regardless of her bad sleep. "Well, about eight o''clock, you can go on sleeping for a while." Said Lena softly, playing with the ends of Clare''s untidy hair. "Well, Lena, are you going to work?" Asked Clare, still buried in the quilt, like a silkworm ready to cocoon. "Yes, at the end of this month, I''m going to explore the ruins of the half plane with your excellency Alberton. I have to finish the work before that." Some helplessly explained that Lena''s hand went up and caressed Claire''s cheek. "Well, I''ll get up later too!" She vowed, but Lena knew that Claire would never leave her warm bed until she was awakened by her hungry stomach at lunchtime these days, and that there was no such thing as getting up early during the holidays. Lena smiles, not to betray Claire''s promise, but to leave a kiss on her forehead. "OK, I''ll go to the lab first. If anything happens, call me by magic computer." Lena pointed to the magic computer on the desk, put on his coat and left the room. The campus where the students are away is still deserted. Even after the new year, there is no change here. On the contrary, the new moon Cola theme park in the old street nearby opened on the first day of the new year, which quickly attracted a large number of people. After several newspapers'' propaganda, now in the province of anmonet, many rich and noble new year travel destinations have locked in the new moon cola Theme park. This is a bit beyond Lena''s expectation. He thought that everyone would choose to stay at home to accompany their families in the new year, but it seems that tourism has become the public''s choice to spend their holidays. As expected by the newspaper propaganda, Lena has already issued VIP passes to all the newspapers he can reach in advance, inviting them to visit for free. Only a few tickets can be exchanged A lot of free advertising, this business is sure to make a profit. But Lena didn''t pay much attention to the new moon Cola theme park. He had arranged this work before, but now it''s going on as planned, and Antoine is helping him. Lena doesn''t need to worry about it. His current focus is on the optimization of magic computers in order to popularize magic computers, Lena thinks there are several problems. The first one is the miniaturization of magic computer. From the huge and single function library query system in the beginning to the magic computer that can be put on the desk now, the miniaturization work carried out by Lena after the design was verified has been very smooth, but in Lena''s view, this is far from small. He needs to be able to carry the scale of magic computer, even at the expense of some performance does not matter, only to be able to carry, and low price, in order to really popularize. Fortunately, this problem is not difficult to solve. In the process of developing the magic computer step by step, Lena has mastered the skilled manufacturing technology, and can engrave the large-scale integrated magic array on the subtle BlackRock. What he needs to solve is the phenomenon of magic interference caused by too dense magic array. As for the price, apart from the material cost of the integrated array, it seems that Laina, who owns a mine at home in heihuangyan, has almost negligible cost. Even in the early stage, he can use the business model of selling hardware at a low price and charging for follow-up services. Laina preliminarily estimates that families with an annual income of more than 20 gold coins should be able to afford the cost. Another problem is the laying of the network. At present, Lena has not studied how to realize the communication transmission of rainbow tower. He can only do the wired transmission now. As for wireless transmission, on the one hand, it needs to develop corresponding modules and communication algorithms. On the other hand, the installation of base station is a problem. Although Lena is not short of money now, it is still difficult to spend money to set up communication base station in the whole mainland It''s not a small expense. He doesn''t have so much money and can''t reach an agreement with the rulers of these countries and regions one by one. And lainer is very clear that one of the uses of magic computer is the application of the Internet. The simple magic computer is not very attractive to people, but combined with the Internet, it is the real magic device.With regard to this problem, Lena wireless transmission is improving according to the knowledge and magic foundation of the earth. He has a preliminary structure. He is going to try to build it later. The rest is just waiting for sur and others to come back and complete it together after the beginning of school, but the communication base station is helpless. Lena can only lay it in the new moon college and the new moon theme park first, If it''s possible to cover prest, that''s the only way at present. When he comes to the lab, Lena opens his magic computer, logs in to the chat program, and sees that he is the only one in the online state. Fina, alimia, and Lena minimize this window, and opens his familiar compiler interface. He compared the design drawings and quickly constructed the code. At the high level, Lena no longer needed to use his hands to type the code. The three screens in front of him seemed to be in trouble. The number of lines of code at the bottom of the window soared, reaching more than five digits, and still beating. It''s just a cup of coffee. If it wasn''t for Lena''s powerful magic computing power, I''m afraid that magic computers can''t reach the current level of development for several years only by his own efforts. It can be said that powerful people are so unreasonable. After compiling and running, Lena spent another hour to modify the problems and improve the functions. It was not until noon that he reluctantly completed the module he had conceived for a long time. At this time, his magic computer has quietly added a module, although very basic, but also the origin of everything. At present, this module is still in the simplest stage. Since Lena has not yet had time to design the corresponding algorithm, it should only be a decoration for a long time, but in the future, all magic computers will be equipped with this module. On earth, together with air conditioning, it is jokingly known as one of the greatest inventions of human society. This module is called wireless communication module. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 As a matter of fact, the conditions for generating the infinite communication that Lena is familiar with in the world are complete, not to mention that magic has achieved this in the rainbow tower, so naturally Lena doesn''t have to worry about the hardware. It''s the algorithm that he needs to improve. As we all know, the earth''s communication is the use of radio carrier communication, simply speaking, is the use of the signal modulation to facilitate transmission of the band, and then long-distance transmission, receiving the signal of the party to demodulate, get the original signal process. According to the Newington Holland equations, electromagnetic waves propagate along a straight line, and the speed is equal to the speed of light, and can be reflected by objects such as metal sheets, so lenner can easily build his own wireless communication network. At the same time, Lena introduced the mechanism of three handshakes to ensure the accuracy of information, and added other detection mechanisms to verify and effectively distinguish the signals from different magic computers. With these, he only needs to work hard on the hardware to produce the equipment that can modulate, demodulate, transmit and receive radio signals, and integrate them into the magic computer. Over the past few days, Lena has been engaged in the laboratory, constantly carrying out the test work. A week before the end of the winter vacation, sur returned to crescent College from home. To be honest, after contacting the magic computer and programming code, sur really fell in love with this job. These undertakings let her rekindle her heart of research for many years, and did not see the magic computer for a day I felt uncomfortable, so I came back early. In the following week, students came to school one after another to report. In the new year, students naturally had new expectations. They exchanged information about the new year, and the most talked about one of them was the new moon Cola theme park. Many parents of students know the existence of this unique amusement park through various ways during the holiday, and then follow their daughter to Prester. They have a good time at the end of the holiday and return home. According to the regulations of the theme park, the students of crescent college can enter at half price with their student certificate, that is, the school logo, which makes these students who like novelty talk about it and wait for the weekend to play. The two items they discussed most were the thrilling roller coaster and the uncanny Castle William. According to the information put together by the students, the routes and contents of the castle William were not exactly the same. Even if they were on the same route, the weird events they encountered were not the same. The students were all guessing what they were using Now, for a moment, the number of books on necromancer and magic in the library has increased geometrically. What makes students even more confused is another thing that appears in everyone''s dormitory. It''s a black thing, like a box. One of the wires goes into the wall. We don''t know what the use is. Until the day before the beginning of school, a notice appeared on the public column of the dormitory common room, telling us the specific use of the black box. At the same time, it also announced that from this semester, the number of students in all grades will increase Set up a compulsory course, but not included in the credits, to learn how to use this device called magic computer. Seeing this notice, ashluya and Hathaway suddenly have a feeling of sneaking away. Naturally, Hathaway, who has been able to write code independently, needless to say, ashluya has at least taken a big step ahead of others in the game. Because of her parents'' persistence, ashluya, who came back to the dormitory one day before the beginning of school, immediately pressed the switch of the magic computer. The touching boot screen appeared on the screen, and ashluya had to be glad that she chose to come to new moon college according to the president''s appearance. But what makes ashluya curious is that several familiar icons on the screen have changed, and there are more programs. Although she wants to click to see what these programs are for, reason still makes her stop her action. After all, if it''s some very annoying programs, she can''t make it. Ashluya first opened the list of snake eating games. As always, f was brushing the list. She opened the chat program again. In an instant, a series of drops surrounded her. "These people, I haven''t read them for a month, and they already have more than 999 pieces of information?" Ashluya sighed that they were full of energy. She opened the chat window and could not turn over the record after only two pages. Although these people are in the game discussion group, the topics they usually talk about have nothing to do with the game. From a broad perspective, it''s all about what dishes are better, what novels are good-looking, what stories are bloody, and what clothes are better. But there''s one thing that appeals to ashluya in this long list of chats: the pictures interspersed in the text. These pictures are not the same as the coarse hand-painted versions that isiluya happened to see before the holiday. They are all fine versions that have been redrawn. They not only look neat and unified, but also more vivid. For example, there is a funny expression, although at first glance it is just a chuckle smile, squint at the side of the round face, but carefully ponder, but feel deep meaning.Another example is the expression of laughing and crying, the upper part of a face is the expression of crying with two tears, and the lower part is the expression of laughing, which vividly shows the feeling of crying with joy. These expressions are mixed in the language, which greatly enhances the expressiveness of the text, and even makes some sentences with distinct meanings take on different meanings. Ashluya was soon attracted by these expressions. She read the chat records with expressions one by one. Depending on the situation, the people in the discussion group had formed some popular expressions during the period of ashluya''s absence. She had read them for a long time before she understood them. After feeling that language is really a profound knowledge, ashluya knocked on the keyboard and typed the words After the new year, the first sentence of the new moon game discussion group. Pudding: happy new year, everyone. I''m back (funny). F: So is it easier to ferment with a little salt in the dough? F: Ah, welcome back (applause). Mona: it''s OK to use facial expressions. Claire: Welcome (applause) (applause) (applause). Black tea: I always feel that this group will grow stronger this year. Claire: isn''t that a good thing. F: By the way, it seems that a new game will be launched in a few weeks, which is totally different from the current mode. Black tea: what kind? (question) F: why don''t you ask Claire? Claire: it''s not me. I don''t know. Don''t ask me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 The coldness of winter has not completely subsided, but the last snow of the moon of God''s seclusion has ended. For at least half a year, students can''t get up in the morning and see the picture of the whole campus covered with snow. Occasionally, standing on the top of the astrology tower, they can see the roller coaster whistling in the distance of the new moon Cola theme park. On the other side, the trees in the forest have disappeared After the growth of new leaves, the originally bleak forest became lush again. It has been more than two weeks since the beginning of the new moon college. As the crow language month is coming, students are gradually taking off their heavy and warm oxhorn button coats and replacing them with black silk dresses of the spring and Autumn period. In a laboratory of the experimental building, several people have just finished their busy work and are sitting on chairs to rest. Sur was still wearing her rustic glasses, but her clothes had changed from the simple and ordinary robe to a brown skirt with ruffles, a beige cardigan coat, and a pair of small black shoes. Sue has never worn such a style of clothes. She wears the latest fashion clothes, which is about the evening dress rented at the graduation party. In fact, this set is not sue''s own choice, but Claire''s advice. Of course, according to Claire, this kind of collocation comes from a professional designer''s advice. It''s a pity that only Lena can appreciate it in this school, and he is now focusing on the magic computer screen in front of him. Hathaway made three cups of coffee. Since the beginning of school, although Lena asked her to focus on learning, not to care too much about things here, and give priority to learning magic, Hathaway still came to the laboratory to help in her spare time. Even during the holidays, she also used draft paper to write code and improve her programming level. Now she is a skilled programmer. Programmer is a term invented by Lena, which means a professional code programmer. He didn''t use the title of wizard. Soon, Hathaway understood the meaning. In fact, she didn''t use any knowledge of magic when she wrote the code. L language is like a common saying. She only needs to make clear the logical relationship and think of the algorithm model that can transform the actual problem into a mathematical problem. Then she doesn''t know anything about magic. As long as she is smart enough, she can write programs and realize all kinds of functions I don''t know. Faintly, Hathaway felt a throb. During the winter vacation, she also read many books about the history of the magic world in her home study. When she read the chapter of the modern magic revolution, she had such feelings. Now historians evaluate that the modern magic revolution is the labor liberation brought by the popularization of magic, and the bottom-up revolution resulting from it is very similar to the magic computer, which can let ordinary people get involved in the magic world. Mr. Braggs created the modern magic theory to enable more people to learn magic, while Lena invented the magic computer to enable ordinary people to create new things. There are many overlaps between the two images. Hathaway now feels very proud. It''s her honor to participate in such an event to promote the progress of history. Just as Hathaway put her coffee on the table, Lena let out a cry. "All right!" This made the other two people in the presence of spirit, immediately stood up, not even care to drink coffee, came to Lena''s magic computer screen. It was a debugging screen, the code was complex and difficult to understand, but in Hathaway''s view, it was the most wonderful thing in the world. The compilation is complete and there are no errors. Lena immediately starts the trial run. He picked up a black tablet about the size of a palm on the table. With a little click, a projected screen will appear on the tablet. The icons on the screen are almost the same as ordinary magic computers. With a little click, Lena opens the picture of chat program. In the upper right corner of the picture, there is a sign. This sign is composed of the bottom solid dot and the top three gradually lengthened arcs. At present, the three arcs are all on, which means that the signal is good. Lena held the tablet in the mage''s hand, and he entered the text on the magic computer. Soon, on the tablet, a dialog box came out. It was the text that Lena had entered. Obviously, there is no connection between this black tablet and the magic computer in front of Lena. That is to say, this is not a traditional device connected by cable, but an invisible way! Wireless communication! "It''s amazing. I''ve only seen this kind of communication before when I was traveling to the rainbow tower." Even though Hathaway knew the function of the tablet, she was still amazed by it. Rather, it is because of her participation that she can realize the greatness of this achievement. You know, the communication magic of rainbow tower is the legendary magic of Lord Bragg. It is a field that countless mages can''t touch even in their lifetime. But now, what appears in front of Hathaway is something that even ordinary people can gradually understand through their own efforts.This is a mortal victory. Lena then made some attempts, but he was not satisfied because he knew that it was quite reasonable for the magic tablet to operate normally when the signal was good. However, if the signal was bad, there would be more problems. At present, according to his calculation, the good communication range that a communication base station can stably cover is only about half the size of a prest, while the limit communication area can be doubled. Even so, there are quite large blank areas between cities and between base stations. If he wants to truly connect the whole continent, he still needs a long time to lay base stations In contrast, his development time is very short. However, he is not in a hurry. Lena decided to build a complete crescent college and crescent Cola theme park first, and then communicate with the members of Prester, so as to let some urban areas use the Internet first. He tried to build prest and crescent college into an Internet demonstration base on the mainland. This is not a temporary intention, but considering that crescent Cola theme park is now famous, and tourists from all parts of the mainland want to come here, then they can get in touch with Lena''s magic computer, feel its convenience, and spread the convenience of this thing out Go, form spontaneous propaganda. You know, the word-of-mouth of users is stronger than any advertisement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 It is said that after the mages conquered the Vatican and won the final victory, they came from the month of seclusion to the month of crow language. In the fierce battlefield, crows hovered and seemed to cry for the dead, so it got its name. When the crow language month comes, people can really feel the warmth of spring. The woods in the school are full of green, birds sing and flowers smell, attracting butterflies and bees to chase among the colorful flowers. The business of crescent Cola theme park is getting better as the weather gets warmer. Of course, there are various related reports to fuel the fire. The projects that originally needed to be queued up, such as roller coaster and Fort William, now the queue is longer. Sometimes, it even takes an hour to queue up for the last time. In the past, it used to be possible to play one small game in a row The happy time of the day is gone. At this time, crescent Cola theme park ushered in a group of special guests. "Remember, you represent the image of Phoenix, even for fun, you can''t lose the most basic etiquette." A red haired woman is talking to a dozen young people wearing standard robes in front of her. These young people''s robes are brand-new, with a crimson immortal bird logo on their chest. Most of them are boys, and there are four girls. They are watching the red haired woman in front of them. At the same time, they can''t help peeking at the new moon Cola theme park Come to the screeching track of the roller coaster. "It''s nine o''clock sharp. I need you to gather at the theme park restaurant at twelve o''clock sharp. Then we can arrange the afternoon trip. Do you understand me?" The red haired woman said, and received a loud response from young people. These teenagers don''t look like students, but more like well-trained soldiers. After that, the red haired women asked these young people to line up to enter the theme park. After they changed into fresh summer clothes from the dressing room and subconsciously stood in line for three minutes, some of the children began to search for the items to play with the guidebook. "I said, principal phines, you seem a little too strict." At this time, Lena, who had been silent for a long time, came over and said to the red haired woman. "Only when you are strict with yourself at any time can you achieve a real career. I don''t think you will deny that, Mr. Ian gray." Red haired woman, principal of Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry, TIA FeNiS, replied that she didn''t appear too humble even in the face of Lena, but was normal in dealing with high-level mages. Phines glanced at Lena. The last time they met, Lena just won the gold cup of hornheim, and didn''t even put forward the amazing periodic table of elements. Now, Lena not only occupies half of the top ten papers of the year selected by truth last year, but also is the youngest high-level mage in history. The identity gap between them is not only limited It''s just a reversal. However, their identities are now the presidents of their respective magic schools, so they are barely equal. Due to the invitation from Lena, FeNiS organized a group of the best students from Phoenix magic academy to visit and study. On the first day of the trip, FeNiS went directly to the new moon Cola theme park. "Having said that, I think these children are hesitant in the face of playing. It seems that they have been suppressed for too long." Lena has no intention of criticizing other people''s education methods. After all, under the education policy of FeNiS, Phoenix college quickly climbed up from a third rate School of unknown origin in a few years, catching up with Brooklyn, an old and famous school. This kind of education method is certainly helpful to improve the passing rate of magic examination. He asked phines to come here not to discuss academic issues such as education, but to promote his magic computer. "Well, miss phines, won''t you play?" Lena glanced at phines around her. Naturally, she changed into a light summer dress. Her long red dress was particularly eye-catching. Her beautiful figure was highlighted incisively and vividly, which attracted the attention of many tourists. However, the fact that phines didn''t pay much attention to these amusement projects made Lena curious. "Do you have any recommendations from Mr. Ian gray?" After hearing what Lena said, FeNiS seems to have just remembered. She takes out her tour guide and asks Lena for advice. "In terms of projects, roller coaster and Fort William are the most popular projects at present, but I feel that it''s not very exciting for miss FeNiS, who is a medium level mage, and bungee jumping, which few people try, er, you may also find common... It seems that many projects here are not enough for medium level mages." He thought about it, and then changed his mind. "In a word, you can try everything. You''d better forget that you are a medium level mage and enjoy it?" After thinking about it, this is an amusement park for ordinary people to experience the excitement. It seems that there is really nothing that can attract phines as a medium level mage. It''s better to let go of the enjoyment."I see." Said phines, nodding, and walking towards the roller coaster. Lena scratched her head. This lady looks like a soldier born in the army. She is meticulous in her words and deeds. He gave phines a VIP pass and accompanied him, so it didn''t take him long to get on the roller coaster. They were sitting in the front of the car. The front convenience was the outward extended track. FeNiS noticed that there were some Phoenix college students sitting in the back, so he said. "Don''t make yourself at home, enjoy the amusement park.... before she finished, the roller coaster had already started, and FeNiS had to turn his head and look ahead. As the track goes up, phines gradually feels that his roller coaster is close to vertical. Although the middle level mage can''t fly, phines himself has experienced some battles. He has some experience in this kind of high-speed strenuous exercise and is naturally calm. At this moment, sitting beside her, Lena suddenly said. "Miss phines, I have a request. Don''t subconsciously open the magic barrier later and enjoy it." "What do you mean?" Before phines could react, Lena gently grasped her hand on the guardrail. A subtle magic flow came. At the same time, the roller coaster began to make a sharp turn and dive forward. FeNiS subconsciously wants to open the magic barrier, in the barrier, this degree of movement is nothing, and in the face of a sudden emergency, opening the magic barrier is instinctive behavior, FeNiS simply can''t close by his own will. However, phines soon found that her magic barrier seemed to disappear and did not move. She was surprised to see Lena, the high-level mage can indeed interfere with the medium level mage''s casting to a certain extent, but she did not expect that Lena actually used it on the roller coaster! In the past, when facing the bad situation, we all used magic barrier, so FeNiS didn''t have time to adapt to this unexpected change. The impact of the roller coaster dive swept her, and when she came back, phines had already screamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 When he got off the roller coaster, phines felt a little dizzy. She could not care to keep her dignity in front of her students. With Lena''s help, FeNiS barely sat on the bench. She has indeed experienced some battles before, and magic nourishes her body, which makes her stronger than ordinary people. She also has better endurance for all kinds of weightlessness and overweight. But in most cases, phines is in her own magic barrier, reducing a lot of external stimulation. When Lena suddenly blocked her magic barrier and panicked, FeNiS really realized the thrill of roller coaster. Even in the end, Lena can''t bear to let go of phines'' hand and remove the interference to her magic barrier. Phines also forgot to open the barrier and scream all the way. "Sir Ian gray, is this roller coaster really affordable to ordinary people?" FeNiS felt difficult to understand. Even as a medium level mage, she was so impolite in the face of the roller coaster. How could ordinary people bear such impact. "Don''t you think these tourists are very happy?" Lena pointed to the tourists who took a roller coaster behind them. They were getting off the roller coaster talking and laughing. They were still talking about which part of the journey was more exciting, including two students from Phoenix school of magic, which surprised him even more. "Although it''s not appropriate to say that, miss phines, human beings are not so vulnerable. Many high-level mages have told me that if they rely too much on magic and are forever under the protection of magic barrier, they will lose many abilities that human beings have." Lena said casually that he only thought that it was very interesting for the serious phines to scream just now, so he took that kind of behavior. As for reasoning, it was just a cover up to make the other party not aware that it was just his own prank. "It''s true..." however, if FeNiS realized, after a while, maybe the dizziness caused by roller coaster had been relieved a lot, FeNiS just stood up and seemed to have made a decision. "Mr. Ian gray, please take me to other projects. I will try my best not to use any power related to mages and try my best to feel the world." "Well, that''s OK." Lena didn''t expect that the other party would be so serious. He just looked at phines with a serious face and wanted to ease the situation. He didn''t expect that he really needed to be a tour guide now. He thought about it and took him to Fort William. This place has changed a lot with Ariana''s mother and daughter when they came here. At the beginning, there were only a few fixed routes. Now, Lena adopts a concept similar to open world. The whole castle has become an area that can be explored, and different scenes will be triggered according to different actions taken by tourists. For example, the most classic twins suddenly appear, the blood is flowing in the door, and the red tide seems to swallow everything. Another example is to see a woman in gorgeous clothes in the room, but in the mirror is already rotten bones, she will even attack you with a knife. For example, walking in the corridor, all of a sudden, the wall is chiseled through by a huge blade, one is wearing black clothes, with a dirty steel triangle hat on his head, dragging the chain, and constantly chasing you. Another example is a woman dancing in a dance skirt. Under the beautiful dancing posture, her face is a bloody void. These images, which rely on the hints of magic, magic, alchemy figures and scenes, make tourists feel another sense of stimulation and are very popular. At this time, Lena and FeNiS were walking in the castle. As the designer of the castle, naturally, FeNiS himself had fought with wild magical creatures and was not afraid of such an environment. They came to a corridor, when phines heard a faint laugh. She turned her head to look at the place where there was nothing just now, and suddenly a pair of twin girls appeared. girls are as like as two peas in a dress, looking at Finis. "All work and no play makes William a fool." Two people speak in unison, say a irrelevant words. Phines subconsciously felt it with magic, but soon remembered what he had promised Lena, so he gave up the idea of making it clear. "What''s this?" She tugged at Lena''s coat. "These must be Baron William''s two daughters." Lena replied with some evil taste, not saying much, but observing phines'' mood swings. "Two daughters..." phines was confused, but the twins soon moved to the side of the corridor. She and Lena followed, but after a corner, the twins disappeared. "Where have you been?"Phines saw that there were three doors on one side of the corridor, one of which seemed to be unlocked and was hidden. Curious, she came to the door and gently pushed it open. In the room, there are no twins, but there is a woman with her back to them. She is wearing a gorgeous dress and long skirt, and seems to be crying. "Who is this?" As soon as phines turned his head to ask Lena, he felt something was approaching. He turned his head and saw that the woman had come to him. She had a beautiful face, but no expression. Don''t know how to deal with the remaining light of the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of the mirror. The woman in the mirror is not a human at all, but a decayed corpse with maggots crawling on her face! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Finis surprised, the other party immediately took out a knife from the hand, trying to insert finis''s chest. Subconsciously, she wanted to use magic, but FeNiS finally chose to escape. She took a look at Lena, and then ran to the direction they came with him. However, the corridor had already changed. No matter how they moved forward, the surrounding scenery remained unchanged, and the end of the corridor seemed impossible to reach. At this time, phines noticed that there was a picture hanging on the corridor wall. In the middle of the picture was a burly man, next to the twin sisters she had just seen and the woman who had turned into a carrion. As she ran, she reached out and touched the picture. In an instant, everything around began to change. Phines and Lena were in a dark hall. In the center of the hall, there was a bright crystal. "Is this the gem?" Phines looked around a little before he came forward and took off the jewel. In an instant, the whole room began to shake, as if it was about to collapse. "This way." Seeing that the whole process of playing was almost over, Lena pointed to the open door on one side and ran out with FeNiS before the whole castle collapsed. After going out of the castle, both of them gasped for breath. Lena looked at phines, who was a little old-fashioned headmistress. At this time, some of her cheeks turned red because of the exercise. She took a long breath and looked at the crystal in her hand in front of the sun. The experience just now is rare for her who often uses magic to solve all problems. Phines recalls what she saw and heard, and can''t help smiling. "Sometimes it seems good to relax like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 After that, Lena accompanied phines to play some other projects. With the experience of the first two amusement projects, phines gradually began to be less restrained and devoted to entertainment. After enjoying an affordable and delicious lunch in the restaurant of the theme park, Lena and phines come to a building that looks slightly inconsistent with the architectural style of the park from the outside. This one story building is simple and unadorned, completely different from the fancy and eye-catching facilities in other theme parks. But as soon as he walked into the room, FeNiS noticed the difference. In other entertainment facilities, there are all kinds of equipment on one side. You can know how to play at a glance, but now there are only several compartments in this empty room, so you can''t understand the secret. Lena and phines come to one of the empty compartments. It''s not spacious. The compartment that can only accommodate two people sitting side by side is a black stone. The stone projected words and images with magic, and it seemed that there were buttons on it, which made phines frown. "What is this?" She has never seen anything like this. If the roller coaster is the result of machinery and the castle of William is the result of magic, then this simple black stone with complex characters seems to contain complex magic structure? FeNiS pays more attention to practical training than the theorists, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything about magic theory. In fact, part of the teaching materials of Phoenix school of magic are written by FeNiS, but she can''t understand the black stone head and the magic in it. "This is my personal invention. This venue was just opened two days ago. We can try to see what it is." Lena smiles mysteriously. He signals phines to sit down first, and then he sits next to him. Because the space is not spacious, the arms of the two people touch from time to time, but obviously, they don''t care about such things. Phines was absorbed in the projected picture. It was a picture of birds singing, flowers fragrant, blue sky and white clouds. I don''t know why, there were several thick pipes on the ground, which were out of place with the scene. In the middle of the picture, the word "Super Mario" is written. Phines doesn''t know who Mario is or why she wants to add the super prefix. She sees Lena reach out and click the word "start game" below "Super Mario". The picture suddenly turns black, and a middle-aged uncle with two heads, a red hat and suspenders appears Like a sewer repairman. The following is a plot, phines carefully watched, roughly understand the background of the game, the villain robbed the princess, and the protagonist Mario needs to go through many tests to save the princess. At the end of the plot, we officially enter the part of the game. Lena asks finis to operate it first. With the tutorial, finis quickly understands the purpose of the "game". In short, it is running and jumping on the plane map, avoiding the enemy, crossing the obstacles and reaching the other end of the map. At first glance, it is very simple. Although the game can be played by two people, Lena decided to let FeNiS try it first. Finis according to the tips, put in two copper coins, this is to play a game consumption. Soon, she began to operate the plumber with a red hat, jumping up and down on the map. At the beginning, phines easily crossed some deep valleys, but soon, she encountered problems. It''s a turtle. The tortoise slowly swam between the two stones on the map, but it was just on the way to phines. "Do I need to step on it?" FeNiS had crushed several mushroom men before, but the tortoise met them for the first time. "You can try." Lena did not answer directly, but let phines bravely try. Phines thought about it, then jumped over and stepped on the tortoise''s shell. As she expected, the tortoise immediately retracted into its shell and stopped moving. However, the tortoise shell did not disappear immediately like the mushroom man before. Instead, it stayed in place. The red hat plumber stepped on the tortoise shell, and the tortoise shell began to slide quickly to one side, and rebounded back after touching the stone. However, the plumber under the control of FeNiS didn''t have time to react. He directly bumped into the tortoise shell that bounced back and gave a scream and disappeared. The screen soon blacked out and the words "end of the game" appeared, while phines, whose hand was still on the control rocker and button, didn''t seem to respond. "Ah.... after two seconds, the disappointed phines came back and looked at Lena. "There is such a thing She is a little unconvinced, this kind of operation is too bullying, phines only know that can trample on these monsters, but did not expect that the shell left by the tortoise can kill itself!"No, I''ll try again." With that, phines took out two copper coins and put them into the game console. The game starts again, this time, she is familiar with the road, soon came to the place where she met the tortoise just now. "Stepping on it for the first time will only make the tortoise shrink. As long as you don''t touch it, you won''t slide." She quickly figured out the tortoise''s action mode, so she skilfully jumped to the slow-moving tortoise, gently let the tortoise retract into the shell, and then, FeNiS quickly changed direction in the air, firmly landed next to the tortoise shell, while the tortoise shell that just let her end the game, was still in place. "It''s a success!" Phines clenched his fist, and this sense of accomplishment was as intoxicating as the successful analysis of a magic model. "I''ll join you." Seeing that Lena finis was very adapted to the game, he also joined the fight. Different from the red hat squat plumber uncle, he was a tall uncle in green clothes. One by one, they kept jumping forward in the virtual world. About an hour later, the two finally beat the bad guys and rescued the princess. Phines was finally able to relax his tense nerves and breathe a sigh of relief. She hasn''t paid so much attention to things beyond magic for a long time. The black machine and the two little people seem to have infinite attraction, which makes her indulge in them. "What is this, Sir Ian gray?" Phines turned his head and asked Lena. "This is the magic computer." Seeing that it had succeeded in arousing the other party''s interest, Lena said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 The arrival of the Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry did not disturb the daily life rhythm of the students of new moon college. The students of these investigation groups were assigned to live in a separate tower. At other times, they would have classes, eat and play with the students of new moon college. Due to the arrival of spring, the temperature gradually picked up, the students of new moon college also changed into light spring and autumn short skirt suit uniforms, which attracted the attention of boys from Phoenix school of magic. You know, in their spare time, they don''t have time to pay attention to the dress of the girls around them, not to mention the relative tradition of Phoenix school of magic. The students, both men and women, are wearing heavy mage robes. Although they are equipped with temperature adjustment array to meet the needs of each season, they are undoubtedly beaten by the short skirt uniform of crescent college in appearance . Of course, some young boys try to chat up the girls in Xinyue college, but they are soon dissuaded by the girls. The way to dissuade them is to do a set of simulated test questions of Xinyue college, and only when they can get more than 90 points can they get the chance to have a dialogue. Up to now, the number of people who pass the test is zero. FeNiS naturally sees these things in her eyes. She is not in a hurry to reprimand these boys for not wanting to study as she used to. In fact, when she came into contact with magic computer on the first day, she was completely attracted by this thing. In a laboratory in crescent College''s experimental tower, several magic computers are flashing on the screen, and phines is sitting on one of them, looking at the contents of the screen. In the picture is the interface of the compiler. There are countless codes on it. At first glance, FeNiS seems to know the words above, but after connecting them, he can''t understand the meaning. These codes are like passwords, which are hard to understand. And this is the game FeNiS played before, Super Mario composition code. "It''s incredible that these words can become such a game." Finice exclaimed that she tried Super Mario several times later. With Lena''s reminding, she also found many hidden places. For example, if some seemingly empty places actually jump up and hit, they can touch invisible bricks. Constant impact can earn points. For example, some water pipes can actually jump down and enter the hidden place The picture level, originally looked simple game, actually hid many ingenious things, made her surprised. What makes finis more curious is how to use these simple words to build such a clever game. It''s the same as magic. You know, all kinds of weird magic, in essence, are just made up of magic runes. "In fact, magic computers are not just for games." Lena said, opened the chat program, demonstrated a long-distance communication, and then he took out a palm sized black tablet and put it in front of FeNiS. "This is my latest research, the miniaturization of magic computer, magic tablet." He started the magic tablet, and a picture similar to but different from the magic computer interface appeared in front of phines. Then, Lena demonstrated the remote communication without any connection line, which shocked phines. "Is this the legendary magic of the rainbow tower?" Finis graduated from the rainbow tower high level Magic Academy. She naturally came into contact with the powerful communication array of the rainbow tower. She thought about this at the first time and contacted the high level mage of Lena, so she blurted out. "No, it''s different from Lord Bragg''s magic. I rely on electromagnetic waves." Lena shook his head and explained. "Using the Newington Holland equations, we can deduce many properties of electromagnetic wave. It is by using these properties and my own research results that I finally realized wireless communication in a certain range." "Sir Ian gray, you are a very creative mage." FeNiS can''t help but praise that the Newington Holland equations have been put forward for some time, but no one has tried this application, and Lena, before everyone thought of it, has put it into practice, which is really ahead of the time, worthy of being the fastest genius in history. "Thank you for your compliment, miss phines." Lena smiles and doesn''t care too much. He uses the tablet to show the map of crescent college and its surroundings. "Unfortunately, my technology is still flawed. Due to the attenuation and transmission mode of electromagnetic wave, I need to set up some communication base stations to transfer signals, which is definitely a huge project." "Transit signal... Are you going to set up magic computers in other places?" Hearing the deep meaning of Lena''s words, phines asked back. "Yes, my goal is to popularize magic computers to the masses. If we can have convenient means of communication, the communication, business exchanges and academic discussions between many regions can be better carried out. I think it will play a certain role in promoting the development of the whole society. We have been committed to exploring the truth and developing magic for a long time, but In fact, apart from some early achievements, the latest magic theories have not been able to bring any convenience to ordinary people''s lives, and the magic computer is just something designed for ordinary people. "Lena''s words deeply shocked phines, not only because of his ideas, but also because of the thinking contained in his goals. Lena did research not just for his own curiosity, but also for the promotion of the progress of the whole society. This is so similar to the ambition of Mr. Braggs in those years! There are various pursuits of mages. Some just want to gain more power, some just want to satisfy their curiosity, some just want to gain fame and wealth, and some just want to live a few more years. In fact, there are not many people like Lena who think from the perspective of the whole world and study magic. Even phines, apart from her teaching work, seldom considers the convenience of magic for ordinary people. She has been used to looking at problems from the perspective of mages, forgetting that most people in this world do not know magic. Phines was a little moved. This young man, who was several years younger than herself, touched her heart of silence for many years. At that time, phines only studied magic to make her family better. However, for many years, she had been indulging in the study of magic, but ignored many things. "Sir Ian gray, your idea is admirable. What can I do for you?" Finice knew that Lena let himself experience magic computer, told himself these things, and even invited himself to visit the new moon college this time, which was not just friendly communication. There must be another reason, so he asked. "Very simple, miss FeNiS, I hope to promote magic computer and Internet in Phoenix school of magic. I hope to gradually promote magic computer based on the school of magic." Lena replied, and handed the magic tablet to phines. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Lainer''s idea is very simple. The rich first drives the rich later. Since there is no way to spread communication base stations in the whole mainland in a short time, we should give priority to pilot in some places. For such pilot, lainer chose the magic academy and the magic association. The school of magic needs a lot of data exchange and data storage. At the same time, the demand for interconnection is stronger than most places. Young people are more likely to accept new things. Moreover, under the supervision of teachers, there is generally no phenomenon of using magic computers to commit crimes. There are many advantages in promoting magic computers in this place. The magic association also undertakes most of the information and data exchange work, but there are already channels for rapid communication between magic associations all over the world. The main channel for Lena to promote magic computer is various magic colleges. Lena''s idea is to set up magic computer systems in several schools, build communication base stations, and lay network cables connecting various schools, so that he can connect several schools with the least consumption. When the campus Internet is gradually improved, the nodes of these schools can be used to spread out, so as to truly achieve the effect of the network. "We can use the way of leasing, I provide magic computer, you pay rent every year according to a certain proportion, or directly pay a fee to buy it, I will provide long-term technical support, but in exchange, you may need to build communication base station in your school and lay the network cable of Unicom Crescent college to maintain magic computer How do you like it, miss phines Lena added, but it seems that his offer has moved phines. "Is that true?" Finis couldn''t believe it. She thought that Lena wanted her to participate in the research and make a contribution to the development of magic computer, but she didn''t expect that Lena was going to give the complete set of magic computer to finis directly, which was equivalent to giving her research results to others almost for free. As long as the mages who have deep contact with magic computer can understand that this thing has high value. As long as Lena applies for a patent or logs it into the magic association, the annual patent fee and the points paid in exchange for the magic model are enough to make Lena a a rich man. I didn''t expect that he would be so generous and even use the leasing method In exchange for the right to use the magic computer. As for the construction of communication base stations and laying cables, it''s not difficult for Phoenix Institute of witchcraft and Wizardry. It can be completed as soon as one month. It''s a lucrative deal. "Of course, I''m going to spread out based on the various magic schools. Your school will be the first step." Lena replied, and made phines stand up immediately. "No problem, the value of this magic computer is definitely more than that. I am honored to assist you in your research." She replied that it is also very important for a middle-level mage like phines to participate in the research and promotion of a high-level mage. Although her work focuses on school education, she did not give up her promotion. It is just that phines spent a lot of time fighting with the out of control demons for a long time in the past, and now she is very happy I''ve basically resolved a five ring spell, and I''m going to try to upgrade it within this year. "By the way, when it comes to the value of magic computers, miss phines, there are programs for mages in magic computers." Lena said, and opened a program. The interface of the program was quite complex, but FeNiS immediately understood the purpose of the program after a few glances. "This, this is for calculating the spell model?" Finis confirmed that this program shows a magic model like a constellation, which is finis familiar with fireball. "Yes, through a special interface, the mage can synchronize with the magic computer, and use the magic computer to assist in the calculation of the magic node and the magic track." Reiner demonstrated that he built a fireball from scratch. At the same time, on the screen of the magic computer, the program also carried out the synchronous construction process. In many places, Reiner did not carry out any calculation. All of them were completed by the magic computer. In less than a minute, a fireball was built and burned in the palm of Reiner''s hand. With a wave of his hand, Lena wiped away the burning fireball, but in phines'' eyes, another fire was set off. She can clearly feel that most of the construction of the fireball just now is completed by the magic computer, and it is obvious that the magic is successfully cast without any defects. "Sir Ian gray, if I''m right, this magic computer should be able to help cast most of the spells?" FeNiS inquired that she actually had a guess when she saw Lena''s demonstration, but it still needs to be confirmed. "Yes, at present, I have added about 200 magic models to it. As long as it is registered in this model, it can be used for auxiliary casting, and the casting efficiency can be increased by more than 70%." Lena slides the screen, and various kinds of magic are presented one by one in front of phines. These magic include almost all the common magic from zero ring to three ring. Phines even saw several models of medium level magic."At present, the login of low-level spells has been basically completed, while there are not many middle-level spells due to reserve. However, as long as you can obtain the spell model, you can login and analyze it, so as to achieve the purpose of auxiliary casting." Phines nodded. Except for some specific magic that applied to the Association for protection, most of them are public magic. They can be found in any magic book. There is no secret. Therefore, Lena can log them all into the magic computer. Except for a few basic spells, the rest of the medium level spells need to be exchanged with academic points in the magic association. Lena only takes some of his own to experiment, and the result is no different from building low-level spells. Therefore, Lena can completely disclose the interface of landing the magic model to other mages, and each mage can obtain his own Get the magic to log in to the magic computer, get the unique casting assistance. You know, even for the same spell, different mages need to make some fine adjustments when releasing it. The original model may not be suitable for everyone, so the casting assistant program can also be personalized. Finally, the setting of the assistant casting program for mages who have used magic computers for a long time will be different. "This casting assistant program can not only call the existing magic, but also simulate the magic, just as the mages do when they create the magic. This simulation process does not need the mages themselves to do, and will not lead to the reverse flow and disorder of magic. Even if the theoretical basis is reached, even if they are not strong enough, they can create higher-level magic "I''m not sure Lena''s words were beyond phines'' imagination. She thought it was just a tool to speed up casting, but now it seems that Lena''s ambition is more than that. He seems to want to achieve universal application. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 If Lena''s idea is true and the high-level field is not taken into account for the time being, then both low-level mages and middle-level mages can cast most of their magic relying on the auxiliary casting program. The inability to advance caused by the difficulty in calculating the magic model that has plagued mages for many years will become history. Even some people who are physically weak or unable to learn magic themselves, but with smart brains, can participate in the improvement of magic. Phines has witnessed the Games constructed by a series of codes, which are no inferior to the illusions created by any high-level mage. But Lena tells phines that it doesn''t need magic foundation to knock out these codes, and even ordinary people can complete them. Then, after learning the knowledge of magic, it seems that it is not impossible for ordinary people to rely on mathematical knowledge to optimize and improve the existing magic model. In the past, because the research of all mages was relatively independent, the optimization and improvement of the magic model was not a special subject. For most mages, the optimization of the magic was only for themselves. Unless they had reached a certain qualitative change, enough to use their own name, they would not leave a record or spread it, and they would have to write a paper Less than too many points, few people focus on it. The part-time mages who study the optimization of magic models are scattered in different organizations of various factions. Their rank is not high, and they are usually not well-known in other fields. Therefore, it is difficult to form effective communication and exchange with each other. Sometimes, different mages optimize the same magic, wasting a lot of time and resources. If you want to keep up with the academic rhythm and learn more about consultation, you need to order various academic journals in each issue in time. Most journals such as truth and alchemy will not include papers on optimizing magic models. These papers will appear in some secondary academic journals. Unless you know in advance, it is impossible to collect all of them Set. If Lena''s magic computer can be popularized, it will not only enable more people to participate in optimizing the magic model, making magic easier to cast, but also strengthen the communication between these mages. Since then, mages have learned that the most cutting-edge and latest academic consultation can no longer rely on every expensive academic journal and academic conference several times a year, but can rely on the Internet Even these academic journals can be published on the Internet to save transportation time. Lena even imagined that in the future, mages could have their own independent accounts and upload their own magic model data to the account''s exclusive storage space. If a magic computer is replaced, it can be downloaded through the account. This mode might be called cloud casting. "Sir Ian gray... I''m sorry to say that. Can I try this auxiliary casting procedure?" Phines was amazed at the prospect of this magic computer, but at the same time, there were some palpitations. Recently, she has been studying a five ring spell, preparing to engrave it into the heart lake and try to advance the five rings. However, there are always some problems in the spell model, which FeNiS can''t solve properly, so she has been frustrated repeatedly. At this time, seeing Lena''s auxiliary casting program, FeNiS suddenly seems to see hope. Even if she doesn''t rely on this program to cast, even if she uses the simulation function of the program to calculate the problems she can''t solve, it''s good to get some inspiration. "You want to try?" Lena was a little surprised. He thought that phines should be a good magician. After all, when the floating boat broke down, her fearless attitude made Lena impressed. Didn''t he expect that she would try to assist the magic program? To tell you the truth, the auxiliary magic program was developed to a large extent to enable the apprentices and low-level mages to better understand the magic model and use it more quickly. In the field of medium level mages, although this auxiliary program has some functions, it is still not very practical to rely on it to cast. More application scenarios of this program are under study. However, since phines made the request, Lena naturally could not refuse. He could also test the input function and self analysis ability of this auxiliary casting program. "Yes, Sir Ian gray, I can provide a five ring magic model for free as a reward." Phines thought, nodded and said. "Five rings..." after hearing what FeNiS said, Lena quickly understood her intention. It seems that the headmistress met a problem in the process of advancement. "Of course. Come here, please." Later, Lena simply taught phines how to input a magic model. It was much easier to get a magic model into the magic computer than to engrave it into the heart lake. Half an hour later, a complex and changing magic model was displayed on the screen of the magic computer. It was the magic that phines was going to use to attack the five rings, David''s true flame phantom. This spell can make the caster accelerate to near the speed of sound in a very short time, while leaving a flame phantom in place. According to different casting skills, the maximum number of this phantom is seven. At the same time, the caster can exchange positions with any phantom within the remaining ten seconds of the phantom, and the rest of the phantom will be destroyed after the duration It will explode. It''s a spell that integrates movement, defense and attack.Lena once thought about this spell, but he already had isaris''s famous armor, and his defense was guaranteed, so he didn''t need a similar spell, so he gave up. But according to Lena''s observation, FeNiS''s main attack should be elemental magic. This spell is perfect for her. Having confirmed that the magic model was correct, Lena suggested that FeNiS go to the open square to test. They left the laboratory and went to the central square of crescent college. It''s still in class time. The square is empty and suitable for casting. Under the guidance of Lena, phines connected his consciousness to the magic tablet in his hand, and the auxiliary casting program began to run at a high speed, calculating the changes of the magic model. At the same time, phines is also building. She has completed most of the work of building the magic model. When she encounters problems, it depends on the auxiliary casting procedure to get perfect. Her thoughts flow. Phines seems to have figured out some details. Seeing the calculation of the auxiliary casting procedure, she feels that she has a deeper understanding of this magic. At this moment, the figure of phines blurred. She felt something in her heart and took a step forward. She immediately crossed the distance of hundreds of meters and came to the other end of the square. At the same time, in the original position of FeNiS, there is a scarlet phantom, moving forward slowly. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh - phines left four phantoms as she drove through the square at high speed. Then, she disappeared immediately and exchanged places with the first one. A few seconds later, all the phantoms burst together and turned into gorgeous fireworks. When he returned to his original position, FeNiS felt that he had just successfully cast magic, and his smile was more brilliant than fireworks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 The week-long investigation visit of Phoenix Academy of witchcraft and Wizardry ended soon. Before leaving, Lena, as a representative, provided Phoenix Academy of witchcraft and Wizardry with about 50 magic computers, the same number of magic tablets and supporting network communication equipment. FeNiS only needed to go back to build communication base station, build network and arrange a connecting line according to Lena''s instructions The communication cable between the Knicks School of magic and the crescent school can realize the interconnection between the two schools. All this preparation work should not be more than a week, but Lena can''t see the scene of communicating with Phoenix school of magic on the Internet for the time being. Because he had promised the invitation of the legendary mage Sir isaris Alberton that he would go to the half plane to explore a relic of the ancient magic empire. Before that, of course, Lena had done his homework and learned about these relics. Generally speaking, there are two kinds of architectural communities that can be called relics, one is recorded in history, the other is not recorded in history. With historical records, mages usually study the historical records carefully first, and speculate in advance whether the whole site is dangerous, where the trap is, where the important treasure house is, and whether there are other dangerous factors. Such sites are easier to understand and safer. Of course, in the 300 years after the fall of the ancient magic Empire, the vast majority of such relics have long been swept away, and their heritage has become the trump card of many mages. Some of them have contributed to the inventory of the magic association. Now it is extremely difficult to find a historical heritage. Another kind of relics without historical records is more rare, but also more difficult to find. Some of these relics are not even the products of the ancient magic Empire, but the ruins of the earlier belief era, or the more ancient relics. Even the original appearance of these relics has been scattered in the dust of history. No one knows what these relics were in the past, and no one can predict what they are It''s dangerous and elusive. The middle level mage doesn''t dare to go deep. But in the same way, there are also unimaginable treasures hidden in these unearthed relics. Regardless of gold and silver, some ancient secrets, legendary magic and weird magic props are extremely precious. Maybe these magic arts and magic props are not powerful now, but by studying the composition of these magic arts and magic props, mages can get new inspiration to create magic arts, or to repair the loopholes of the current magic arts. Therefore, the excavation of relics has been the work of the magic association for a long time. This time, Leiner was invited by Mr. Alberton to participate in a site that has no historical records and is shrouded in fog. This relic is located in the Eliot hemiplane, which is in the third star domain. It is five jumps away from the main plane, which is quite remote. One third of the area of Eliot''s hemiplane is desert, which is located in the center of the hemiplane. The creatures live in seclusion under rocks and gravel, and the other two thirds are vast plains. However, the observation in the last three hundred years shows that the desert is gradually eating away the plains, and the main culprit of all this is the remains hidden in the center of the desert. "Can relics also affect the outside world?" Lena was sitting in a floating boat. He had just passed through the gate to Eliot from the previous half plane. Next to him was another high-level mage, Lord Cornwall penzans. They were the last members of the exploration team to arrive here. In the face of the exploration of unknown relics, the medium level mages can only be used as backup, but can''t go deep into the contents of the relics. The high level mages and legendary mages are the main force. In recent years, led by legendary mages, the magic association has successfully excavated six unknown relics and obtained a lot of precious resources. This one is the seventh one. "Different relics have different properties. Lena, some relics are just a wizard''s manor or residence, and there is no danger except some simple traps to prevent intruders. Some relics may be a legendary wizard''s laboratory, in which there are not only weird magic prohibitions, but also mutated magic creatures." Mr. penzans, who is usually very quiet, is quite patient in explaining to Lena. "As time goes on, the magic products in this kind of relics may have unpredictable changes, eventually eroding the surroundings and changing the environment of the area where the relics are located. I remember that there was once a relic located in the half plane where most of the area is the ocean, and that relic affected the whole half plane, leading to endless storms until the core of the relic After being sealed, the storm subsided. According to the investigation afterwards, the hemiplane was originally a peaceful and livable area, but the intruder accidentally triggered the protection mechanism of the ruins, resulting in the whole hemiplane being ravaged by disasters. " When Lena listened, he seemed to be able to imagine such a scene. From this, he also thought of a lot. "Therefore, we excavate these relics not only for their treasures, but also for the elimination of their possible harm in advance, right?" "You are very clever, Lena. In fact, after the known relics have been excavated out, these unknown relics are more like a hidden danger that may explode at any time than treasures. No one knows what will happen if there is an accident in the next relic."Mr. penzans nodded slightly. At this time, the floating boat had also landed slowly. They stood up after waiting to stop and walked out of the floating boat. "And." Mr. penzans added. "It''s hard to say whether the collapse of midgal''s hemiplane was caused by the uncontrolled existence of unknown relics. After all, that hemiplane had lost contact with the main plane for many years, and no one had time to explore the secret. Therefore, once the unknown relics were found, the magic association would immediately send people to isolate them and prohibit any non professionals from entering, To avoid accidents. " What he said stunned Lena. It was like saying that the remains of Eliot''s hemiplane might also lead to the collapse of the hemiplane. "Don''t worry, the ruins here should not be in such a state. The legendary mage is present. Even if it really collapses, we still have time to escape." Mr. penzans patted Lena on the shoulder, as if what he said just now was just a joke. "Well, all right." At least he is confident in running away, and Lena can only comfort himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 As soon as they got off the floating boat, they saw a dark cloud in front of them. The vast plain is full of green, but right in front of the field of vision, the sky is shrouded in thick haze, and clouds of dark sand are sweeping across, as if they are about to devour the world. If you look down from mid air, you can see that in the middle of the boundless field, the black gale obscures the sky, just like a bottomless whirlpool in a green ocean, swallowing everything around. "It used to be a good place for raising cattle and sheep. The soil and water are rich. Unfortunately, since about a year ago, the influence of the ruins has become more and more intense. In the recent six months, it has reached its peak. In the black storm, there are not only sand and gravel, but also magic turbulence, which is enough to devour most of the middle and low level mages." Waiting for them on the small apron is William Saxon, a high-level mage of the eighth ring road. His most famous achievement is that he founded calculus almost at the same time as Sir isaris Alberton, but at that time, Saxon was already a member of the high-level Council, and Sir Alberton was just a middle-level mage. "Mr. Saxon, there should be no other irrelevant people in this half plane now?" Penzans asked casually, looking around. "All the Aborigines have moved away, and now the only people here are those from the magic association." Leading the way, Saxon explained. "Originally, there was only a small desert in the middle. According to historical records, only about one twentieth of the area was occupied 300 years ago, and there has been no expansion. Only a year ago, there was a sudden storm here, and the desert gradually expanded, which attracted the attention of the magic association. After exploration, a very deep hidden relic was found." The three came to a town, which seemed to be the place where the herdsmen lived in the past, but now it is empty. The huge town is silent, which is in sharp contrast to the rumbling storm in the distance, and it is even more strange and terrifying. They walked into the building that was originally the town council hall, where the mages who had arrived before had already sat by the round table of the Council hall. Nature in the middle is the leader of the mission, the legendary wizard isaris Alberton. He is holding some parchments in his hand. His expression is dignified and seems to be lost in meditation. Next to Mr. Alberton is Sally Newington, an elemental magnate. He was also reading the contents of parchment. When someone came in and raised his head a little, he was stunned when he saw penzans next to Saxony. After a few seconds, he bowed his head hesitantly, seemingly continuing to read, but already absent-minded. At the same time, Mr. penzans looked at his former student. He wavered a little. Then he looked at Mr. Alberton, as if he didn''t understand why he called himself and Mr. Newington. As everyone knows, Newington used to be a student of penzans, but they couldn''t reconcile because of their different opinions on the nature of light. Finally, Newington broke away from the mercury balance and joined the storm Council of the Department of elements. For so many years, they haven''t exchanged a word. Even after Lennar proved the wave particle duality of light, the relationship between them didn''t ease much. After all, in penzans''s opinion, Newington''s departure from the mercury balance was too bad, and now Newington can''t leave storm Council and return to the mercury balance. In most cases, even other high-level mages try their best to avoid close contact with two people, but I don''t know why Mr. Alberton summoned them so freely. There are four high-level mages including Lena, a legendary mage. From Lena''s point of view, the ruins exploration team can be said to be extremely luxurious. "Here you are. Sit down first." Mr. Alberton regained his thought, looked at Lennar and penzans, who had just arrived, and motioned them to sit down. When Lena sat down, Lord Alberton waved, and a few parchments flew up to Lena and penzans. "This is the current investigation report on the ruins, which I named as the rest of the wilderness." The name of the ruins is decided by the mage who is in charge of the investigation. The relics with historical records are usually called by their original names, while the unknown relics are mostly determined by their characteristics or the core of the ruins. For example, penzans mentioned that the half plane was ravaged by the storm before. This relic is called the heart of the storm. Finally, the magic props as its core were extracted, and became the main part of the defensive magic, the top of the whirling cloud, which enveloped the storm Council. Lena nodded, picked up the parchment and read it carefully. The above is about this half plane at the beginning. It can be seen that this half plane has hardly experienced war. In the past, it used to be the territory of a legendary mage in an ancient magic empire. However, you seem to have long forgotten this place. Only the herdsmen depend on animal husbandry for a living, and the desert in the middle of the half plane has always existed. It used to be empty until recently, It was discovered that there were relics. As for the cause of the relics, it is also a coincidence. A year ago, a group of people came to the Eliot half plane. They were originally the mining teams of a certain chamber of Commerce who swam in each half plane in order to explore the ore veins. They came to the desert of Eliot half plane and accidentally triggered the protection mechanism of the relics. All the unfortunate guys died, and this site was also destroyed This is coming to the surface.Such examples are not uncommon. Many relics have strong defense and concealment ability, which makes them not found for many years. However, as time goes on, some concealment magic gradually becomes invalid, which makes these relics hidden for many years appear in people''s vision. As he continued to look down, Lena began to read what had been discovered about the site. Surrounded by the ruins is a strong storm, which is mixed with gravel, at the same time, it is surrounded by magic, forming a barrier, making most of the exploration magic ineffective. Even the astrology of legendary Mage Level, it is difficult to predict the dangerous situation. Mr. Alberton once went into the storm center alone, but for safety reasons, he didn''t go too far. He recorded what he saw and repeated it on parchment. Storm center is a well preserved building, almost no damage can be seen. The whole building is hemispherical, about five stories high. There is no living things around the building, but there is a strong magic barrier. From the appearance, we can''t tell the purpose of this building. However, Mr. Alberton felt a strong surge of primitive magic from the building. Just a little leakage is enough to set off this frenzied storm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "Outside the ruins, the magic of chaos can affect people''s judgment. I went deep into it and felt that only 15 minutes had passed, but when I came back, I found that I had been around for two hours." Mr. Alberton added that his words made several high-level mages look grim. Even if the legendary mages would be affected around the ruins, if the high-level mages fall into it alone, there would be accidents. It''s only Lena, who thinks very differently from the others. Mr. Alberton is a top mage who studies the magic of the law department. No one can master space and time. Even he will be affected. It seems that the magic in this relic is too strong? Reiner knows that the standard of legendary mages has not changed since the ancient magic empire. Even in the ancient magic Empire, your strength is enough to be called a legend. How powerful is this relic to make a legendary mage have an illusion of time? "Mr. Alberton, are we short of manpower for such a dangerous relic?" Saxon then said that although the first people to explore the ruins can earn the maximum benefits, they are not driven by the desire for profits in the face of such potentially dangerous ruins. Steady exploration is the king''s way. They don''t mind more people coming to make the exploration safer. "Indeed, the source of this relic is unknown, and the surrounding environment is so strange. I have applied to the magic association. At least two legendary mages will arrive at the scene, and we will explore again at that time." Mr. Alberton was also extremely cautious. Even though he usually looked sharp, open and unrestrained, he was not arrogant enough to explore rashly, but carefully prepared and explored. "While we wait for the support to arrive, we will carry out some preliminary detection work on this site, hoping to find out more clues about this site." After that, Mr. Alberton stood up and took a few people to the roof of the town council hall, where he could clearly see that the black storm was slowly rotating, sucking everything around him. In the storm cloud, everything seemed very small. The closer it was, the more powerless it felt. But the master is to conquer all this. There are several middle-level mages on the rooftop. These are students or subordinates of Mr. Alberton and Mr. Newington. They are busy arranging the array. This is a huge array that occupies most of the rooftop. Its structure is complex and dazzling. "It''s an observation magic that can pass back everything that this thing perceives." Mr. Alberton patted a metal ball on one side. The ball was about the size of a ball. There was no gap on the surface. It was quietly suspended above a Dharma array, showing a heterogeneous feeling different from the surrounding. "After I went deep into it for the first time, I immediately started to complete the spell that I had been studying before. Originally, it was developed to enable me to explore the endless void. Unexpectedly, it was useful here." Is this a magic drone? Leiner thought that when he saw Mr. Alberton standing in the middle of the array, a ray of light emerged from the ground, and the magic potion that depicted the array immediately bloomed more dazzling brilliance. At the same time, a wave of magic spread, and the silver ball slowly floated up and came to Mr. Alberton quietly. Buzz - in an instant, the silver ball immediately sped away, leaving a track filled with water mist. Above the head of Lord Alberton, a picture is made of colorful lights. This is the view around the ball. The picture forms a sphere. You can see the objects in all directions of the sphere. You can see that the town in the rear is getting farther and farther away, while the black fog storm in front is getting closer and closer. Bang - the silver ball rushes into the black fog storm, and the picture is full of gravel and gravel. At first, the movement of the silver ball has no influence, but soon, it seems to be blocked by viscous liquid, and gradually loses its speed. "It''s a flow of magic, it''s going to get in the way of spell control." Mr. Alberton explained that he raised his hand. Almost at the same time, a flash of light was emitted from the black fog storm. In the picture, you can see a diaphragm burst out from the silver ball, dispersing a certain amount of black fog, and the movement of the silver ball itself returned to normal. Moving on, the silver ball goes deep into the center of the storm. There is no sign of any living creature here. It''s noisy, but it''s so quiet. High level mages hold their breath and pay attention to every corner of the picture. The closer to the center of the storm, the darker it is, and eventually the sand obscures all the sunlight and nothing can be seen. Lord Alberton snapped his fingers, and a beam of light came out of the silver ball, illuminating the surroundings. "I only came here last time. Further on, it''s the field of relics." When people look forward, where the light shines, they can see a dome building. From the appearance, they can''t see any decoration and patterns that can prove the age of its existence. It''s so simple, it makes people think deeply.Leiner carefully observed the building, he suddenly felt as if he had seen it somewhere, but the memory did not give him the corresponding answer, only some thoughts remained in it. "Let''s try to go deep into the ruins." Mr. Alberton said cautiously that when he drove the silver ball forward, he could feel the block of movement. The magic turbulence was like an invisible hand, constantly pushing and rubbing the silver ball to offset its orbit. It took about ten minutes for the silver ball to reach the place close to the ruins. At this time, the magic of the interference has been very serious, the picture is not very clear, but also constantly shaking, even the movement of the silver ball is intermittent, it seems that the next second will be broken. Mr. Alberton''s expression was serious. He let the silver ball around the building. He could see that the building had almost no windows, only an open entrance without a door. After collecting the surrounding information, he aimed the main view of the silver ball at the door. It''s deep and dark inside. Even if the light can''t penetrate, you can''t see clearly. People are staring at it as if they want to find some clues from the picture. All of a sudden, the picture suddenly trembles, the whole tilt to one side, never pull back. "What?" Lord Alberton''s hands open, trying to regain control. But the next moment, the silver ball seems to have been hit hard, the whole was smashed flat, the picture has become fragmented. Then, everyone clearly saw that a figure crossed the remains of the silver ball and stepped into the deep gate of the ruins. Someone''s in the center of the ruins! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 The last picture is fixed on the scene where the figure walks into the ruins. Everyone is silent and shocked. Saxon couldn''t help looking ahead, in the great black fog storm. Even the legendary mage is afraid of the existence of other people in the field!!? What''s more, even though the silver ball is not a solid object for fighting, it is also a device developed by Mr. Alberton himself, which can move at high speed in the magic turbulence. How could the other party smash it with such an understatement? More importantly, the other party has entered the interior of the ruins. What is his purpose and what is his identity? "The star gate has been blocked for a long time. Only people from the magic association can get in and out, and outsiders can''t get in at all." Saxon took another look at the Stargate behind him. There are many defensive arrays around this slightly small circle. Any existence that wants to pass through the Stargate must be detected by the array. "It could be that we stayed when we moved the villagers." Said Newington at once. Before transferring the villagers of Eliot''s hemiplane, it was not so tightly blocked. It is even possible that the other party lurked in this hemiplane as early as a year ago when the ruins just appeared. In any case, the fact that there are others in the unknown remains of Eliot''s hemiplane is certain. "To be able to travel freely in such a storm, at least at a high level, the eighth Ring Road, no, is probably the strength of the ninth ring road." Saxon speculated that he speculated based on the image just now, the instantaneous destructive power, speed, and the degree of resistance to the surrounding environment. It can be seen that the person who destroyed the silver ball just now is not simple. "Such strong people should be under the control of the association." Newington looked at the clouds and fell into thinking. Not all high-level mages will be included in the high-level Council. There are also some high-level mages left over from the ancient magic Empire who are unwilling to join the high-level Council and have no desire to fight. These people live in seclusion in their respective territories and report their whereabouts to the magic association regularly, thus avoiding the fate of being completely exterminated. The figure just now is powerful. It must be a high-level mage or the same level. It can''t be ignored by the magic association. Either a high-ranking figure has bypassed the supervision of the magic association, or he has a special ability, or Newington has not mentioned the last hypothesis, that is, this person is originally in the ruins and is a part of the ruins. This is the most incredible hypothesis, and the most amazing. Because according to Lord Alberton''s conjecture, the history of this relic is even more than that of the ancient magic empire for thousands of years. If the man has been sleeping in the relic until he wakes up recently, then his life span is thousands of years. How to ensure that the body does not decay in thousands of years, how to ensure that the soul is still in good condition in such a long time, and even how to ensure that they can wake up after thousands of years, are things that the mages can''t do now. If this is true, then the treasure contained in this relic can not be rejected by any mage. "Sir Alberton, can you use this spell of exploration again?" Lainer inquired, he naturally took these problems into consideration, but he naturally kept silent when no mage said anything. Although these mages are their own predecessors and will not do anything against them according to reason, lainer still has a heart. At least at present, in the absence of information, he can''t make a reasonable judgment Break. "It should take a day to get ready again. What''s the matter?" Lord Alberton seemed to have something on his mind. He looked at Lena. "I wonder if we can take another look around the ruins. This time, we can take some soil and air samples, and even samples of buildings for analysis. If we can get samples of the buildings themselves, I think I can provide more clues." "That''s OK. If we just take samples without considering observations, we can get them back tonight." Mr. Alberton thought for a moment, then inquired. "What''s your new idea?" Lena''s series of performances since he became famous make any mage can''t underestimate him. Who knows if he has any earth shaking ideas. "I need to get the sample before I can make sure. Before that, I can''t make a conclusion." Lena is not in a hurry to say that he doesn''t know if he''s right. Penzans took a look at Lena. Instead of speaking, he left in silence. In the afternoon, the storm has not stopped. We can see that the grassland near the black fog storm is gradually rolled up and inhaled. The storm and desert are expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye. It can be expected that if we ignore it, this half plane will be completely engulfed by the storm in less than a month, and become a dead area that no one can get close to.In the evening, several high-level mages and the middle-level mages had dinner together. The dishes were very simple. In this case, no one had the appetite to enjoy the food. After dinner, Lord Alberton invited Lena and others to the rooftop to prepare to extract the architectural samples of the ruins. This time, it''s not a sphere, but a silver cone similar to a spindle. It''s faster and easier to operate. The difference is that it can''t carry too complex array, and it doesn''t have the function of displaying the surrounding scenery in all directions like in the daytime. The night sky of Eliot''s half plane is clear and flawless, and the stars that are completely different from the main plane shine. Only the expanding storm cloud connects the sky and the earth, and lies in the center of the field of vision, producing a huge sense of oppression. The moon was shining on the silver cone, and it flew into the cloud quickly. About 20 minutes later, the silver cone returned safely, from which several sealed bottles flew out. "This is a soil sample, this is an air sample, this is a gravel sample, this one is a fragment of that building." Mr. Alberton said one by one. Lena picked up the bottle containing the building debris. "According to the principle of radioactivity, radioactive elements actually release rays all the time. The release of these rays leads to the reduction of their mass. Eventually, one element will become another lighter element or isotope. This process is called decay." At the same time, he explains, a complex array is built in front of him, which is his own magic computer. Lena carefully extracted a part of the building debris and put it into the calculation matrix. "The time when half of the atoms of an element decay into another element or isotope is called half-life. By measuring the isotopic content of an element in an object, we can accurately calculate the time when the object exists." It took about ten minutes for Lena to get the final result. He was a little surprised and repeatedly confirmed it before showing it to everyone. "According to my measurement method, the existence time of this building is more than seven thousand years..." more than seven thousand years! Mr. Alberton''s eyes widened slightly, a figure he had never expected. You know, the earliest history of the ancient magic empire is only 3000 years ago! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "Seven thousand years of history... Lena, are you sure?" In his dismay, Mr. Alberton confirmed to Lena that, after all, seven thousand years is only what Lena said, and there may be errors in it. "At least more than 6000 years, less than 8000 years. I think there should be 7000 years of history." Lena projected his own measurement and calculation process. These high-level mages soon understood the principle, and they calculated it again and again before finally accepting the result. "What does 7000 years of history mean, Lena, do you know?" Penzans, who had been silent, asked. "Seven thousand years means that this building has surpassed the history of the ancient magic empire. It is the product of the age of belief and the generation of gods." Reiner replied, of course, he knows that this building obviously contains extremely high magic energy, and its structure is extremely stable. Now it is measured that it has a history of more than 7000 years, which is equivalent to the discovery of skyscrapers in the era of slavery on earth. At that time, the gods controlled all the rules of the world, and each church was the supreme peak of power. Until the emergence of the first mage, it brought about changes in magic, and finally overthrew the rule of the gods and established the supreme glory society Ancient magic empire. Later, through archaeology and research, people generally came to the conclusion that the so-called gods in the belief era were just powerful mortals. For various reasons, either born or acquired, they got the power to control magic, so they were regarded as gods. After the mages analyzed magic, these so-called gods were vulnerable and fell one after another. In the age of belief, ordinary people''s life is extremely hard. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset every day. They have no entertainment, no dream, and no chance to receive education. They are just convenient tools of production. Some people who have awakened their ability to control magic power will be quickly absorbed by the Holy See, brainwashed and become one of them, eventually forming a huge class gap. Therefore, it is precisely because of this social structure that there are very few documents about the era of faith left. Most of them are damaged by the war, and a few are just the internal records of the Holy See, and few mention the people at the bottom. "The last relic excavated is the tomb of Ragnarok, the God of death and rebirth. There are all kinds of magic creatures that have already lost control and mutated in the relic. In the center of the relic, Ragnarok''s remains have long been decayed, but the magic in it affects the surroundings, making people fall into a frenzy and even mutate." Said Newington, glancing at penzans and continuing. "In order to thoroughly explore that relic, at least two high-level mages fell, and more than 16 middle-level mages died. But in the end, the remains of lagnarok were taken out, and its powerful power, which lasted for thousands of years, could not be analyzed at all. It could only be sealed up, and now it sleeps at the bottom of the warehouse of the magic association." His words made Saxon shake his head slightly. "This is not a threat to every Dei site, but in the most secure case, we still have to wait for support." Whether it is the rampant magic storm, or the strange figure in the ruins, are extremely unstable elements, everywhere highlighting the extraordinary of this site. Waiting for support is naturally the best choice, but Lena is worried about whether the time left for them is enough. "It will take at least three days for other legendary mages to reach Eliot''s half plane. Before that, we''d better not act rashly." Mr. Alberton felt the seriousness of the matter. He looked at the gate behind him and then continued. "I''m only worried about one problem now, which is whether the ruins will get out of control." If the relic is out of control, then the storm will not only gradually engulf the surrounding area, but also cover the whole Eliot half plane in an instant, and even cause instability of the whole half plane. In the worst case, the half plane may collapse! According to the previous observation data, it will be at least a few months after the storm completely engulfed the Eliot half plane, but now, after confirming that there are other people in the ruins, this prediction has been overturned. Whether the other party is an outsider or an existing relic, this is a huge variable, which is very likely to induce the accelerated collapse of the whole relic. "Several of us are on duty in turn, continuously observing the data. In case of emergency, we have to give up this relic." Saxon suggested that no one would object to his statement. Although the relics from the God Dynasty contain many secrets, they are not worth taking such a big risk. After confirmation, the first day''s shift is carried out by Lena. Several high-level mages went back to their rooms for research or rest, while Lena was on duty on the roof of the assembly hall, monitoring the ruins through many observation props left by Lord Alberton. The night is very long. While paying attention to the values of the relics, Lena uses his magic computer to test the samples collected before.He found that there was a very high concentration of magic in the air near the ruins. This magic was different from the magic that the mages could master. It was an unstable magic that was on the verge of breaking out. Walking in such an air was like constantly touching a small bomb. Every trace of magic power would cause resonance and backfire of the magic flowing in the mage''s body. That''s why the middle level mages are difficult to master To survive in it. According to Mr. Alberton, there is a very high magic reaction inside the ruins. These magic storms outside are just caused by the little magic leaked from the ruins. It can be seen that the magic density in the ruins is very high. In addition, the soil near the ruins has become different due to the erosion of magic. Lena has detected many radioactive elements, which means that this desert is not only a desolate wasteland, but also a place where creatures will die once they step into it. As the night was still long, Lena began to look through the historical records of Eliot''s half plane, hoping to find some clues. However, these records had been read by the high-level mages, and Lena could not find anything new. The middle-level mages who stayed behind were drowsy, but Lena didn''t feel tired. Finally, in a corner of the sky, the white fish belly gradually emerged. When a new day came, Lena''s duty came to an end. But just as he saw Lord penzans flying up the top floor, a magic shock came from the direction of the ruins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Hum - almost everyone felt the existence of this shock wave at the same time. In the twinkling of an eye, several high-level mages came to the scene on the open roof. "Is there a variation in the ruins?" Mr. Alberton directly looks at the observation arrays he left behind. These arrays can monitor the magic changes inside the ruins. You can see that the magic concentration, which was originally between green and blue, suddenly changed to red, which is the highest concentration. "Is the leak aggravating? Or is there something with high concentration of magic Saxon also saw the change of magic density distribution map. He took a look at the black storm, and saw that it was only slowly absorbing the whirlpool of things around, and began to expand at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if to devour the whole plane! The black fog spread very fast, almost in the twinkling of an eye, spread to the edge of the town. "There''s no time to retreat." Newington wanted to fly straight through the gate, but he and the others just hesitated for a moment, and the whole black fog engulfed the town. Roaring - in a flash, the debris was flying, and most of the buildings in the town were destroyed in an instant. Some medium level mages who did not have time to escape watched their magic barriers torn to pieces. The whole person was immediately torn to pieces by the crazy magic storm and turned into remains in the wind. The whole town was destroyed in just a few seconds, and only the town council hall was destroyed in the storm Stand tall. Of course, it''s not because the town hall is strong, it''s because Lord Alberton has opened the magic barrier. Around him, countless runes flickered, and the magic barrier enveloped the entire Council hall, allowing the people inside to survive. The storm struck the outer edge of the barrier, leaving a frightening claw like mark, but soon, these marks quickly recovered as new, bearing the next blow. Legendary mage''s magic barrier is no longer simply relying on blocking external forces for defense. You can feel that the power of storm attack has not disappeared, but has been completely absorbed by the barrier. At the same time, it is used as a defense force. It can be said that as long as the storm continues, the magic barrier will not be exhausted. "This magic barrier can support the arrival of other legendary mages. Don''t worry about it." Mr. Alberton explained that he took a look at the murmur of the storm, closed his eyes slightly, and then opened them. "This time, it was my fault. I should immediately let the whole exploration team withdraw from the half plane when I confirmed that there were other people in the ruins. It was my fluke that led to the death of those mages." "Stargate should be closed by now. Do we need an emergency evacuation?" Newington asked. He took a look at the direction of the gate. At this angle, their only way out had been shrouded in the black fog storm, and there was no sign. After perceiving the threatening magic attack, the star gate will close automatically, which is a phenomenon that the mages can''t analyze, but the closing is not impossible. As long as several high-level mages join hands, they can forcibly open a gap and pass through the blocked star gate. However, once this is done, the gate can no longer be closed. Unless it is completely destroyed at great cost, the transformation of Eliot''s half plane will still spread to the other half plane through the gate. At that time, the appearance of Soren''s alien species forced the mages to destroy a star gate. Because the star gate is not renewable, they must be cautious in this way. In fact, Newington''s question does not need to be answered. Just now, almost all the high-level mages hesitated. It''s not because the speed of black fog diffusion is very fast. In fact, both Mr. Alberton and Lena have the ability to easily escape from Eliot''s half plane. But no one did, and no one escaped. Because everyone is curious about this site, all kinds of unexpected dangers make it more attractive and willing to be in danger. Of course, another factor is that there are legendary mages sitting here. Even if there is a half plane collapse, the legendary mage can take them away, so the danger is not as great as expected. "I think we have two choices now. One is to wait here and wait for the arrival of other lords. The other is to go into the ruins and solve the root of the problem. Of course, after the arrival of other lords, we also need to explore the ruins." Mr. Alberton said that this made him think of some horror films. The protagonist suggested that the soldiers should be divided into two groups, one group should go out to look for help, the other group should stay in the same place and wait. As a result, both sides met with misfortune. "Stay where you are and wait." Saxon said he didn''t really want to explore in this environment, or at least wait until other legendary mages arrived. "I''m for staying where you are, too." Penzans agreed, raising his hand slightly. Now, to explore the ruins ahead of time is just to get the first treasure. When the legendary mage arrives, they may only be assistants. Now, as long as they dare to go deep into the ruins, they may get powerful secret treasures, or even opportunities to advance. This is a great temptation for any mage."I think we can carry out some exploratory exploration work. What''s more, there may be some danger in the dark fog. If we stay where we are, we may be besieged." Newington raised an objection, which made penzans raise his eyebrows. "Too much curiosity doesn''t do you any good, Newington. I remember telling you that." Penzans thought that Newington was deliberately against himself, so he said without scruple. "Then why didn''t you just leave the gate, Monsieur penzans? Didn''t you think of the possible treasures in the ruins?" Newington tit for tat, never mind that penzans was his own teacher. "Moreover, Mr. penzans, you have been staying in the eighth ring road for a long time. If you don''t seek a breakthrough, I''m afraid the time is running out." Penzans was already a seven ring mage when he took Newington as a student. Now, 70 years later, Newington has stood at the same height as penzans, and penzans has only been promoted one level. "You..." penzans''s eyes widened. He was so angry with his former student that he even ignored that they were still in danger. "Don''t make any noise." He looked at Lena and asked. "What do you think, Lena?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lena. Now it''s obvious that Saxon and penzans prefer to stay where they are, while Newington thinks that maintaining the status quo will only lead to passivity. As for Mr. Alberton, no one can see his idea, so Lena''s opinion is subtle. He felt the sight of others, pretended to think for a moment, and then answered. "I think it''s better to wait for the arrival of other legendary mages." As soon as Lena''s words came out, penzans took a happy look at Newington. He didn''t know what he was muttering. "In that case, let''s wait here for a while." Mr. Alberton had no objection and put an end to the discussion. Of course, Lena would not choose to take risks. He came to this expedition because of the forced invitation of Mr. Alberton. It''s best to get something. If he doesn''t get something, he can''t lose money at least. Since there are legendary mages in town, it''s safe to stay here at least. Naturally, Lena has to choose the safest plan, even if it seems too cautious. Live to have output! And according to the routine of horror movies, as long as they are restless and want to go out to do things, they usually have no good end! Although the black fog storm outside looks extremely frightening, there is nothing to worry about as long as Mr. Alberton''s barrier still exists. The only concern is the figure I saw before. I don''t know how much the variation of the storm has to do with him. After confirming the situation, Mr. Alberton summoned all the survivors to gather in the chamber and try not to act alone. Newington is not too lost, sitting alone, beside the parchment flying, seems to be calculating something. "Lena, I didn''t expect you to be so steady." Saxon made a cup of coffee, held it in his hand and spoke to Lena. "I thought young mages like you would be more radical. In fact, you may have noticed that Lord Alberton is more inclined to explore." "It is because of youth that we need to be awed. We need to know that weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, but arrogance." Lena laughed, but he didn''t expect that counsellor would be praised. If he had the strength of Mr. Alberton, he would be eager to explore. However, to his surprise, Mr. Alberton really wanted to explore on his own. Although Lena was aware of it, he was not sure. Now, after Saxon said that, he was able to confirm what he had just thought. I''m afraid that Mr. Alberton himself wants to explore the ruins first, but because of the choice of others present, he will follow the opinions of most people. It can also be seen from here that after the promotion of legend, Mr. Alberton has changed a lot. You know, this is a genius who dares to debate with higher-level mages in the high-level Council. This degree of danger is rooted in the fact Ben was not enough to stop him. When you are in a high position, your decision will affect more people''s life and death. Naturally, you will become more cautious. Now, Mr. Alberton has the same spirit and more maturity. "Arrogance... Indeed, the ancient magic empire was destroyed because of the arrogance of the ancient mages." Saxony chewed over and over again what Lena said. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. He immediately praised the young man. "The only problem now is the unidentified people in the ruins. If the sudden expansion of the storm has something to do with each other, then we are really in an extremely dangerous environment." Reiner also said that although there is not a bridge section where one person will be missing if he is not careful, it is creepy to think that there is such an unidentified and powerful existence in the storm outside. At present, only high-level mages know about this. Lord Alberton doesn''t want to increase people''s groundless panic. In a closed environment, people''s perception of time will also become different. A long day will finally pass. However, in the eyes of medium level mages, this day is as long as a whole year. Lena continued to analyze the samples, trying to capture information in the remains that had not been noticed. He found that his previous rough test of radioactive rocks, the radioactive intensity concentrated in a range, and did not show an average distribution, such a change is usually due to the high purity of the magic of eroding these rocks. But this is not the same as previously thought. Originally, we all thought that the ruins had been changed for many years, which was the direct cause of the black fog storm. However, the higher the purity of magic, the more stable its properties will be. The standard magic stone is a kind of magic crystal with high purity, which can be used in daily life without worrying about its rampage, and can lead to such radioactive magic purity of these rocks, which is far higher than the general magic stone. In other words, these magic powers should be extremely peaceful and not easy to produce destructive power.But now, the black fog storm that ravages the whole half plane of Eliot is clearly caused by magic. There must be some problems. After repeated calculations and confirming that his conclusion was correct, he found Mr. Alberton. Mr. Alberton and Mr. Saxon are discussing the current countermeasures. When he sees Lena, he stops the original discussion and begins to listen to Lena. Lena briefly stated his discovery, hoping to get some ideas from the legendary mage. "Do you mean that the magic that causes radioactivity in the rocks around the ruins is not the same as the magic that causes this black fog storm?" Saxon seems a little surprised. If this is true, where is the magic that caused this black fog storm? Contact the unidentified figure in the ruins, it is easy to think that the other party caused the black fog storm, in order to prevent people from entering the ruins. "Yes, sir Alberton thought it was the magic leakage from the ruins that caused the storm, and the frenzied storm was really in line with the characteristics of chaotic magic, so we didn''t care. But now it seems that all this was planned." "Indeed, in terms of intensity, the black fog storm is weaker than the 7000 year old relics. It seems that I was deceived by my own feelings." It''s something he didn''t notice, nodded Mr. Alberton. "Lena, you''ve done a good job. Now it''s almost certain that the storm was created by someone to prevent others from entering the ruins. It''s no wonder that the unknown figure can easily travel through the storm." Realizing this, Lena soon had an idea. "I think we can try to explore the ruins." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Since the black fog storm itself is not made by relics, the risk will drop sharply, and the safety problem they were worried about at the beginning will be solved. Although the medium level mage is still unable to stay in the black fog storm, it is not difficult for Mr. Alberton to maintain the barrier and leave to explore the ruins. Moreover, judging from the other party''s use of black fog storm to try to prevent others from entering, he didn''t know the ruins like the palm of his hand, but needed more time to explore. This is the way he thought of using this method to delay time. The reason why he didn''t expand the black fog storm to its present scale at the beginning is to avoid causing the awareness of the magic association. This means that the strength of the other side is not as strong as it thought at the beginning, and it needs to be concealed before it can be carried out secretly. Comprehensive consideration, exploring remains is a relatively reasonable choice at present. "Saxon stays here to maintain the magic barrier, Newington, penzans and Lena. You three follow me to explore the ruins." Mr. Alberton told us that he made such a distribution because Saxon belonged to the same law system and was more proficient in defensive magic. Even in the event of an accident, it could last for a period of time, while penzans and Newington were good at fighting and could provide help in case of danger. As for lainer, Mr. Alberton has asked him for his opinions. As a newcomer who has just been promoted to a higher level, his strength is not outstanding, and it is relatively appropriate to stay where he is. However, lainer chose to follow Mr. Alberton to explore the relics together. The reason is very simple. One reason is that Lena is curious about this relic, which can disturb the legendary mage''s perception of time. It has a high purity of magic and a long history. These are the secrets Lena wants to know. On the other hand, Lena thinks that in the current Eliot half plane, the safest place is around Mr. Alberton. After explaining some points for attention, Mr. Alberton and three high-level mages came to the roof of the assembly hall. The black fog storm is still raging, but it is no longer terrible in the eyes of high-level mages who have learned the truth. Mr. Alberton reaches out his hand. Around the four, a blue barrier opens and envelops them. Then Lena felt a flutter under his feet, and the whole person floated. As if they were in a soap bubble, the four of them slowly flew to the dome of the barrier. Seeing the black, all consuming storm getting closer and closer, even Lena was worried. Through the magic barrier, the madness and noise on the outside seemed to have nothing to do with the world inside. The dynamic and static formed a sharp contrast, but more highlighted a strange feeling. But soon, soap bubbles got into the barriers and were pushed out of them. Bang - a huge whip of gravel from nowhere hit the barrier and made a loud noise. At the same time, the originally quiet world suddenly became noisy. The roaring wind seemed to destroy the barrier, and the black fog constantly eroded the barrier and tried to eat it. The strong sense of oppression alone was enough to make people crazy. But none of this has been able to penetrate the barriers. Sir Alberton took his time and guided the barrier towards the ruins. The roar of the wind around him seemed to have nothing to do with him. Lena noticed that although it seemed that the barriers carrying them were slow, they were actually very fast. It took almost a few seconds for the four of them to reach the boundary before the black fog storm spread. In front of a dark, can not see anything, even the sun can not penetrate. With a snap of his finger, Mr. Alberton can see a light in front of the barrier. Through the light, you can see that the black fog in front of the barrier has condensed into a solid body. It is like a dark waterspout, forming a flowing wall, which exudes a disturbing atmosphere and makes people shy away. Barrier slowly forward, and finally came into contact with the mass of black fog. In an instant, all the black fog is like a lost child who finds his home and rushes towards their barrier, quickly wrapping the blue barrier. Zizizi - the black fog tried to erode the barrier and made a series of noises, but just like the magic barrier set up by Mr. Alberton in the chamber, it also had the power to transfer damage. On the contrary, the erosion of the black fog made the barrier stronger and more dazzling. Recognizing that the black fog could not cause any damage to the barrier, Mr. Alberton increased his speed. The deeper you go into it, the more you feel the thick fog blocking their progress. These thick fog are like high concentration of mucus. Mr. Alberton''s barrier must constantly release the magic blade in order to cut it open and move forward. As a result, their movement has slowed down. About half the way, Lena thought and looked to the side. A huge mouth was emerging from the black fog. Through the cold light of the barrier, it could be seen that the mouth was enough to cover the four of them, full of decadent tusks, ready to close and devour them.A mouth alone is so huge that it is hard to imagine how huge the monster itself is. It seems that Lena saw a shadow, which is a huge figure directly to the sky, even surpassing the giant whale that Lena saw in the rainbow tower before. "Be careful." Leonard had already opened his suit subconsciously, but Mr. Alberton didn''t show any difference. At a glance, the process of closing the mouth stopped immediately. The next moment, distortion in space, the mouth struggling tenacious, but can not resist. Quietly, the whole mouth was immediately twisted and torn up, and the black flesh and blood were swallowed by the black fog in an instant. It didn''t even let Lena see what this creature was like. However, being able to travel freely in the dark fog, he still has such a huge size. This demon is at least a powerful role in the middle level. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Mr. Alberton without even fighting. During the whole process, Mr. Alberton only glanced at each other. At this time, Lena wanted to meditate in his heart, legendary mage, so terrible. Further on, there was no obstacle. The light soon shone on the hemispherical roof of the relic. Four people circled around the building and came to the front door without any trace of others. There is a slight ripple at the front door, blocking the black fog outside, which also proves that the black fog is not caused by relics. "Let''s go in." Said Lord Alberton, and then the blue barrier merged with the ripple, and the four entered the ruins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 This kind of feeling is quite like entering the replica in the game. When Lena goes through the corrugated gate, he immediately feels that the originally malicious fog around him dissipates immediately. Mr. Alberton was not in a hurry to untie the magic barrier. Instead, he carefully collected the air outside and examined it carefully before he spoke. "The air here is normal. It''s just full of magic. You can open the magic barrier." Having said that, his own side glows with a faint blue light, like a film covering his whole body. This seemingly fragile barrier surpasses any high-level magic, because Leiner clearly sees that around Mr. Alberton, the space seems to be collapsing, and it seems to be reorganizing. Any attack will be dissolved before touching this barrier, and turn into the energy of the barrier The source is the same as the huge dome that protects the chamber. Following Mr. Alberton, several other high-level mages opened their own magic barriers one after another. It can be found that the magic barriers of all high-level mages are not the same. They are not only pure high-level barrier magic, but also unique magic that they have improved and studied. On the one hand, this is due to the different needs of each person. On the other hand, as a life-saving magic, it is impossible to choose the standard magic that is easy to crack and counteract as we all know. Newington is surrounded by electric current. From his fingertips to the ends of his hair, he can feel a strong invisible magnetic field around him. Obviously, this is the barrier of electromagnetic force. Penzans took a look at Newington, but he didn''t agree. A white mist surrounded him shrouded him. He couldn''t see his body clearly. It seemed that he would disappear in the next second. Lena thought of the fog barrier. Maybe penzans''s magic was improved from the fog barrier. As for Lena, his military uniform quickly covered his whole body, with some space distortion, but it was as if there was nothing. Seeing that everyone opened their own barriers, Mr. Alberton waved his hand gently. The blue barrier that had protected the four disappeared, and the dry wind in the ruins blew on everyone''s face. Lena immediately felt the abundant magic in the air. As he expected, the magic inside the relic had a high purity. This kind of magic can be well used by the mages and is a very precious resource. In addition, Lena also felt some traces of casting traces in the air. Unfortunately, he was not an expert who specialized in the detection of casting traces. Otherwise, relying on these traces, he could know what magic had been released in this relic, what the actual strength of the caster was, and even infer some more specific information about the caster. In front of us was a long dark corridor, without lights, only a little light floating in front of the house of Alberton, shining around, so that people could see what it looked like. There are almost no decorations or windows in the corridor. At the top of the high ground, the grooves seem to be places where the lights are placed, but they have already lost their light. If you look around, you can''t see the end of the corridor. This length is obviously much longer than that from the outside of the building. Considering that the ancient ruins may also have the layout of folding space, no one is surprised. Mr. Alberton floated. It''s easy to trigger all kinds of traps on the ground when exploring such relics. It''s safer to fly in the air. It took about five minutes to get to the end of the corridor. Along the way, they did not encounter any mechanism, nor did they see any trace of the ruins being destroyed. At the end of the corridor was a stone gate. As soon as Mr. Alberton raised his hand, the stone gate was slowly raised. It must have been controlled by some mechanisms, but Mr. Alberton simply and rudely bypassed the gate. Through the gate, they seem to come to a hall. The light around Mr. Alberton flew up to the top, and the light became more intense, illuminating the whole space. At this time, Lena saw that it was really a huge hall. The dome is hemispherical, and it is also simple without any decoration. There are several doors around the hall, which seem to lead to different entrances and exits. The walls are white, as if they have not experienced the baptism of time. However, several corpses that have turned into white bones have destroyed the overall atmosphere and made the hall a little bit frightening. In the center of the hall, there is a huge cylindrical container. The outer wall of the container is dark and reflects light. If you look carefully, you can''t find a crack. It''s natural. It''s the only unique thing in the hall. "These bodies have been around for years, and they come from different ages." Penzans reached out his hand, pointed out a wisp of fog from his fingertips, curled around the remains, and then flew back to his conclusion. "Two of the corpses have strong physique, and their body structure is different from that of ordinary human beings. They seem to have undergone blood transformation. Maybe they are blood mages or blood knights of the ancient magic empire." In the period of the ancient magic Empire, some blood mages would transform some of their subordinates into experimental blood. This kind of existence is called blood knight, and this kind of behavior has been abolished for many years after the modern magic revolution."The other ones, one of them is an ordinary person, who has no primary magic reaction. The other one is a mage, whose strength seems not weak. At least he is a medium level mage, maybe he is a high-level mage." With such a quick conclusion, penzans'' words made several other people think. At present, there is no sign of sinking, but these people died in the hall, and their bodies are well preserved. So what is the reason for their death? There are also the figures he witnessed before. He has not appeared so far. Where has he gone? Lena focused his eyes on the black cylinder in the middle of the hall. No matter how he looked at it, it was a crucial object. "Let''s investigate this pillar first." Mr. Alberton had the same idea as Lena. He waved his hand gently, and the silver cone which had collected samples immediately appeared beside him. The silver cone flew to the black column and tried to extract some samples on its surface. However, surprisingly, the black column did not even show any scratches. "How could this happen?" Newington was a little surprised. Lord Alberton''s magic power was so powerful, but he couldn''t even leave a scratch. What was the material of the black pillar? What is the manufacturing process? He took out a gray crystal from the storage bag and threw it into the air. The crystal immediately flew to the side of the black pillar, spinning and releasing a ray of light. "This is a microscope that I developed recently. It can increase the original magnification by electromagnetic means." Newington explained that he then got the observation data, but the observation data made him even more shocked. "This, how is this possible?" He immediately showed the magnifying results of the electron microscope to the public. It can be seen that at the magnification of 500000 times, the surface structure of the black column is still absolutely smooth, and the microstructure of other objects can be seen long ago! "Absolutely smooth surface, what kind of material is this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Newington originally wanted to judge the composition of the black column by observing its surface structure, but now he got unexpected results. "Even at this magnification, there is still no gap, which means that the density of the material forming the black column has exceeded our imagination." It''s clear that the black pillar has been made in a way that transcends the current era, and surprisingly, it''s from 7000 years ago, Newington explained! The mages firmly believe that history is advancing, and the actual records also confirm this. Modern magic has surpassed the ancient magic empire in terms of efficiency and convenience, and the ancient magic empire''s magic is far better than the so-called God''s magic in the era of belief. So far, there has been no ancient item power In modern times. The purpose of mages'' pursuit of relics is to reveal the history, obtain some magic props that ancient people spent a lot of money on, or browse ancient magic for inspiration. You know, in the era of belief, the so-called God of fire is just a guy who can rub a fireball. But now, this black pillar is far beyond everyone''s expectation. Its material and manufacturing technology are beyond the understanding of modern magic. This is what shocked Newington most. Reiner didn''t have such an idea. He didn''t have such a deep-rooted idea as Newington. In his cognition, the reason why ancient times lasted for many years must have its own unique features. Therefore, he was more curious about what kind of power could make the black pillar present such a posture. Lord Alberton thought it over before he spoke. "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to make a thorough investigation of this black pillar. What do you think?" The so-called thorough investigation means that the pillar may be destroyed. Several people were silent for a moment, but no one raised any objection. Generally speaking, this method is only used as a last resort. Most of them are faced with things that cannot be dealt with or that will lead to huge problems if they are not dealt with in time. The black pillar in front of them obviously belongs to the former. Mr. Alberton nodded and raised his hands. An invisible whirlpool appeared in the space, distorting the surrounding scenery. The whirlpool touched the black pillar and was about to twist it. But the next moment, a figure appeared, at the same time, there was a burning breath. "Stop it." It seems that Lena heard a familiar voice. Before he could react, the whole hall was surrounded by burning flames. The vortex of Mr. Alberton''s space inhaled a lot of flames, which deviated from the original track. "Who?" Mr. Alberton''s left hand immediately pointed to the other side. The space distortion that killed the giant beast just now appeared. However, with the other side''s wave, everything disappeared. "How could it be?" Newington''s eyes were wide open. The legendary mage''s representative attack magic was so lightly erased. What kind of strength does the opponent have. In the flames that pervaded the hall, subtle changes were taking place at the same time. There was a wave in the black column. As soon as Lena looked at the column, he felt a change in the surrounding space. It''s like crossing into an unstable half plane. When he comes back, Lena finds himself in a corridor. This corridor is different from the corridor before. The dim light shines on the top of the corridor. There are visible corners in the front and back. There are also several doors, which look like an ordinary corridor. However, these doors are not stone doors, but iron doors. They have no locks and can be opened with a push. Lena is a little confused. He was attacked in the hall before. Why did he come here suddenly? He tried to open a door with the master''s hand, but surprisingly found that the magic in the air was so little that he could hardly release the magic smoothly. Dead zone! During the war period of the ancient magic Empire, in the battlefield ruins where high-level mages or legendary mages fell, due to the high-intensity casting, the free magic in the air was extremely rare, and there was no change in the past few hundred years. Such an area is the dead area. Even if the legendary mages are in it, they may not be able to cast their magic smoothly. It is a real mage cemetery . "How can this happen here?" Lena is very confused, you know, the ruins just now have a lot of magic, but here is the opposite. Without the greatest support, Lena didn''t panic too much. At least his body nourished by magic is the same. No one can use magic, and he can still rely on his fist. He opened the door carefully, and could see that the room was very small, with a decayed iron bed, tables and chairs, which looked like a single room. He pushed open several doors again. The rooms were uniformly arranged. It seemed that the people living here had a high degree of discipline. Lena tried to contact the outside world, but all the communication magic failed. In addition to the characteristics of the dead zone, there seems to be a very strong magic interference here.Lena can only keep moving forward while paying attention to the wind and grass around him. At this moment, he noticed the slight footsteps coming from ahead. Lena held his breath and looked in the direction of the sound. In the light, a figure gradually approached. He seemed to be unaware of Lena''s existence and swaggered forward. Just as the other side showed his figure from the corner, Lena moved. As he stepped forward, the stagnant air around him roared and swept. Lena quickly approached the other side. When he first recognized that he was not his companion, he reached out and grasped the other side''s shoulder. With extremely fast speed, he resisted all the other side''s movements, pressed it to the ground and firmly controlled the other side. "Who are you?" At this time, Lena was able to confirm each other''s appearance. The man was wearing a black and white skirt with simple ruffles. One hand of her was caught by Lena and her back was behind her. The whole person was lying on the ground, but she didn''t struggle. Lena saw the man''s golden hair, tied into a ponytail at the back of his head, and then saw her side face. "It''s you?" This was a man beyond Lena''s expectation. He never thought that he would meet this man in this place. "Hello, master Lennar." The other side spoke, the voice is still cold and can not hear the ups and downs of mechanical texture. Yes, the maid next to Lena''s sister, Phyllis, is now under Lena''s pressure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 "Are you... Phyllis''s maid?" Lena quickly thought of the identity of the other side, in doubt, still did not relax vigilance. Because he saw with his own eyes that the other side took out hundreds of long guns and short cannons from the void to kill the violent chaotic snake cadre in one second, and then ran away under the high-level mage''s eyes, and Lena could not see the principle of her magic. But at present, she is just like Lena. She can''t use magic because of the characteristics of the dead zone, and even can''t fight as Lena with a strong body. "Sure, you can call me hollyson." Heleisen, the maid, was as calm as ever, even in such an awkward posture. "Why are you here, Phyllis?" Lena continued to ask. It''s been several months since aunt Celia left her house. Apart from hearing the news that her second brother Hailar''s business has suffered a setback, other elder brother Levin and sister Phyllis have no news. They don''t know where they are wandering. But now that heleisen is here, it means that Phyllis should not be far away. "I''m here for the same reason as you, master Lennar. We''re all confined in a confined space." She didn''t seem to be hiding anything from Lena. "Claustrophobia?" Lena glanced around. It was clear that it was a dead space with thin magic. How could it have a name of claustrophobia? "To be sure, claustrophobia is the cage of time and space. In the period of the ancient magic Empire, it was used to hold criminals who committed heinous crimes." Heleisen''s explanation made Lena think a little. This place is really like a prison. The confusion just now has been answered, and Lena has relaxed a little. As for the entrance and exit of the so-called claustrophobic space, Lena thinks that it has something to do with the black pillar with special material. He just doesn''t know what''s the situation of the other gentlemen, whether only Lena is trapped, or all the people are trapped, and the last figure, whose familiarity makes Lena unable to let go. All this is unstable The key elements of the project. "Back to the original question, what are you doing here? This should be the central area of a relic. Do you have anything to do with things outside the relic?" Lena''s words were very vague, so as to cover up the words of Gleason. He didn''t think that there was a possibility for him to lie because he didn''t want to be unprepared. "I went into the ruins to explore with Lord Felice and saw a special black pillar. As a result, it triggered the mechanism and was locked here. Lord Felice and I were separated and were looking for her whereabouts." There was nothing to be avoided in the reply. "The storm outside the ruins should be a means for our fellow travelers. In order to prevent other people from exploring deeply, he created a layer of barriers." "Your fellow travelers?" Lena frowned and asked. "Sure, rato Rex, he made that storm." Hearing the name, Lena recalled it for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that it was not someone else, but a member of the chaotic snake wanted by the whole continent, code named "greed". According to the information Lena got, this is a six ring mage, but what he saw outside just now is far beyond the control of a six ring mage. Either lato got an opportunity to be promoted to a higher level during his wanted period, or he got some gifts as the leader of the chaotic snake. The snake of chaos has many ancient magic Empire heritages, such as the unstable half plane storage bag that is now the property of Lena, so it is possible for a six ring mage to have more than the level of strength. Even Lena speculated that the black fog storm and the giant beast in it might be the treasure that lato got from the snake of chaos. "So this lato is separated from you, too?" Lena asked, so it seems that this claustrophobia is really open to all, but he didn''t expect his sister Phyllis to mix with the snake of chaos, which surprised him a little. "Sure." He didn''t know if it was Reiner''s illusion, but he felt that there was something in the cold maid''s voice. "What are you looking for in this relic?" Lena kept his doubts in his heart and continued to ask questions. It had to be said that the communication with helleson was quite pleasant. Lena didn''t need to think too much, but just said what he wanted to know. However, Lena is not sure about this question. After all, it is impossible for normal people to say their purpose so casually. Even though he seems to know everything, he should not be so careless. "Find a box, master Lennar, which contains the power to defeat the present world." Gleason''s answer silenced Lena. Let''s not mention the truth. If there is such a box that can destroy the whole world, then he thinks there should not be no record. After all, experiments alone may leave many traces.So he is more inclined to understand it as something else. "Is this box in a confined space?" Since this is the prison of the past, maybe some powerful mages will leave some information, or maybe this box is the result of these mages. Lena speculates that it is even possible that this box is just a design drawing with theoretical power, but it has not been made yet. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. In prison, the mages could not exert their own strength, but their wisdom was not damaged at all. Many prisoners, though unable to break through the prison, could design some special magic. The snake of chaos came here after getting relevant information. As for his sister in the end what is the reason to appear here, can only ask Lena''s maid. "Phyllis, why is she... Eh? What''s the matter with you? " Lena is trying to get information about her sister, but she feels that her maid is rapidly weakening. The temperature coming from her clothes is like ice, which is creepy. Let go of each other''s hand, Lena makes it turn around, only to see that heleisen''s face is pale, a pair of pupils seem to have lost light, quickly dim down. "The magic... Is insufficient, and it will stop..." her words are no longer calm, but tremble and become smaller, and finally tiny. "What''s the situation?" Lena some difficult to mobilize the magic, he grabbed each other''s wrist, a little magic into it, checking each other''s physical condition. However, at this time, Lena suddenly found out. The girl in my arms is not human! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Leiner felt a little incredible and explored again. His magic penetrated into his body from his skin and swam in every corner. Although everything was no different from ordinary human beings, there was no doubt that he was not human. In her chest, there is not a beating heart, but an extremely complex Dharma array, in which a high-energy object is maintaining her operation. However, due to the influence of dead space, the operation of this dharma array is disturbed, which leads to her disorder. In short, the role of this array and the energy core is to enable herason to absorb the magic around him as energy, just like human breathing air. Now, herason''s way of breathing is blocked and he is on the verge of death. Lena looked at the pupil gradually enlarged, the whole person became lifeless of heleisen, hesitated for a moment, or mobilize their own magic, from the two people''s body contact place, slowly pouring magic into. If it''s not because it''s extremely difficult to open the storage bag in the dead space, let alone transfer to the unstable half plane, then Lennar doesn''t have to take such a lot of trouble. The magic comes from the blood flow of heleisen and converges into the Dharma array in his chest, just like the long dry earth meets the rain, and the sluggish Dharma array gradually runs. But Lena soon realized that it was not right, simply relying on the flow of blood, it was difficult to completely provide his own magic to heleisen, so he had to use more direct means. "I hope Claire doesn''t mind." Said to himself, Lena decisively put heleisen flat on the ground, and after a pause, he untied each other''s clothes. The beautiful figure and the irresistible peaks appeared in front of him. Instead of thinking about them, he stretched out his hand and gently pressed the middle of herrison''s chest. Click - it seems that there is the sound of gear running. Heleisen''s chest just splits like a blooming flower. You can see the flesh and blood in it, which is no different from human beings. Among them, a golden array surrounded by light floats slowly from the heart of heleisen. This array is extremely complex, one of which is irregular in shape The red crystal is a little dim. "That''s the core?" Lena''s five fingers open. In order to avoid the separation of magic in the air, he directly touches the core of the array. Hum - there is a tiny wave in the air. Lena only feels that the magic in his body is rapidly passing away, and the red crystal is like a huge bottomless vortex, absorbing Lena''s magic. At the same time, Lena''s brain had many pictures out of thin air. There are not only the ordinary daily life of the farmer and his family, but also the tragic end of the fight between the blood knight and the devil, the revenge tragedy of the beautiful girl and the tyrannical king, and the research career of Guro. These pictures come from different times and different characters, and there is almost no connection between them. But it is precisely in this way that Lena grasped the deep meaning behind these pictures. The magic link is broken quickly, the red crystal is shining, the whole array is running at full speed, and it returns to the body of herason. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Her already distracted eyes suddenly contracted. She took a deep breath and lifted herself from the ground. Lena also felt a little disengaged. He held on to the wall, gasped, and looked at Gleason in a daze. If he remembers correctly, this may be the first time that he has shown a different expression in front of Lena. Heleisen touched her chest and felt the magic flowing in it. She looked up and saw Lena, who was slightly pale. "Master Lena, you saved me." Her tone was still flat, but somehow, Lena seemed to hear something deep. "Cough, you didn''t say you''re not human." When Lena saw something indescribable shaking as he got up, he cleared his throat and turned away. "You''d better pass on the clothes first." "Sure, because you didn''t ask." Heleisen didn''t care about her condition at all. She stood up and put on the clothes that Lena untied before she came to Lena. Lena took a look at heleisen, a girl with a delicate appearance like a doll. She turned out to be a doll. Yes, this maid, heleisen is actually an alchemist. Alchemy doll is a kind of alchemy life. The so-called alchemy life is a kind of artifact that uses magic crystal as the core and acts according to the established rules. The characteristic of this kind of artifact is that the action that can be completed is very single. For example, the alchemy life responsible for the cooking of Crescent college, no matter how long the cooking is done, the cooking skill will not be improved, and the taste of each dish is the same As like as two peas. In the period of the ancient magic Empire, some evil taste mages developed them to vent their desires, while some mages formed an army. However, everything was abolished after the Magic Revolution, and all the gold smelting dolls were destroyed, without exception.As far as heleisen is concerned, she is not only an alchemist, but also an alchemist. According to Lena''s observation, her intelligence is far superior to that of ordinary alchemists, and even no different from that of normal human beings. Not only that, heleisen also has great power, which implies that her maker is extraordinary. "Alchemist dolls have no feelings and can''t lie. I don''t have such a function, so as long as master Lena asks, I will answer truthfully." Heleisen added that she didn''t need to explain this to Lena, because as the previous interaction showed, although heleisen couldn''t instinctively lie, she didn''t need to tell all the facts, as long as the other party didn''t ask directly, she could hide them. However, she did not know why she thought that she should explain this to Lena. She thought that maybe it was because of the magic of Lena flowing in her body, which made her have a close attitude towards this person to Phyllis. "Really..." Lena gave a complicated look at heleisen and then said. "Do you know who your maker is?" On hearing Lena''s words, he was silent for a moment, but he replied clearly. "Sure, my maker is Oriole von hornheim." After getting the answer from helleisen, Lena confirmed his idea and nodded slightly. In fact, even if heleisen did not answer, Lena could roughly guess the name, whether it was the familiarity with the making process of alchemy dolls, the understanding of magic, or the shining red crystal just now, all pointed to Lord hornheim. Yes, because the red crystal, which is the core of the energy in her chest, is the sage''s stone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 The immortal sage''s stone is like a human alchemy figure, touching the door of truth of all knowledge. It is said that Lord hornheim once made these three things. In most of the literature, these things only exist as hearsay and unofficial history. But in ohmst, Lena saw the existence of the sage''s stone with his own eyes. Now, he meets this alchemist, who is no different from human beings. He seems to have reason to believe that the door of truth touching all knowledge may also exist. But that''s not the point at the moment, Reiner thought. "Excuse me, master Lena, why are you staring at my chest all the time?" When he saw that Lena was looking at his chest and silent, he asked. "Er, no, I don''t mean that..." after learning that the other party is actually an alchemist rather than a real human, Lena didn''t change his attitude either, because in his opinion, except for some oddities, the rest of heleisen''s life is no different from that of human. It''s really uncomfortable for him to treat it as an object. "The sage stone on your chest has just been activated, and it should be able to last for a period of time. Our primary goal now is to leave this dead zone. You said that you were separated from Phyllis before. When did that happen?" Lena turned and looked around. "Sure, it was ten minutes ago that I lost master Phyllis." With his hands in front of him, he was a perfect and natural maid. "Ten minutes ago, it might have been about the same time that we came in..." Lena murmured. He looked up and walked to another intersection. "How much do you know about this area?" "Sure, it''s big, there are at least thousands of rooms, and I don''t think we can find a way out in a short time." Gleason cleverly followed Lena, walking steadily and lightly. "By the way, the way you used to travel through space can''t be used now?" They walked around a few intersections, but they didn''t find anyone else. On the way, they checked several rooms, but they were empty, leaving no trace. "Certainly, the unstable half plane cannot be opened in the dead domain, so it cannot be used." "Unstable hemiplanes? So that''s a phenomenon created by the unstable half plane? " It suddenly dawned on Lena that there had been no connection between the two things before, but after heleisen mentioned it, he immediately understood the mystery. Before, Lena had always wondered how he got into the unstable half plane without getting into the storage bag. Now, he thought that he could use magic to control the entrance and exit of the unstable half plane and camouflage it into the space. In this way, other people could enter into the unstable half plane without being aware of it, and then he could get into the unstable half plane In order to take the weapon out of the unstable half plane, just like the previous helleisen. "Certainly, this is the ability attached to my core array." He was neither proud nor proud, but simply explained. They continued to walk forward. About ten minutes later, when Lena was about to turn a corner, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis coming. He stopped for a moment. The next moment, a dark shadow shot out from the intersection. It obviously predicted Lena''s speed, but it failed because of his inspiration. The shadow hit one side of the wall, directly hit a hole, then immediately retracted, ready for a second attack. "Don''t worry." Lena stops heleisen who is ready to escape. He looks at the corner, but his heart is calm as never before. The flow of air makes up a picture in Lena''s brain. He senses the presence of each other. The sound of breaking the air exploded again. This time, the shadow chose to attack the corner directly. It penetrated two walls and pointed directly at Lena''s chest. Right now. Lena leaned down and passed the shadow. He was taken a few strands of hair. He clearly saw that the essence of the shadow was a dark tentacle full of dark scales. In his heart, he was surprised, but he also pulled helleson to one side. Bang - the black tentacles retract rapidly, but Lena and herrison have left the corner just now. He looks ahead and his heart beats faster and faster. In the past, Lena relied on magic all the way to fight, but now, he can''t use any magic in the dead zone, he can only rely on his own body. "In this position, it can''t attack us." Lena confirmed the marks on the wall from the two attacks, and the second one was obviously shallower than the first one, which means that the tentacle is not infinite, it has its limit length. Moreover, if this tentacle can really hit Lena in a very long distance, it should have launched an attack as early as it passed this corner. Everything shows that the attacker is good at latent combat, and he will kill at once. Once he fails, he may fall into a dilemma."Heleisen, do you have any weapons with you?" Lena asked without much hope. After all, he can''t even open the storage bag now. Even though he has an unstable half plane with him, he can''t take anything out of it at this time. "Sure." With that, he pinched the skirt and raised it slightly. Clatter clatter clatter - a clatter of metal clatter came. Several daggers, hand axes and hammers were dropped from the hem of herrison''s skirt. I don''t know why, Lena also saw knives, forks and spoons for dining. It is said that there is a secret under the girl''s skirt. It seems that there is more than a secret under her skirt. "Where did you take it out of..." Lena asked as he picked up the hand weighing weapon. "In the inner lining of the skirt, master Lena, as a maid, is quite reasonable to carry weapons with him." He said calmly and picked up a hammer. "It seems that our definition of maid is somewhat biased..." Lena holds a dagger in his hand. Because it is always in the hemline of heleisen''s skirt, he still has some residual body temperature and doesn''t look cold. With his other hand, he aimed an axe at the corner. Only a shadow slowly emerged in the light, and Lena was finally able to see each other''s body. It''s an eight legged spider like creature with hundreds of eyes in its head. It''s constantly turning and searching for prey. The tentacles that attacked Lena just now are located in the mouth part of the monster, which looks like a tongue. It soon found out about Lena! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 So Lena stood in the middle of the aisle, looking directly at each other. The monster''s eight legs reflect the light, and the end is extremely sharp, leaving deep traces on the ground. Its hundreds of eyes were still rotating separately, but when one of them caught Lena, all eyes immediately focused on the same position. Staring at by this monster, Lena can''t help but get cold back. A kind of fear from instinct makes him unable to move his sight. This monster seems to originate from the deepest nightmare of human beings, which is creepy. Its tongue in the mouth, waiting for the opportunity, this is born for the existence of predators, ruthless, good at seizing any opportunity. Lena confronted it. Judging from the two attacks just now, although the monster has the ability of concealment and sneak attack, its intelligence is not high. These moves must be only due to instinct. At the same time, although the tentacle is extremely destructive and fast, it has been nourished by magic in the body, which has exceeded many ordinary people. In Lena''s view, this tentacle is not inevitable. The monster should have noticed this, so instead of launching an attack immediately, he focused on Lena''s every move and waited for the best time. Lena holds the knife in reverse, lowers the center of gravity, with the other hand behind him, and the hatchet can be thrown easily. At this moment, the monster launched an attack. Everything is like a slow motion, the passage of time seems to become a lot slower. Lena can see that the tentacles are ejected from the monster''s mouthparts. The explosive sound caused by intense compressed air is sharp and harsh. The front part of the tentacles is a sharp blade, which is enough to penetrate the strongest wall. But the other parts of the tentacle are not so strong. The thin scales cover it. You can see that with the tentacle sticking out, the gap between the scales widens, and you can see the soft flesh inside. Lena himself seems to have slowed down. He dodged to one side and could see that the tentacle changed its direction slightly in mid air and was shooting at Lena with all his strength. The game between the two sides was going on in a flash. Finally, the tentacles whistled past Lena''s ears and nailed to the wall beside him. Lena''s right hand dagger flashed, and the blade hit the scales, which burst out a dazzling spark. But Lena''s strength and speed were far beyond ordinary people. Under the brute force, the dagger directly tore the scales, penetrated the flesh and blood, and cut off the tentacles directly! Hum - the monster seems to emit a low roar that can''t be caught by someone''s ears. It quickly draws back the tentacles flowing with black blood, and at the same time, its eight feet keep crisscrossing, attacking Lena. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Lena took a step back with his right foot, and at the same time, the axe hidden in his left hand flew out towards the monster''s head. Puchi - the axe flying out at high speed hit the monster''s head in the front, and the huge force burst out. The axe was like a shell, deep into the monster''s head, and then triggered a shock wave. Bang - the monster suddenly lost its center of gravity, shrank into a ball at high speed and rolled forward. Bang Bang - Lena dodges the uncontrolled monster body and lets it hit the wall, splashing thick black blood. He waited a little longer to make sure the monster was dead before he came near its body. The monster''s black blood is not corrosive, emitting a stench, disgusting, Lena took back the hatchet, with which cut the monster''s stomach. "Master Lena, why are you doing this?" He asked, but not in a curious tone, more like confirmation. "This monster should have been living here for some time. I hope to see what''s in this space by confirming his food." Lena didn''t care about the stench of the monster. The sharp axe broke its body, but revealed something unexpected. That''s a man''s head. The head was covered with mucus, and it was a little shriveled. At the same time, the half digested body was found. There was a huge hole in the chest of the corpse, which should be the masterpiece of the monster. Lena''s heart sank, and he quickly confirmed the man''s appearance, because judging from the progress of digestion, he should have just died not long ago, but related to the previous experience, it is likely to be his companion. Even a high-level mage can''t cast magic in the dead area. When he is attacked by this kind of monster, he will inevitably encounter an accident. But soon Reiner realized that it wasn''t Newington they were, it was a strange man. "Heleisen, do you... Know this man?" Lena asked, he still didn''t think of her as an alchemy figure, subconsciously want to let girls avoid such a scene. "Sure, this is rato Rex." I didn''t expect that helleson said such an answer in his mouth, which surprised Lena and made him think. Lato Rex has died in this claustrophobic space, which means that the snake of chaos did not expect the situation here, and their operation is estimated to have failed."It seems that he has become the food of this monster. It''s a pity. I also want to ask him how much he knows about the so-called box that can destroy the world in this relic." Lainer said, he looked at the other objects in the monster''s abdomen, most of which were digested and irregularly shaped. Maybe they were the bodies of other intruders. He stepped over the monster''s body and came to the corner where he had just been attacked. He looked at the monster''s original position. The corridor is full of blood coagulation and splashing new blood, and then the traces after coagulation, layer by layer and again, the leftover blood and meat piled up, forming a small meat mountain, and the monster must be lurking on the meat mountain, waiting for the arrival of the next prey. Beyond the meat mountain, Lena saw a different gate at the end of the corridor. The door frame of the gate is decorated with silver metal, and the door leaf is painted with unique patterns, which looks like an entrance. "This way." Leiner told heleisen that they walked carefully through the stinky meat mountain, through the corridor and came to the gate. He pushed the door gently. Lena found that the door was not locked. He could push it open as long as he could. He looked at heleisen and then pushed the door open. Behind the door is a more bright space. You can see that around the hall are countless gray containers, which are filled with liquids of unknown use. In the middle of the hall, in front of a table, there is a person standing. He heard the door push and turned to let Lena see what he looked like. This is not any of the mages who have been with Lena. But Lena knew him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "Lord hornheim!" Lena was a little surprised. The last time he saw the legendary master, he was still in ohmster. He had a little discussion about the nature of magic with hornheim, who was already in a crazy state. After that, he never heard from him again. But he actually appeared in the ruins, and from the appearance of hornheim, he just arrived at this place. What''s the secret here? "Lena?" Hornheim looked more normal, and he quickly recognized Lena. "What are you doing here?" "Lord hornheim, I was drawn into this claustrophobic space while exploring this relic, and I was looking for an exit." Reiner replied truthfully that, despite his madness, he was also a legendary mage, and the necessary respect was needed. "It''s not good, it''s not good, it''s not where you should be." Lord hornheim shook his head and murmured to himself. He soon saw herrison behind him, frowning slightly. "You''re familiar." He said, turning his head in a blank way. "Lord hornheim, I''m your alchemy doll, Harrison." He explained frankly that he didn''t seem very clear about Hohenheim''s current situation. "Gleason?" Said hornheim, slightly puzzled. as like as two peas, "no, no, Khleson is my daughter... You are the same as Khleson, but you are not my daughter." He stepped back two steps, seemed to be in a certain confusion, but also revealed the original Hohenheim''s body covered things. On the platform, there was a gray box, which had not yet been opened, and was lying quietly in the middle of the platform. "Who are you?" Mr. hornheim asked. With his words, a wave of substance spread out, knocking down both Lena and herringson. I didn''t expect that even in the realm of death, Hohenheim could still drive this level of magic. He came to her quickly, reached for her neck and lifted her up. "You''re not heleisen. Who are you? Where''s Gleason? " Hornheim asked persistently. He seems to have lost the memory of making her. He stubbornly thinks that she is a bad person who pretends to be his daughter. "My lord..." although heleisen is an alchemy doll, most of her body functions are the same as human beings. When she is grabbed by the throat like this, she can''t breathe, her face is very blue, and her legs swing subconsciously, but she can''t get rid of it at all. She can only make a weak call. "Mr. hornheim, please calm down." Lena felt as if he were falling apart. He stood up slowly and tried to persuade hornheim. "Your daughter has passed away. This is your alchemy doll. Do you remember?" He said, startling hornheim and releasing his hand. He suddenly fell to the ground, coughing, showing an unprecedented expression of pain. "He''s gone?" Hohenheim asked, looking at his hands in disbelief. He looked at her on the ground and widened his eyes. It seems that some memories are pounding his brain and confusing him. It seems that the death of his daughter is a great blow to hornheim, just like the rumor. But what Reiner didn''t expect was that Hohenheim''s daughter was named Harrison, and this alchemist doll was actually made based on Harrison. Perhaps after the death of his daughter, the Lord hornheim, who missed his daughter, placed his feelings on her. "Lord hornheim, why are you here?" Lena saw that hornheim had calmed down a little before he dared to ask carefully. "Heleisen... Heleisen..." hornheim is still immersed in the pain of losing his daughter. He looks at his hands and doesn''t seem to notice Lena''s question. "Is this box the one that can destroy the world?" Seeing this, Lena could only put aside the confused Lord hornheim and observe the whole room. The containers around the room look like incubators or specimen bottles, but the contents have long been missing. Maybe the monsters they encountered just now originated from these containers, but it''s not sure. As for the table in the middle, it is obvious that the box is very important. Lena came to the table and looked at it carefully. He did not find the shadow of the mechanism. The box was not locked. He just put it there and waited for others to open it. Lena thought of Pandora''s box. Maybe it was the box that would lead to cataclysm when it was opened. Instead of opening it rashly, he wanted to ensure it, or at least wake up Lord hornheim through his actions on the box."Don''t touch the box." When hornheim saw that Lena wanted to pick up the box, he immediately stopped and seemed to wake up a lot. "How much do you know about this box, sir hornheim?" "Asked Lena, stopping immediately. "This is a magic box. It has enough power to destroy the world. I came into contact with it and tried my best to hide it. Unexpectedly, it was found." Mr. hornheim said that his tone of regret, confusion and fear made him even more confused about what was in the box. From the appearance, this is an ordinary iron box. There is nothing special about it. If it is not located in this place and explained by Lord hornheim, Reiner would not have thought that the power to destroy the world is contained in it. But Lena soon realized that this is the dead area where magic is exhausted, so even magic items with great power can''t have any effect in this space. It''s the best place to seal magic items. At the same time, those monsters may be the guards guarding this area to prevent the intruders from prying. Lena looked at the box and asked. "Lord hornheim, what is in this box?" Since Hohenheim hid it himself, he must have seen the body of the things in the box. Since he was not ready to open the box, Lena wondered what was in it. Is it a scroll of some world-class magic, or a bomb enough to destroy a planet, or a virus to exterminate creatures? On hearing what Lena said, Lord hornheim looked at the box and said nothing. "There''s nothing in the box." At this time, a voice came from behind several people. Lena turned his head and found another familiar person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Beside her, a gray haired woman stands up, wearing a scarlet dress. It seems that this is not a dangerous place, but only her stage. Phyllis Ian gray, Lena''s elder sister and the eldest daughter of the Ian gray family, is a familiar and strange woman to Lena. "Heleisen, I thought I couldn''t survive in the claustrophobia. It seems that my stupid brother is kind." Phyllis glances at heleisen. When she sees her and Lena together, Phyllis immediately understands the whole story. It must be Lena who provides magic for heleisen, so that the alchemy doll driven by magic can continue to move. "Yes, master Lena has injected strength into me." He said in a misleading way. "You were before..." when hornheim saw Phyllis, he immediately became alert. "Before?" Lena was puzzled again. What was the relationship between Phyllis and Hohenheim. "Ha ha, thanks to your obstruction just now, we fell into this claustrophobic space." Phyllis laughed and continued. "My dear Lena, did you see a black pillar just now?" "... I did." Lena recalled what he had just seen and heard, and soon discovered something. The figure who had just stopped them from studying at the black pillar was Lord hornheim. He continued, glancing at hornheim''s frowning face. "You mean the black column is connected to this space?" "Yes, that''s the key to the claustrophobic space. Only a mage with certain strength can activate the mechanism." Phyllis explained that she took two steps forward, her high heels on the ground, making a clear sound. Although Phyllis''s strength is a mystery, no one in the four people present can be stronger than Mr. hornheim. But I don''t know why, Phyllis exudes a strong air, which is amazing. "This claustrophobia used to be a cage for the mages who committed felony. It was built on an execution domain. I think heleisen has told you all about it." Phyllis is not afraid of Hohenheim. I don''t know whether Hohenheim can still use magic in such a dead area, or whether she has other cards. "Hundreds of mages have been imprisoned in this land. These mages have lost the ability to control magic, but they still retain their knowledge. During their long captivity, they have gathered the strength of the people and made something." This confirms Lena''s conjecture and makes him curious. It''s very difficult to study magic on paper. His magic computer just transforms magic problems into mathematical problems, so that ordinary people can have the opportunity to study magic. In the distant past, what kind of effort did these magicians who lost their magic spend to make magic The magic props that can destroy the world are beyond Reiner''s imagination. "It''s just a pity that the design of this item failed. There was no magic support. There were many mistakes in the design, which eventually led to failure in the experiment and engulfed all the mages." However, when Phyllis''s words changed, Lena was shocked. Failed? So what''s in this box? Is there really nothing, as Phyllis said? Seeing that Lena''s eyes became deep, Phyllis said with a smile. "There are no props in this box that can destroy the world, my lovely brother. There is a secret in this box." "The secret?" Lena looked at Lord hornheim, who had been silent since Phyllis began to speak. He had neither refuted nor attacked Phyllis, which seemed rather strange. "A secret can also destroy the present world." Said Phyllis with deep meaning. "As far as I know, Lord hornheim fell into madness just because he spied the secrets in this box. I think any mage who knows the secrets will be the same as Lord hornheim." Hearing Phyllis''s words, Lena swallowed her saliva. What''s the secret to make a legendary mage crazy? Phyllis came close to Lena, her head leaning over, her lips breathing warm in Lena''s ear, Phyllis whispered. "Lena, if you can cross this barrier, you will probably step into the field of legend. If you can''t, you will fall into madness like Lord hornheim. What will you choose?" Her words are like the whispers of demons, tempting and dangerous. Lena can''t move, as if her sister has supreme pressure. "If we can''t move on, what''s the point of today''s procrastination?" Lena was silent for a long time before he answered.The mere existence of this box will become an obstacle. No matter what he does in the future, Lena will feel a shackle in his chest, so he chooses to explore the truth. What''s more, Lena thought that Phyllis must know the secret in the box, but she didn''t fall into madness, which means that it''s not something indescribable, but a secret that will have an impact on specific talents. "My brother, indeed." Said Phyllis, who went directly behind Lena and picked up the box. Lord hornheim didn''t stop him. He seemed to be fighting something in his mind and standing still. Phyllis picked up the box and opened it easily. There was no magic wave, and there was no special situation. Lena saw that there was nothing in the box. No, Lena responded immediately. It''s not that there is nothing in the box, but there is something in the box, which can''t be seen by naked eyes. This is not because of the small, but the box, condensed multiple space. Phyllis takes a look at her. The maid immediately struggles to get up and comes to Phyllis. "Gleason." Phyllis whispered her name, then reached for her hand and thrust it directly into her chest. "..." heleisen is still expressionless, but Lena can see a trace of pain in her eyes. Her black-and-white Maid Dress is dyed red by blood, just as Lena added magic to her just now. The complex changes have taken place in her chest. The twinkling magic circle community appears, and the sage''s stone is shining. Phyllis''s hand is on the sage''s stone. She takes it out without hesitation. At the next moment, heleisen''s pupil diffuses, and he is paralyzed. He is held by Lena behind him. But Lena clearly feels that heleisen has lost his temperature and is as cold as a doll. Phyllis put the sage''s stone into the box. In an instant, the bright light shone on the whole room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 In the light, Lena saw a surprising picture. They are floating islands. On the airspace, huge mechanical structures come and go. Everyone is shining and can fly freely between the islands. The whole world has a vast territory. People use their own strength to transform many deserts into different environments. It''s amazing that all kinds of wonderful creatures occupy them, and all kinds of frost compete for freedom. But everything was destroyed in an accident. It was the white light that destroyed everything. In an instant, the island collapsed, human beings evaporated, and the whole world was fragmented. Lena saw that the mainland was falling apart, and the wild storm swept all things. At the same time, the black tide came. When he looked at it, it turned out that it was the tide of all kinds of strange monsters. The last picture is the shocking scene of the overwhelming demons rushing towards him. At this time, Lena came back to himself and found that he was still in the hall just now, while the sage''s stone on herason''s chest was firmly put into the box. "What was that?" Lena asked. He looked at his sister Phyllis. Phyllis was no longer at ease. Her chest was constantly rising and falling. She seemed to be shocked by what she had just seen. "This is... The memory of the world." Phyllis said difficultly. She moved her hand away from the box. What was invisible in the box had become a beam of light that twined the sage''s stone and bound it tightly. "The memory of the world?" Lena pondered over the details just now. He was silent for a long time. Only the faint breath of heleisen in his arms showed the passage of time. "Lord hornheim... Is that what you see?" Finally, Lena asked. Hornheim made the sage''s stone and touched the box. Naturally, he could see what Lena had just seen. "... this is history before the age of faith." Hornheim said after a long time. "What is the essence of magic, Lena?" He suddenly asked again, but this time it was different. Many ideas emerged in Lena''s mind. These ideas were intertwined, precipitated, and finally got an answer. "Magic is an energy, Lord hornheim." Lena said. In what he saw just now, what drives everything is magic, but it''s not magic. The powerful power is pure magic, far more pure than any kind of magic that Lena has come into contact with, as if the concept of magic is concretized. Lena can''t imagine what kind of magic can dominate that kind of magic. "If what I just saw is really the memory of the world, the history before the age of belief, then I have a guess." As he said, he gave some of his magic to heleisen to put him into a state of dormancy, minimize his body''s consumption, and then said. "The essence of magic is a kind of advanced energy. In the era before the era of belief, people have mastered the method of making full use of magic and created a brilliant civilization." What we''ve seen and heard before, the prosperity of that world is far from what it is now. Even any film about the future that Lena has seen on earth can''t match such a brilliant civilization. After solving the energy problem, all disputes and wars will disappear, and the material will be extremely rich. Human beings even have the ability to directly convert energy into physical material. Although they are luxurious, they don''t care at all, because the energy is inexhaustible. But such a civilization was eventually destroyed, by itself. "This claustrophobic space was originally used to hold the prisoners of that era. Those prisoners are extremely intelligent and have extremely intelligent existence. This field is specially made for the purpose of imprisoning them." The next development is similar to the original idea of Lena, except that it is not the period of ancient magic Empire, but the more distant past. These criminals work together to create an object, an object that can destroy the whole world. This may be because they hate the world, or, of course, it may be the private greed of someone in power. Even in the material world, human greed is still not satisfied. "To be precise, what they created was a nightmare." Lena looked around. He knew something about what was in these containers. "What they create is monsters that can self proliferate, replicate and evolve. These monsters get evolution by transforming and devouring human beings. They have a common memory. Every time they are killed, they will become stronger." In the picture just now, these monsters are all over the world, slaughtering everything they see. Even if one person can easily destroy hundreds of monsters, the next moment, the tide of demons will immediately submerge them. Human beings have no choice but to use the ultimate means. In order to survive, they do not hesitate to destroy the planet they live on."The stars fall apart, and the space technology mastered by human beings does not let the fragments of these stars fall into the universe, but forms one half plane after another in the cracks of space-time!" This is the cause of the formation of the hemiplanes. These areas with different areas and different ecology are the experimental fields of human beings in the past. Because they have barriers to isolate external influences, they form one hemiplane after another. A large number of demons were destroyed in the explosion, these monsters almost disappeared in a flash, evaporated, leaving no traces of existence, human beings finally at the cost of their own world, to contain the attack of these monsters. After the disaster, human beings have been unable to control those powerful energy sources. With the passage of time, the last group of people who can control the magic have passed away, and the whole world can no longer use magic. Only some people who have been affected by magic have extraordinary power and become gods in the era of belief. The star gate linking each half plane is the last thing made by people in the last era, and its technology is lost in the long history. The object with perfect smooth surface that Lena saw before is also the heritage of the last era. Lena sighed, because what he had just seen must have brought despair to the mage. In the past, human beings had a power thousands of times stronger than they are now, but they were finally destroyed in their own hands. Now, the mages continue to explore the world, and what they have reached is only one thousandth of what their predecessors have gone through. Even today, the mages can''t make objects like that black pillar, or even leave any traces on it. What the mages are doing now is in vain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Reiner can understand why Lord hornheim is in a frenzy. As a pioneer in the study of magic, he should have a strong belief in magic and truth. Lord hornheim believes that everything he does can promote the progress of magic and bring people a better life. But the memory of the world in the box tells Mr. hornheim that in the past, human beings have already developed the application of magic to the extreme. His current research is just a drop in the ocean. At the same time, even such powerful human beings will be destroyed, and ultimately need to destroy their own planet to survive. Lord hornheim originally thought that the end of evolution was immortality, but the fact told him that the end of evolution was self destruction. Coupled with the blow of his daughter''s death, Lord hornheim fell into a madness. What he did at the last moment of his sanity was to hide the box and seal the memory. If these things are made public, the development of magic will stagnate, and mages will doubt the meaning of their existence, and even lead to cognitive collapse. This is a Pandora''s box without any substantial destructive power, but enough to destroy the whole modern magic society. But it didn''t lead to cognitive breakdown. On the one hand, he was deeply shocked by what he had just seen from the memory of the world. He once read a sentence that highly developed technology is no different from magic, and vice versa. The social appearance of the last era is quite similar to the technological society that he had been in contact with. Whether it is the world of magic or the world of science and technology, if we master endless energy, we will be able to produce brilliant civilization and expand our territory. But at the same time, if the mentally immature human beings master the ability beyond their own level, they will also cause self destruction. Perhaps before this era, such things have been repeated thousands of times, and even such Apocalypse has been passed on many times. When each era develops to the extreme, people think that they have surpassed the shackles of destruction and achieved higher achievements than the previous era, but they are still destroyed. This is a dead end for survival. The more development, the easier self destruction. In the age of stones and branches, human beings need long-term war to destroy themselves. In the age of magic, maybe only one explosion is needed. It''s the destruction of pride. Weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, pride is. As a matter of fact, when he saw these scenes, he naturally felt arrogant. He had witnessed the civilization of the two worlds, and he thought that he might break the cycle of all this. But soon, he calmed down. He pondered over some questions of the past and was soon answered. "Magic is a kind of high-purity energy. In the last era, people were able to make the most of magic and get a brilliant civilization, but it was destroyed. The survivors decided to seal this power, but they could not survive in the land after the disaster with empty hands. Therefore, they developed a means to use magic, which is the most important way The magic of the beginning Since he just came into contact with magic, Lena has always been puzzled why magic can mold magic into various forms, but it can''t be used directly. We must take this extremely inefficient way. You know, just rubbing a fireball, the loss of magic is far greater than the magic that really makes the fireball burn. All magic, whether ancient or modern, is not to use magic in essence, but to limit magic! As a result, Dana''s lightcasting failed, which would produce such a strong destructive power. Lena only improved a little spell model, and could develop queen killer, which is a very destructive spell. Because all kinds of powers transformed by magic are actually weakened by magic itself. The strongest spear is pure magic itself! What Mr. hornheim saw from all this was despair, the despair that even if he had the supreme power, he would still be destroyed, the despair that everything he did was just a repetition of the mistakes of his predecessors, so he fell into madness. What Lena saw was hope. In his mind, countless inspirations intertwined, Lena took a step forward, a step closer to the box, he said. "This shows that there is still a lot of room for us to improve our magic. We have just taken a small step on the road of exploring the world!" When he heard Reiner''s words, Hohenheim raised his head slightly. In his eyes, there were many complex feelings. He looked at Reiner. For a moment, he felt that Reiner seemed to coincide with some young man who had been arguing with him about the essence of magic. "Mr. hornheim, the mages have been worried about whether their exploration has come to an end and whether they have touched the wall. In the past, the wall was the four basic elements. The mages thought that the basic elements could no longer be separated, and the world was composed of these four basic elements." He said in a low voice, as if he were telling history."But the theory of basic elements was soon broken. People found that there were even smaller particles under the basic elements. A series of discoveries constantly pushed the mages forward. Up to now, we have been able to analyze the situation inside the extremely tiny nucleus." What he said is not necessarily known by Hohenheim. Lena wants to tell the former academic champion that the mages have been making progress in the past 100 years. Human beings have been making progress. "Now, we know that the application of magic is far more than that. Our exploration of the world has not reached the end, but just started. It''s very lucky for the mage that there is no end." Lord hornheim thinks that the end of exploration is destruction, which is a kind of despair for the mages. But Lena thinks that the exploration that has not reached the end is the driving force to promote the progress of mages. Although Reiner can''t explain where the world''s feedback comes from and where the energy of magic comes from, he now knows that the development of magic has not reached the end, but just started. All kinds of things that were and are considered impossible can be realized in the end. "Even if it will enter the path of destruction, even if it is difficult to escape the fate of reincarnation Said Lena, his voice echoing across the hall, clear and audible. "Do we stop exploring now because of the possible destruction?" No one can answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 In the other corner of the claustrophobic space, Newington and penzans are stepping over the corpse of a monster, who just wanted to attack them, but was caught by the opportunity to fight back and died suddenly. Newington is holding a dagger with a strange shape in his hand. When he looks at it carefully, the blade seems to vibrate slightly. This is a weapon developed by him. It can cut the hardest object by high frequency vibration, and the advantage is that it can be recharged with standard magic stone. In order to prevent possible accidents, Newington does not put the dagger in the storage bag, but instead uses it Take it with you. Just now, it was the dagger that cut the iron like mud that enabled them to defeat the demon. "It''s a pity that the magic dissipates quickly, and it will soon become an ordinary dagger." Newington said that the dagger in his hand soon stopped shaking, and the standard magic stone inside was exhausted. In the realm of death, magic will be consumed faster than usual, which makes it difficult for mages to construct a magic effectively even if they empty their bodies. The act of providing magic for others like Lena is tantamount to consuming their life. Newington put away his dagger and took a look at the monster. "It doesn''t rely on any magic to act in the realm of death, but it seems to be made by magic. What do you think, Monsieur penzans?" He didn''t call Mr. penzans, but he kept his honorific name. "I have an idea, but it seems too scary." Penzans also looked at the monster''s body and continued. "I once fought with Lord Carl David and Lord Lanchester stannian in the half plane to wipe out demons. The enemies we met at that time were almost unlimited. They were not afraid of death. It seemed that their existence was to destroy everything. If one was killed, there would be ten immediately to fill in the gap. Every time we killed them with a kind of magic, it would be very difficult Some demons will have resistance to this kind of magic, which is very difficult to deal with. " "Does such a monster really exist?" Newington frowned slightly. "That kind of monster, we are called Sauron''s alien." The words of penzans made Newington open his eyes slightly, which seemed quite surprised. "Sauron xeno!" Newington had fought with some polluted demons, but it was the first time that Soren was such a terrible monster. This monster was named because it destroyed a whole half plane and made the mage have to destroy a star gate to preserve other half planes. Unexpectedly, it quietly appeared in the core area of this relic! Looking at Newington in a state of shock, penzans smile, seems to be very satisfied with each other''s expression. "You are still too young. Although Sauron is terrible, you don''t have to worry too much as long as you nip it out before it proliferates." "But this is the dead zone. Neither you nor I have the ability to fight against a large number of demons." Hearing this, Newington quickly refuted that the reason why he was able to solve the demon was that he found the demon in ambush ahead of time and held the extremely sharp dagger in his hand. However, the next one was not so lucky. "The priority now is to find an exit with others, and we should try to avoid fighting." Penzans said he went forward to find a way out in this secluded space. "Wait a minute." Newington was helpless and caught up. Two people continue to shuttle between the intricate Road, but no longer met the devil. The silence spread in the air, and Newington vaguely remembered when he first explored the ruins. At that time, he was a student of penzans. There was nothing to say about the ruins. It was just an ordinary historical site, but his nervous and expectant mood at that time was still fresh in Newington''s memory. However, it was the only time that Newington and penzans explored the ruins together. In the following years, they gradually separated and finally broke up. Newington left the mercury balance and joined the storm Council. The focus of their research also shifted from alchemy to elements. Newington remembers that at that time, penzans led the team to the front, and he followed penzans. At that time, penzans had just been promoted to a higher level, with high spirit and strong desire for exploration, and Newington was also known as a genius and proud. Now, penzans has obvious hunchback, gray hair, even Newington, has entered the old age. If you think about it, that was decades ago. Suddenly, penzans stopped and motioned to Newington not to speak. "There''s a situation." He said, and peeped forward. Newington swallowed and followed penzans'' gaze. In front of it was a damaged gate, but the light didn''t go out. You could see that the inside was not a gray wall, but darkness. They didn''t feel the breath of living things. After observing for a while, they confirmed that there was no danger. They went into the room and saw a surprising picture.The room is big and dim. You can see that there are many container like things around the big room, which contain black unknown liquid. Around the container, around the round room, was some kind of black object similar to a huge cocoon. After careful counting, there were as many as 30. In the middle of the room, there are some things that look like debris. Because they have been gnawed and digested, we can''t see what kind of creature the skeleton is. "Are these the eggs of Sauron''s alien species?" Newington asked softly, holding the dagger. "It is possible that if so many Sauron species hatch, the creatures in this space will be destroyed. If these Sauron species escape from here, it will certainly do harm to the whole Eliot half plane and other half planes connected with it." Said penzans, approaching one of the eggs. "Give me the dagger." "Wait, the demons in these eggs may soon hatch out. It''s too dangerous to do so!" Newington didn''t pass the dagger because he knew what penzans was going to do. "Give it to me." Penzans ignored Newington''s refusal and held out his hand persistently. "It''s always like this. You don''t care about other people''s opinions at all!" Newington was a little angry, but he gave the dagger to penzans after all. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that some demons may have the ability to kill in their eggs. Even if they are destroyed in the process of hatching, they can still kill their prey!" "Of course I know, Sally. I''ve killed more Sauron than you''ve ever seen." Penzans smiles, picks up the dagger and plunges into one of the black eggs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Puff - the black liquid overflowed from the crack, emitting a stench. Penzans felt that the blade had inserted some hard object. He slightly cut the crack, and at the same time, he was alert to the possible situation, dissecting the whole egg. Throughout, however, penzans was not attacked by Sauron''s xenolarvae until he completely cut open the shell of the egg. Penzans and Newington were surprised by what they saw after the incision. They thought of all the possibilities, maybe it was an ugly, nameless little monster, maybe it was unformed, chaotic mucus, but it was not. "How could that be?" Newington was shocked to see the larvae coming out of the egg mixed with black liquid. Because it''s a human baby. Although most of the skin is infected by black liquid, showing red blood vessels, particularly terrible, but apart from these, it is clearly no different from human. "Is Sauron''s alien larva the human larva?" Penzans was also in a state of consternation. They had never found the nest of Sauron before, and naturally they had not found the larvae of these monsters. But now it seems that these monsters are from the same source as human beings? However, the number of Sauron species is too large, and the speed of proliferation is far beyond human comparison. If they are from the same source as human beings, their evolution is too extreme. This kind of monster, not for survival, not for expansion, just for killing all living creatures, has the same childhood as human beings? Penzans and Newington are still in shock, but the room has changed. With a rustling sound, penzans got up quickly and saw monsters in the black liquid containers. Bang - these monsters broke the glass container and fell to the ground. It seems that they have been dormant for a long time, and their movements are still slow, but these monsters are adult individuals with different shapes, but they all emit a murderous atmosphere. "Sally, let''s go." Penzans and Newington were ready to escape from the room, but the monster was faster. Almost as soon as they moved, the monster at the door blocked the road. "How could you be so wise?" Newington is a little flustered. In this dead area, they are mortals with stronger physical strength. They can deal with one or two monsters, but they have no fighting power at all. These monsters may still be in the state of just awakening, and they have not yet judged the strength of penzans and Newington, so they are not in a hurry, just like wolves, to surround them. "How can I die here." At this time, Newington did not care about the cost of his life. He opened his left hand, palms, a thunderbolt. Bang - the light and electricity crisscrossed, and a monster was immediately burned into coke, but at the same time, Newington kept sweating and his face was livid. This spell was originally enough to destroy creatures within a radius of 100 meters, but in the dead area, because of the dilution of magic, it only killed a monster and disappeared. Even if they use magic at all costs, Newington and penzans can''t kill all the monsters here even if they lose their vitality. The situation is desperate. "What to do..." Newington thought hard, but could not find a solution. While these monsters were frightened by the thunder and stopped attacking, penzans took a step forward. "Sally, I''ll tell you what to do, and you''ll run as fast as you can." Penzans'' voice was steady and calm, as if he was not facing such a desperate situation, but a scene of ease. "What are you going to do?" There was a bad feeling in Newington''s heart. He looked at penzans. The high-level mage was calm and looked straight ahead. "Just listen to my last words as a teacher." Said penzans, then nudging Newington behind his back. Bang - before Newington could react, he rushed towards the door at high speed. A monster tried to stop him, but he was entangled by the gray smoke and couldn''t move. "It''s!" Newington immediately recognized that this is penzans''s signature spell, but if you want to use such a spell in this dead area, you will lose a lot of magic power, and eventually lead to the exhaustion of life and death. "Go and find Lord Alberton and Lena. I''ll take care of this." Penzans said in a loud voice that the monster had gathered around him, with his teeth and claws open and his face full of ferocity. At his side, the fog filled, into armor."You still have a long way to go. Let me teach you the last lesson as a teacher." Bang - the fog knocked down the wall and blocked the door. What Newington saw at last was penzans''s figure in the face of many monsters. "Teacher..." Newington was stunned. He didn''t expect that penzans would do such a thing, but soon he repressed his emotion, turned and ran away, and didn''t look back. In the enclosed space, penzans looked at the collapsed wall and laughed at himself. He thought about his own end, but did not expect to be like this. The fog gathered around him, turned into a sword, spear, sword and halberd, and confronted with the monster. This magic quickly consumed the vitality of penzans. Within a few seconds, he was all white and haggard. Bang - the monster and penzans moved in an instant. The black monster and the gray fog interweaved together, playing a symphony of killing. The battle didn''t last long, but in a few seconds, all the monsters were slaughtered, and penzans, exhausted all his magic power, fell to his knees. His chest, abdomen, has been the monster''s claws pierced by the huge wound, blood gushing from the wound, dyed the earth red. Penzans fell to the ground, his eyes gradually blurred to see the black eggs around the room are accumulating, as if the life inside is about to break out of the cocoon. He struggled to move his finger, and the whole person was surrounded by streamers. In a trance, penzans seems to see the appearance of Newington for the first time. This student is introverted and shy, but extremely attentive and serious, which attracts penzans'' attention and takes him as a student. Puff - the black eggs break one by one, and the black babies climb up from the ground. From their bodies, something is brewing out. But penzans didn''t give them a chance to come into the world. "Take it, my last magic." The next moment, penzans was surrounded by light, burst out a huge explosion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 The empty hall echoed with Lena''s words, which made Hohenheim ecstatic. The reason why he fell into madness was that he saw the end of the world. He thought that no matter how he moved forward, he could not escape the fate of being destroyed. As long as human beings were human beings, he would destroy himself one day. What Hohenheim did to promote magic was to speed up the progress of human self destruction. But Lena told Hohenheim that it is human beings that can move forward all the time, have unlimited possibilities, and break free from the shackles of fate. It would be foolish to stagnate because of the possible destruction. Hornheim was lost. In the past, all kinds of things stirred in his heart. Hornheim could no longer see the things around him. It seemed that there was a woman standing in front of him. She looked quite similar to herason, but she was obviously older. "What am I going to do, Vera Sheila?" Hornheim asked, this question has been in his heart for a hundred years, but there is no answer. "You always know the answer, Hohenheim, but you don''t want to face it." The woman said very gently. "I..." In Hohenheim''s eyes, there are all kinds of lost memories and gloomy resolutions. "I see." He was silent for a long time and finally nodded. "I see, Vera Sheila." With Hohenheim''s words, all the illusions disappeared, and the shackles around him broke in an instant. In reality, as soon as Lena finished speaking, he felt that the whole relic seemed to vibrate. "The explosion?" Some dust fell from the ceiling, Lena frowned slightly, and then a sound came into his ears. It''s like countless insects crawling, like fingernails across the glass, sharp, harsh, uncomfortable. "It''s the monsters." Phyllis was the first to react. For the first time, she looked alarmed and exclaimed in a low voice. "This relic is full of monsters'' nests. It seems that because of the smell of human beings, these monsters who have been sleeping for a long time wake up one after another." In the memory just now from the last era, Phyllis has seen the power of these monsters. This is a nightmare that lasts from the last era, and it is the end of human beings. At this moment, in the death zone where the mage can''t use magic, this kind of creature can quickly kill everyone on the scene by relying on the number advantage. "There should be an exit here." Leiner inquired. It seems that Phyllis is second only to Lord hornheim in familiarity with this relic. Since she dares to come in with the people of the chaotic snake, she should also have a way to go out. "Of course." Said Phyllis, taking a map drawn on parchment from the package hanging behind her. It seems that she knew the existence of claustrophobia for a long time, and knew that most of the magic props here would be invalid. If things were put in the storage bag, they would not be taken out at all, so she specially prepared a physical bag. "This is a map of this relic, from the snake of chaos. Although the structure here is complex, there is only one exit, which is the hall in the center of the relic." Phyllis points to the center of the map and then marks out a hall next to it. "This is where we are now. It''s not far from the exit." "It''s not too late. Let''s get out of here." Lena said, carrying up the breath has not been much of heleisen, although know this is a doll, but Lena think that heleisen has given himself a lot of help, he can''t ignore it. Phyllis took a look and said nothing. "Lord hornheim, let''s get out of here." With a cry, and ignoring hornheim''s consent, Lena grabbed him and forced him out of the room. As for the box carrying the memory of the world, Felice took it into her bag and took it away. They followed the map and soon saw an open door. At this time, a figure appeared on the other side of the gate. "Lena, and this is Master hornheim! " Newington was sweating and panting, and he looked back from time to time to confirm what was behind him. "Lord Newington, you''re fine. Let''s get out of here." Without any explanation, Lena went into the hall. There was already another person in the hall. It turned out to be Mr. Alberton, who had never been seen before. "I found this place after exploring the peculiarity of this space. I think this place should be the connection between this space and the outside world." Said Lord Alberton hastily, seeing Lord hornheim, hastily saluting. "Master hornheim."Hornheim, still in a state of absence, didn''t respond, and other mages didn''t care about it. The sound of countless insects crawling is getting closer and closer. At the end of the corridor in the distance, it seems that several shadows have appeared. "And Monsieur penzans?" Lena asked, unable to see penzans. "Teacher, in order to save me..." Newington shook his head and sighed. ¡°¡­¡­ He can''t let you go after all. " With a long sigh, he turned to Phyllis, who was studying the black stone pillar in the middle of the hall. "Do you know how to get out of here?" Felice glanced at the legendary mage, then continued to reach out and grope on the smooth black pillar. On the other side, opposite the open door, at the end of the corridor in the distance, a monster rushed out from the corner. One, two, three, more and more monsters gathered into a black torrent, sweeping towards the hall. "I can only support it once." Lord Alberton said that he is gathering magic. Legendary mages have more power in the dead realm than high-level mages, but they can only use magic once or twice. As the monster got closer and closer, everyone''s heart was in their throat. Just as the monster at the front is about to arrive at the gate, a ray of light blooms in the palm of Mr. Alberton''s hand. Boom, boom, boom - the space near the gate seems to be distorted. The monster in the front immediately burst apart because of the distortion of the space. Before the black blood splashed, the whole gate collapsed and blocked the way in. Bang Bang - through the rubble, you can hear the sound of the monsters constantly crashing, and the buried ruins also vibrate, and pieces of gravel fall. "Not yet?" Newington inquired anxiously. He saw Phyllis''s hand across the black post and finally touched a different place. "Yes." As soon as Phyllis''s eyes lit up, she pressed it down. A ray of light from the black column bloomed in front of everyone''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 When Lena saw the ruins, black monsters broke through the walls and the sharp claws were close at hand. But at the next moment, everything was gone. Only colorful colors were everywhere in the field of vision. He felt the whirl of heaven and earth, but at the same time, he could also feel that his domination of magic was gradually being taken back. When he felt the solid earth again, Lena found that he had gone back In the first hall. The eerie black pillars still stood, and the bodies on one side did not move, just as they did before they entered the claustrophobic space. "Finally back." Newington sighed and looked at the black pillar. Who could have thought that a high-level mage fell into it. But soon, Lena noticed the difference. "It''s strange." He said, feeling around with magic. He regained the ability to use magic. Lena''s perception was extremely sharp. He quickly found that countless creatures were coming towards the hall from all directions. "How?" Phyllis was a little surprised. She didn''t doubt the existence of these creatures. She seemed to have known for a long time, but what she couldn''t think of was why these creatures woke up so quickly. Bang - with a loud noise, one of the main doors of the hall was opened. A huge reptile with eight eyes was burning flames in its mouth. It was slowly climbing into the door. Behind it, countless small Eight Legged monsters were swarming in and soon occupied the dome of the hall. "There''s no way to punish these monsters in the dead zone. It''s different here." Newington gritted his teeth. He stepped forward. In the palm of his hand, thunder gathered. A long gun made of lightning was held in his hand. The light was so bright that the whole dark hall was like day. Bang - the thunderbolt spear came out, and the next moment it reached the forehead of the fire spewing monster. The thunderbolt spear split up rapidly, like a huge net, covering the fire spewing monster. Zizizi - with the spread of electric current, the monster even had no time to struggle to burn, and immediately turned into coke. Then, the net of electric current burst open, and the road behind the monster was destroyed, and countless howls and wails filled the hall. But there are more monsters. Thousands of monsters poured out of the roads leading to the hall. Newington''s palm gathers thunder again and throws it at the monster, but this time it doesn''t have the same effect as last time. The thunder and lightning hit the first monster and turned it into ashes, but when it jumped to the second monster, it seemed to hit an invisible barrier and could no longer spread. "Is this the amazing resistance of Sauron''s alien species?" Newington recalled what his teacher, penzans, had said. He thought that this kind of resistance was gradually produced by reproduction, but he did not expect that it would spread to all individuals only a few seconds after being attacked. What kind of evolutionary ability it is! "Soren''s alien?" When Reiner heard Newington''s words, he suddenly realized that these monsters had destroyed a whole half plane of Sauron. It seems that this kind of creature really came to this world with destruction in mind. Even if it destroyed an era and led to the destruction of the whole planet, these creatures did not perish, but hid and waited for the next awakening. "It''s hard for the same attack to take effect on these monsters for a second time, so you must be very careful against Sauron''s alien species, and you must defeat them once." Mr. Alberton explained that Leiner soon understood why Mr. Alberton had distorted the space used by the gate when he was blocking the monster, rather than the tide of monsters. He also understood why even if he knew so much about this relic and claustrophobia, rato Rex, the leader of the chaotic snake, would still die here. The magic that a mage can master is limited. In the face of a large number of monsters, he will always consume all the magic that he can master. In this way, Solon will devour all the magic after gaining the resistance of all the magic, even if he is an excellent mage. That''s why with the legendary mage in charge, Solon can still easily destroy an entire half plane. "Let''s get out of here first." Lord Alberton said, raising his hand and striking at the hemispherical ceiling full of monsters. Bang - this kind of magic accurately hit the gap between the monsters, hit the hemispherical rock wall, in an instant, the ceiling immediately collapsed, Mr. Alberton opened the blue barrier, and took the people to the sky. The falling Sauron foreign species bumped into the barrier, just uttered a sad cry, and then continued to roll down, which surprised Lena. You know, the barrier itself should have a strong counterattack ability, even if the monster''s defense is strong, it should not be so understated. "In the past, when I encountered Sauron, I used barriers to hurt him, so the rest of the monsters should not be afraid of my barriers."Mr. Alberton was quite helpless, but fortunately Solon could not tear up the barrier, so he could only watch a few people fly into the sky. Due to the death of the releaser, the black fog storm has subsided, and the Eliot plane sees a clear sky again. But on the ground, in the ruins that had been blasted open, the monsters spread quickly, and everywhere they went, there was no grass. "Is this the other sir? It''s been so long? " Newington looked at the distance, with a few symbolic flashes of light, which are the unique magic glow of the two legendary mages. One is Alan von Norbert Reinhardt, wrapped in armor, surrounded by a deep purple flame, which seems to form the shape of a giant, encircling it and standing on the earth. The other is Carl David, a legendary mage specializing in fighting. Behind him, the six colors of light change in turn, which is the brilliance of elements. The two legendary mages didn''t rush to fight, because they knew that they were not faced with ordinary magical objects, but Soren''s alien species. If they didn''t destroy them once, they would become more powerful. At this time, Lena also had some insight, and figured out the problem that had been hard to let go of before, that is why even in the peaceful times, most of the mages'' research focus was still on Offensive Magic. Now he knows that this is because the existence of Solon''s alien species, like a mountain, is in the hearts of all mages, only to develop more and stronger offensive methods To deal with these monsters! Mr. Alberton immediately flew to the position of the two legendary mages with the crowd at high speed, and behind him, the torrent of Soren''s alien race was surging! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "It''s the smell of Lord Alberton." Over the only building left in the town after the black fog storm, Alan von Norbert Reinhardt said, but soon he noticed something wrong. "There is also a strong breath, this is... Master hornheim The sound of surprise reverberated in the iron sheet, making everyone look to that direction. This really legendary master, who laid the foundation for most of the alchemy department, but disappeared in the most glorious time, unexpectedly appeared here? "How can he be here, and there is a different species of Sauron. What is hidden in this relic?" Around Carl David, six different kinds of magic gathered around him. However, these questions are not the main point. Even though the two legendary mages know that Lord hornheim has fallen into madness, at least he is on the side of the magic association. Their real enemy is the Sauron alien who has once again covered the sky. Who would have thought that there were so many monsters hidden in that little relic. "Mr. Alberton, just come back." Saxon, who was stationed in the original place, hastened to open a gap in the barrier covering the whole gate, allowing Alberton and others to enter. "This relic may be the origin of Sauron''s alien species. It not only has a large number of nests, but also hides a dead area, so it may sleep a large number of monsters." Mr. Alberton said briefly. A barrier with a little purple light is blocking the front of the town, wrapping the whole town and the star gate behind it. This is Mr. Reinhardt''s barrier. In the war against Soren, mages can only be on the defensive in most cases. This is because Soren is not only large in number, but also highly resistant to magic. It seems that this kind of creature is designed to kill mage civilization. Even legendary mages are hard to deal with Soren of this order of magnitude. "We may have to prepare for the worst." Sir Alberton took a look at the gate, and everyone understood what he meant. If the three legendary mages are unable to guard here, they can only choose to destroy the gate and abandon this half plane, just like the Sauron half plane in those years. In fact, after that war, the mages have encountered a small number of Sauron xenogenes at most, which can be eradicated at the expense of their efforts. In the face of the magic tide on such a scale, people''s hearts are long gone There is not much hope. "I understand." Reinhardt waved his hand gently, and the giant flame giant behind him raised his hand and grasped the circle of the gate. The flames spread all over the gate and quickly left fire seeds in each position. This magic can destroy the gate at the first time, isolate Eliot''s half plane from the outside world and give up this land forever. "Although Sauron is extremely adaptable, most magic can''t do secondary damage to it, but there are some exceptions." David said that the six magic clouds around him revolved around him like stars, like an indestructible barrier, like a sword ready to go. With the palm of his right hand facing up, he stretched forward, and suddenly flew out of the magic cloud around him a brown cloud suspended above his palm. The cloud kept spinning, and suddenly divided into three parts, and began to circle at high speed. "Go." David said lightly, three brown magic clouds draw a complex arc, straight to the most forward of the monster magic tide. It can be seen that the brown light did not directly hit the monsters'' bodies, but fell into the ground on their way forward, and the monsters'' torrent instantly engulfed that piece of land. The next moment, a huge roar burst out from the ground. You can see that the dark brown crystal bloomed from the ground, like an extremely brilliant flower. The crystal cluster immediately broke the tide of the monster''s advance, like a towering Dam between the running rivers. Countless monsters were assassinated and crushed by crystal, and blood mist bloomed, forming a black rain, which made the battlefield more fierce. If the human Legion had suffered such a blow, it would have been a broken army. Even if it had been replaced by other animals, it would have been frightened and did not dare to move forward. It seems that Sauron don''t know what fear is. Their attack only has a moment''s delay. Then, thousands of monsters fill the gap opened by David''s magic, and the magic tide sweeps in again. But at this time, another roar resounded through the sky. In the crystal cluster that had been submerged by the monsters, the second burst began. Each sharp crystal is surrounded by countless smaller crystals. Thousands of needles are transformed together, making the magic tide break a huge gap again. "What''s this?" Lena frowned slightly. It''s obvious that the spell released by David has the ability of multi-stage attack. However, according to the previous observation, even the thunder gun of Lord Newington, which can spread in multiple sections, is difficult to cause effective damage to the resistant monsters. How does David do continuous damage to these monsters?"That''s one of the characteristics I found." David explained that as a practical mage, he has been active in the front line of battle for a long time. It can be said that no other mage can go deeper than him in the study of Solon''s alien species. "These monsters have very high magic resistance. Whenever one of them is killed by a certain spell, these monsters will ignore the distance and have resistance to this spell. I verified this in an experiment, but at the same time, I also found that the more simple the damage, the less resistance they can produce, such as piercing, such as blunt strike, such as tearing." Lena nodded slightly. He simply understood it as Soren''s high magic resistance and low physical defense. "My idea to fight against these monsters is to use a lot of spells with this kind of damage nature, such as the stake of rock just now, to make the Sauron alien unable to produce resistance." To put it simply, it is to use magic to make swords to kill Sauron. On the contrary, magic such as thunder and fire is easy to fail. The more pure the power of essence, the more difficult it is for Sauron to produce resistance. Because if you are immune to these external shocks, the Sauron species will also lose touch, unable to perceive the outside world! A legendary mage! In his heart, Lena exclaimed that he thought the legend of Carl David was incredible, but now it seems that he deserves it. "Don''t be happy too soon, there are still many monsters." David''s face is expressionless. In his hand, three magic clouds of different colors circle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 The more powerful the mages are, the more they will rely on their own magic. They will study hard and develop extremely complex magic, trying to protect themselves and kill the enemy. But no matter how complicated the spell is and how powerful the destructive power is, it''s not worth mentioning in front of Sauron''s strong adaptability and magic resistance. The more David studies offensive magic, the more he indulges in analyzing Soren''s alien characteristics, the more he understands a truth. It''s that magic alone can''t defeat this monster. Only beyond magic. The same is true of the mages'' exploration of the essence of the world. Now, most legendary mages believe that many forms of energy and matter in the world are actually different manifestations of the same thing. The equations describing different movements should be unified by a simple and elegant equation. This is the most essential and purest thing, and the mages also put it into practice It''s called truth. Therefore, after several experiments, David finally found some flaws of Solon''s alien species and applied them to his own magic, which led to the scene just now. David''s hand at this time, crimson, green, dark brown, surrounded by three colors of light, combined into a huge colorful magic cloud. With a slight wave of his hand, the cloud will float out, but the speed of its diffusion is faster and faster, and finally it shoots at the area where the monsters gather at a high speed like a shell. There seems to be something brewing in the cloud. It allows the monster in the front to rush to the barrier, but attacks the monster in the back. Among the clouds, red lightning surrounded, and then there was a gust of wind and rain. However, the raindrops are not water drops, but red and green crystals. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang - the crystal falls to the earth, and the huge impact force hits deep pits on the ground. As for the hit Solon, it turns into a pool of meat mud almost in a moment. Each of these crystals has powerful energy, just like a meteorite. At the same time, according to the different elements it carries, it will create a huge explosion at the landing point, More small and sharp crystal fragments form the second rainfall, tearing up the monsters that were not killed by the first impact. When David constantly exerts his magic to weaken Sauron''s alien strength, Reinhardt is not in a hurry. The giant composed of purple flame behind him is still like a mountain, maintaining the operation of the whole barrier. Even if there was David''s obstruction, the number of Sauron''s alien species was too large. They came from all directions and soon surrounded the gate. Buzzing - Soren''s alien species are pounding against the purple barrier one after another. We can see that the barrier is simple and unsophisticated. It does not have the ability to transfer the impact force or counterattack magic, just solid. But firmness is the best way to deal with Solon. Sauron''s teeth and claws are enough to tear the steel, but they can''t shake the barrier even a cent. They don''t know fear or pain, until their flesh and blood are broken by the barrier and finally crushed by the same kind in the rear. But Reinhardt''s barriers are rock solid. The two legendary mages, with one attack and one defense, managed to stabilize the situation in the face of the overwhelming wave of Solon''s alien race, and even made the number of alien races surrounding the barrier decrease. But soon, with a long cry, David''s face became more gloomy. "At last?" As he continued to use his magic to smash the attacking Sauron, he looked forward and deep into the ruins. Woo - again, it was like the cry of a newborn baby. It was so sad and long that Reinhardt''s magic barrier was slightly shaken. "What is this?" Lena has been completely unable to get involved in the battle between the two legendary mages against Sauron. He knows that his magic can only make these monsters resist one more magic, so he can only stand on guard. However, he can hear an unusual howl. He still clenches his fist secretly and instinctively opens the magic barrier, as if what will come next is from the source It''s a product of the worst nightmare of human beings. Bang - the remains of Sauron''s alien species are still pouring out. Suddenly, the semi-circular dome, which had already been blown up, collapses again, and a hand sticks out from the ruins. This is a slender but extremely long arm with sharp claws at the end of six fingers. This arm completely ignores the life and death of other monsters. With only one hit on the ground, hundreds of monsters may die. The second arm then stretched out, and the monster''s body appeared in the public''s view at this time. "What''s this..." even Saxony was surprised, because what appeared before him was a deformed human appearance. Its two long arms support its upper body, while its lower body has two stout but short legs. The monster''s body is covered with thorns and scales, and its head is the most eye-catching. The lower part is no different from human beings, only the sharp teeth are quite eye-catching face, but the upper part, from the bridge of the nose up, is different from human beings, only countless eyeballs are rotating, looking for the target.These eyeballs were all over the top of the monster''s head. They swam for a while before they locked in the direction of the gate. "This is a strange and alien species. After countless mutation and evolution, it has devoured a large number of creatures including the same species. Each of them has been active for at least 300 years. It is the second dangerous existence of Sauron''s alien species!" David said, his hands open, around the six different colors of light gathered into a complex change of color energy vortex, he threw it out, set off a gust of wind. The speed of the energy whirlpool is extremely fast, and it is constantly changing, and finally becomes a slender long gun. Shock waves spread out behind the long gun, and the sound of explosion even made some distant monsters directly burst to death. The long gun that crossed the sound barrier pointed directly at the head of the strange alien without reservation. Lena thought that the monster''s action would be relatively slow, but he did not expect that it quickly raised two hands, like a fly, and closed to the long gun. Bang - the huge sound waves rolled up a lot of monsters, and the shock wave brought by the long gun seemed to be put into the hands of the monsters, and everything stopped suddenly. But the next second, something very tiny came out of the monster''s hand and disappeared into its head. Bang - from the front, it''s just a tiny wound, but the effect of force diffuses on the monster''s head, only a dull sound is heard, the monster''s back brain bursts into a big hole, and black blood falls all over the sky, just like a miserable rain. But before the rest of the people could settle down, they stretched out their arms from the depths of the ruins. This time, six! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Six of the same arms were stretched out, and then six strange creatures crawled out of the ruins. There is no difference between these strange species and the previous one. They are the same huge and aggressive. As soon as they climb out, they rush towards the barrier. Their speed is extremely quick, which makes them unprepared. "There are six more. How many Sorens are there?" Even David can''t believe it. He only met once in the past. At that time, it was a very unfavorable situation. It was only by three legendary mages that he managed to kill him and wipe out the remaining Sauron. But now there are six at the same time! What''s more, the speed of these exotic species is obviously faster than before. At the same time, they are scattered and surround the gate from all directions, so as to prevent David from eradicating them all at once. The characteristics of high evolution are fully displayed here. Lena was very surprised, not only because of the emergence of the powerful individuals, but also because of the powerful survival and evolution ability of this monster. Most organisms have to undergo heritable character changes to complete the evolutionary process and gradually adapt to the environment. This process in nature takes at least decades or even hundreds of years to produce a little change. However, from the beginning, Sauron xenogenes have demonstrated an amazing evolutionary ability. They can complete the analysis of a complex high-level magic in less than a minute, make them immune to these magic, and quickly spread to all the same species. It''s incredible, and it''s totally unexplained by the current theory of genetic evolution. And according to David, even if they are isolated, these monsters can obtain corresponding resistance almost in an instant. This kind of assimilation process without observing the transmission path or finding the medium is also puzzling. This kind of creature is like being made to kill and master the magic population, and everything exists to kill the mages . Even if David can seize the weakness of Sauron''s alien species and use physical attacks to destroy the bodies of these monsters, the efficiency of this level of attack magic is very low. Even if a mage like David, who specializes in fighting and has developed countless spells, can only kill hundreds of Sauron''s alien species at one time when using physical magic. However, the number of Sauron''s xenogeneic species is more than tens of thousands, not to mention the existence of individuals as large as Qixing''s, which are difficult to be fatally threatened by most physical attacks. Thinking of this, Lena also has some understanding of why, even though humans in the last era mastered extraordinary power, they still fell at the feet of the alien Sauron and had to destroy their own parent star. "I can support it." Reinhardt behind the purple giant seems to have expanded a little bit, around the gate around the purple barrier has become a lot of thick, hazy outside the scene. But even so, Lena could see that the six great strange creatures raised their slender hands and fell heavily towards the barrier. Bang - the heavy blow of the six hands made the earth tremble, even the barrier of Lord Reinhardt, who is specialized in defense, wavered a little. Bang - the other hand of the monsters immediately fell, and their heavy bodies pressed down the barrier, trying to crush it. At the same time, the talons of the exotic species are tearing at the outside of the barrier, making a grinding sound. Although there is no need to worry about the breaking of the barrier for the time being, it seems that it is only a matter of time from the perspective of the number of Sauron species outside. David''s side, six colors of light crisscross, constantly releasing all kinds of magic to kill Sauron''s alien species who are trying to destroy the barrier, but the number of these monsters is too many. If David kills one, ten monsters will fill the gap. These strange alien species almost ignore those large-scale harmful magic, and David has no time to deal with it People. "The number of monsters here is beyond imagination. It seems that we probably need to give up this half plane." Alberton stood up. His specialized law system has a lot of control power in the magic. According to David, it should be the most suitable one to deal with these solons. He flew up, and the space around him was slightly distorted. It seemed that he was collapsing and reorganizing again. Alberton raised his hand, and the invisible distortion was like an arrow. He crossed the barrier and hit one of the strange aliens. Woo - it seems that the strange alien species didn''t notice this attack at all, as if it was just a part of the drizzle like magic, but the change didn''t start until a few seconds later. The hit part of the monster expanded rapidly, accompanied by a very strong distortion, and the whole strange species swelled like a balloon. Pa - when the balloon inflates to the extreme, it will burst, and so will the strange species. The monster''s flesh splashes, and the meat falls to the ground at a high speed, just like a small meteor. The half head full of eyes rolls on the ground several times, crushing many monsters who have no time to escape into meat mud.The fighting power of the three legendary mages is amazing to the rest of the medium level mages. It seems that even the law can control the powerful destructive power and dominating power. But Lena knows that the current battle is like shooting wolves with heavy machine guns. Although every legendary mage can easily kill thousands of Sorens, the number of Sorens is too many. Once the magic of the legendary mages is exhausted, they will be defeated miserably. Lena felt that he was powerless. Despite his outstanding academic achievements, he could not help at all in this magnificent war. Heleisen in Lena''s arms has a weak breath. She barely survives with Lena''s magic supply. She suddenly opens her eyes and reaches out her hand in the direction of Hohenheim. She patted hornheim, who had been unresponsive since then. In an instant, from Hohenheim''s body, a great magic burst out. "What''s this?" Reinhardt could not help but turn his eyes to this side, and his face hidden in the armor seemed to show a look of great surprise. "Does it mean that... David glanced at this side from the corner of his eye, unable to hide his shock. Alberton didn''t speak. He had a hunch from just now on, and now it''s finally verified. Lord hornheim fell into a frenzy for witnessing the despair of the future, leading him to fall into the seat of legend. But now, Lena shows different possibilities to Hohenheim, which gives Hohenheim the opportunity to get out of the shackles. Therefore, everything will come naturally, and the magic of Hohenheim at the moment is the best proof. He stepped forward, the golden strings interlaced. On this day, Hohenheim entered the realm of legend again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "Legend..." it''s not the first time that Lena sees a legendary mage, but it''s the first time that he sees a legendary mage who once fell into the valley return to the peak. Surrounded by golden threads, all the mages present felt a throb from the heart, as if the basic rules of the world were changing. "Feel it, my brother. This is the power of the legendary mage." Instead of feeling awed, Phyllis was very excited. She looked up at master hornheim, her hair tips and skirt flying in the strong wind. Lena was also hard to open his eyes by the frenzied wind, so he had to open the magic barrier to see Master Hohenheim''s posture. On master Hohenheim''s side, the golden strings constitute an extremely complex geometric pattern. He stepped out, but stepped in the void, as if there was an invisible ladder. The ladder to legend. It is extremely difficult to enter the field of legend from the high level, and it is even more difficult to return to the original position after falling from the legend. But master hornheim did. The magic burst out of his body became more and more pure and profound, from the majestic and flowing river to a quiet and vast ocean. Lena can''t understand what master Hohenheim sees and hears now. He can only peep into the mystery of the legend from the magic changes he feels. Hum - for a moment, almost all the free magic in the air gathered around master Hohenheim. The magic flow, which was tiny and invisible to the naked eye, was as clear as water now. The magic distorted the space and made master Hohenheim in a hazy state. Hum - around master Hohenheim, a ripple surges out, which is a pure magic impact, without any carving and change, and is the most essential force. This ripple crossed the purple magic barrier and hit the strange species tearing the barrier. When they touch the ripples, they collapse rapidly, like sand sculptures engulfed by the tide. Even their flesh and blood are turned into dust and dissolved in the wind. "Dust to dust, earth to earth." Master hornheim said in a low voice, as if the announcement of fate, heartless and serious. The ripple did not stop, but continued to spread out. All the soronic species touched by the waves will immediately collapse and disappear, and return to dust. The speed of the waves is very fast, and the speed of the soronic species disappearing is faster. In a moment, the soronic species will no longer be seen where they can be seen. Only the blue sky and the scarred earth are telling the previous fierce battle. It''s like a dream. Before Lena even reacts to it, all the Sorens are gone. In contrast, David and Reinhardt''s attack seems to be rather stingy. Hornheim even wiped out all the soronic species in Eliot''s hemiplane. This seems to be the power of the legendary mage. It seems that Lena has captured some inspiration, but he can''t grasp the essence. It''s like a hazy cloud in Lena''s heart. Master hornheim did not stop his pace. He flew in the void and soon came to the top of the ruins. As his right hand stretched forward, he seemed to grasp something invisible and pull it back. In the ruins of the ruins, black rocks rose, the absolutely smooth pillars that Lena had seen before, and the key to the claustrophobic space. With a wave of master Hohenheim''s hand, the whole pillar immediately disintegrated and disappeared. Only a piece of black crystal in the core remained and came to master Hohenheim''s palm. After all this, he returned to the gate. At this time, the three legendary mages had come to master hornheim. "Sir, it''s great that you''re back in the realm of legend." Reinhardt knelt down on one knee and gave an aristocratic ceremony. He could not hide his excitement and joy through the voice of iron sheet. "Master, we''ve been waiting for you too long." David bowed in a most humble manner. Even Alberton lowered his head. "I''m isaris Alberton. It''s a great honor to see you back to your peak, master." Even though they are both legendary mages, Hohenheim is their forefather after all. He is the one who laid the foundation of modern magic at the same time as Lord Braggs. If other people''s Legends refer to rank, then Hohenheim''s Legends refer to more than rank. "I seem to have had a long dream." Master Hohenheim said that he had the memory of falling into madness. Now when he wakes up, that memory is really like a dream. He saw Lena come and salute himself. "What you said is quite right. I''ve studied magic all my life, but I still can''t figure out the truth. You wake me up."Master Hohenheim nodded, and he saw hleason in Reiner''s arms. "At first, I made her to keep me awake under extreme circumstances. When I made this doll, I foresaw some clues. Unfortunately, I underestimated my own strength. Until now, I am fully awake." He sighed and held out a finger to Gleason''s forehead. Heleisen immediately floated up and opened his chest to reveal the golden array. However, the stone of the sage, which is the core of the array, has long disappeared. There is nothing there now. "The sage''s stone... Eh?" When master Hohenheim glanced at it, he found that Phyllis did not know when to leave, with the box containing the memory of the world of the last era and the stone of the sages. All this was silent, and even the legendary mage was not aware of it. "... Lena, you saved the child''s life. Her soul has remembered your taste. Now would you like to be her new master?" Felice is missing, and Hohenheim doesn''t seem to need her anymore, so why don''t you just give her this unique alchemy doll? How do you feel like you''re taking over. Even though he was confused, he didn''t dare to disobey the legendary mage. What''s more, heleisen was the crystallization of hornheim''s hard work, which contained many magic mysteries, and Lena was also quite curious. "I''m honored." Lena nodded, stretched out his hand in accordance with master Hohenheim''s instructions, and introduced a wisp of his magic into the Dharma array of herason''s chest. Herason, who had been in a coma, opened her eyes, and her weak feeling disappeared. She looked at master Hohenheim and Lena, then she gently lifted her skirt and gave a standard maid''s salute. "Hello, my master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 The cleaning of the battlefield is going on in an orderly way. The mages quickly captured the existence of claustrophobia and blocked it. Eliot''s hemiplane has experienced the battle between several legendary mages and many different Sauron species. The whole hemiplane is devastated, and high concentration of magic is deposited in the soil, which is difficult to use. It is believed that this area will become a wasteland in the future decades. But at least, this half plane was successfully held. This is also the first time that the mages have successfully defended a half plane attacked in the face of the large-scale emergence of Sauron. Reinhart stood in front of the only intact building on the whole plane. He squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil with his armored gloves. "These soils are mixed with Soren''s blood and our magic power. When plants are planted on them, they will die almost immediately due to magic power erosion. The water flowing through these soils will also be polluted. People and animals may be in danger of life if they drink it. This is magic desert." He said in a loud voice, raised his head and took out a cloth bag from the void. "What''s this?" Saxon, a high-level mage, was still regretting. Seeing Reinhart''s action, he immediately came over. "This is a special magic plant developed by me by mechanical means, which can be used as a catalyst for many kinds of magic. Unfortunately, its growth needs a lot of magic supply. If we use the standard magic stone, the cost is far greater than the benefit. It was originally a failed work." Reinhart said, grabbing a handful of seeds from the bag. The surface of the seed is uneven, and it seems to have many thorns. Reinhardt sprinkles it into the black soil in front of him. I saw these seeds take root in the ground, which stretched out countless roots, drilled into the soil, absorbed the magic which was difficult to be used by other organisms, and soon appeared some rudiments. "However, it seems that this nightmare thorn is suitable for transforming such land." Dark green thorns grow rapidly, forming a thorny land. In this black soil, people feel more cordial. Even if there are nightmares and thorns to absorb the excess magic of this land, I''m afraid it will take a long time for it to become a suitable place to live again. Eliot''s half plane, once green and blue, turns into waste soil overnight, which is really unexpected. In the chamber, hornheim is sitting on the chair of the round table, next to Alberton and David. "Master hornheim, are you going back to the rainbow tower next?" David asked, the last time he saw master hornheim was when he was young. Hornheim was the predecessor of his teacher, Lord Bragg. He was a legendary mage who laid the foundation of modern magic society. As a descendant, he naturally respected him. "It''s time to go back and have a look. I also have some topics to talk about with Bragg." Hohenheim said in a deep voice that when he regained his mind, he was no longer as talkative as he used to be, but more composed. "About the progress of magic over the years, about the coming war." "War?" Alberton caught the words in hornheim''s words, frowned and asked. "Do you mean Sauron will come again?" Even in the period when Alberton became famous, hornheim had already left the high-level Parliament and wandered on the mainland, but the talented Alberton still showed enough respect for him. To say nothing else, from the point of view that just now, hornheim destroyed all the Sorens, his strength was still on the top, and the strong would naturally be respected by Alberton To you. "In places we can''t see, Sauron''s alien species are actually multiplying all the time. These monsters that exist in order to destroy human civilization will not disappear. Only where there is civilization, there will be shadows, and they are the deepest shadows." Said Hohenheim, looking forward into the void as if he were remembering something. "When I sealed the memory of the world from the last era, I was attacked by Sauron. I used to think that these monsters only rely on instinct to attack all living creatures, but at that time, I obviously felt that the actions of these monsters are regular." Regularity represents the adjustment and a certain degree of wisdom of Sauron. Due to the strange resistance transmission ability beyond distance of Sauron, the communication between their populations should be more convenient than that of human beings. If there are some individuals with extraordinary wisdom in Sauron, it will be a terrible thing. This is equivalent to that the mages have to face an army that absolutely obeys orders, communicates rapidly among various parts, has extremely strong combat effectiveness, and has a huge number of advantages, which is undoubtedly despairing. "I just hope that this is my illusion, or that Solon has gradually mastered a certain amount of wisdom in his long evolutionary career, rather than another result." Hornheim didn''t go on, but both Alberton and David could guess hornheim''s concerns.What he worried about was that if these sorons were not the law of their own will, but controlled by some higher-level existence, the mages might have to face more difficult enemies. In any case, although the Solon race which appeared in Eliot''s half plane on a large scale was killed, the reason behind it made Hohenheim have more worries. He has been sleeping for too long, and there are too many things about the world to tell the High Council, but at least, it is not too late. Newington stands on the roof of the chamber, overlooking the direction of the ruins. There, the ant like mages are carefully investigating every corner of the ruins. Although it has become a ruin, there are still many secrets hidden in the ruins waiting for people to explore, such as the strange black pillar. Although Hohenheim has obtained its core, people have not yet been able to thoroughly analyze the material and the use of the pillar It''s made in this way. Another example is the claustrophobic space. In the dead zone, how the teleportation spell works, how the claustrophobic space is controlled, and how the human beings create the Solon alien species in the cage are also unsolved mysteries. The excavation of a relic is accompanied by more questions and the crisis that may come at any time. The mages can''t relax for a moment. But Newington thought of his teacher. He thought that penzans had long been disappointed in himself and had long forgotten the existence of his student. But at that critical juncture, penzans stood up, stood in front of his students, and even gave up his life. Newington felt a little sour in his nose. He took out a piece of very flat parchment from the bottom of the storage bag and gently opened it. This is the first letter that penzans wrote to himself at that time. In the letter, he praised Newington''s magic level and hoped to accept him as a student. Newington still remembers how happy he was when he received this letter. He read the letter several times and recited the contents backwards. Even though he had broken with penzans, Newington still kept the letter with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 On the other side of the gate, in the semiplane of Samuel, which is close to Eliot''s semiplane, life is as usual. The ecology of this half plane is similar to that of Eliot, but it is more suitable for planting. Large areas of wheat fields have not been sown yet, which seems bleak, but it does not affect people''s enthusiasm. After all, in this crow language month, the sun is warm and the spring breeze is blowing, which is a good day for traveling. In the town near xingmen, the weekly market is bustling with fresh vegetables and river fish meat from various farmers, as well as fruits and poultry from other neighboring places. People can feel the heat of the market. People don''t know that just a few days ago, Eliot''s hemiplane was baptized by a disaster and almost lost in the endless void. Only a few people realize that there are many mages shuttling through the gate recently, and the market business is getting better, but no one will explore what these mages do. Among the passers-by in cloth clothes, two people were particularly conspicuous. One of the young men, with gray hair and elegant dress, walked in front of him. There was no dirt on his shoes. The woman behind the man, with her blonde hair tied into a ponytail, is wearing a very classic black and white Maid Dress. Her face is indifferent and exudes the temperament of an iceberg beauty. Lena walked for two minutes and stopped in front of a river fish stall. He didn''t worry about his neat dress. He squatted down and looked at the fish in the bucket. "My Lord, this is the crucian carp I just fished from the suvar river yesterday. It''s fresh and delicious for stewing fish soup!" The Carassius auratus in the bucket is swimming vigorously, as if to confirm what the other side said. "As long as 15 copper coins, the absolute price is fair." "Give me two." Lena glanced at the fish in the bucket, took out the copper coin and handed it to the vendor. The merchant nodded repeatedly, dressed the two crucian carp skillfully with hemp rope, and handed them to the maid beside Laina. He subconsciously thought that this was the noble young master who brought the maid out to buy food. "I''ll take it." But Lena took the crucian carp that had just been fished out of the water and held it in his hand without scruple, which made the vendor feel a little strange. So they wandered in the market, and finally, Lena bought many fresh ingredients, including soybeans, and returned with a full load. In one corner of the town, in the best hotel restaurant in the town, Lena is busy in the kitchen. He grinds the soybeans into pulp, adds a little gypsum, and then stands. On the other side, he uses the master''s hand to flexibly cut the beef into mince. His practice is very strange. It''s a method that chefs have never seen before. However, seeing that Lena pays attention to decent clothes and generously gives silver coins to rent the kitchen, these chefs just watch quietly without saying anything. As for heleisen, she put her hands in front of her body, and was standing next to Lena, watching Lena''s movements. After a long silence, she said. "Master Lena, your way is different from any dish I remember. I think it is necessary for me to remind you that soybeans are not made in this way." Her voice is cold and without waves. Though her voice is pleasant, it always makes people feel close. "How many dishes have you seen?" Lena asked casually without looking up. "According to my memory, it should be 652 kinds, excluding the dishes with different tastes due to the change of seasoning." Heleisen replied, shaking the heads of the cooks who were listening. Even those who make a living in cooking can''t touch so many kinds of dishes in their whole life. What''s more, the little girl seems to be less than 20 years old. How could she have eaten such dishes. Chefs think that hlessen is a piece of nonsense, but Lena doesn''t think so. Hlessen was made as early as when Lord hornheim just fell into a frenzy. Today, hlessen has a life span of several hundred years. If she has been wandering on the mainland during this period, it''s reasonable to have seen so many dishes. At the same time, Lena also confirmed that there is no tofu in the world. He quickly made tofu. Then, Lena put the minced beef into the pot and stir fry it with chili and other ingredients. After the color changes, he added the soup, boiled it, put in the cut tofu, and finally sprinkled with scallions to make a dish full of strong flavor. On the other side, the steaming pot had already cooked the fish. Lena put the remaining tofu in and continued to cook for a while before leaving the pot. Because it was fried in advance, the fish soup showed a pure white color, and the same white tofu floated in it, which was another dish that he had never seen before. Then fill with white rice cooked with rice, a simple lunch is ready. Lena came to the restaurant of the hotel. There were few visitors here. There was no one in the big restaurant at noon. "Well, have a taste."Lena doesn''t know whether the alchemist doll needs to eat, but he must be able to eat besides his heart. "He doesn''t need food to replenish his energy. In other words, to replenish his energy through food is very inefficient and incomprehensible for him." Heleisen cocked his head and said solemnly. "So you can eat?" Lena dug a spoonful of Mapo Tofu with a spoon, mixed it into the rice, filled a bowl of fish soup, ate a mouthful of rice, and then drank a bowl of soup, showing an intoxicated look. "Sure enough, the fresh tofu is delicious." He sighed, and then looked at her, who was sitting opposite him, still motionless. "The so-called human beings sometimes like to engage in inefficient behaviors. Although they can fill their stomachs by eating the simplest bread and water, people still focus on studying all kinds of delicacies, and the efficiency has been reduced a lot in terms of time. But it is these delicacies that make people feel happy, so as to better carry out all kinds of work." "But he''s not human, and he doesn''t want to be human, master Lena." Heleisen replied, her rigid let Lena helpless sigh, and then said. "Then, as the host, I order you to have lunch with me." "I understand." Without any hesitation, heleisen picked up the spoon and put Mapo Tofu into her mouth like Lena. After slowly chewing and swallowing, she slowly put down the spoon. "Now, I have 653 dishes in my memory." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 After lunch, Lena sat in front of his desk a little bored, with an open investigation report about the ruins in front of him. The investigation of the site has been carried out for a week, which is far beyond the imagination of lainer and others. The ground part of the site is just the tip of the iceberg, and the real subject is the claustrophobic space. Most of the houses in the claustrophobic space are empty. I don''t know whether they were eaten as food by Sauron''s xenogenes or because of the long time, but a few of the rooms were lucky enough to escape, leaving some traces, which enabled the mages to obtain a lot of information about the civilization of the previous era. It can be seen that the characters used in the last era are more concise. The magic runes of the ancient magic empire are actually the symbols interwoven by the plural ancient characters. These characters can represent many kinds of meanings with only one character. Even the most in-depth study of ancient history can not recognize these characters. In Lena''s opinion, these characters are quite similar to Chinese, but it is obvious that this is not the earth. Lena can''t recognize the contents of these characters at a glance. He can only tentatively put forward some sentence structures and grammar in Chinese to provide some ideas for archaeologists. The remaining discoveries are about the energy used in the last era, that is, the purest magic. The mages tried to find a way to use these energy sources, but nothing was found. Only the black crystal harvested by master hornheim seems to be a breakthrough, waiting for the investigation of legendary mages. As for the results of artistic exploration, Lena didn''t care much. He put down the investigation report and rubbed his head. "I judge that master Lena is in a state of fatigue and needs certain measures to eliminate it." Suddenly a voice came from behind him. Lena looked back and found that he didn''t know when he was in the room. Lena glanced at the well closed door and sighed helplessly. "Heleisen, didn''t I say don''t do this with the ability to move space?" There is an entrance to the unstable half plane in her body. She can move across obstacles by shuttling between the two planes. She can also place weapons in it. However, Lena has told her not to use this ability in normal times. It seems that the maid is not so obedient. "Sure, I don''t think it should disturb master Lena''s study, so I came in without permission." There was a plate in her hand with steaming coffee and tea. "Enjoy it." She put it on Lena''s table. Coffee seems to be ordinary brewed coffee, and tea seems to be a snack made in the hotel. "Did you make these?" Asked Lena, looking at Gleason. "No, these are the afternoon tea I asked the hotel for." "Sure enough... although she looks like a maid, she doesn''t know how to take care of people at all. Lena shook his head, ate a biscuit, and drank a mouthful of coffee. The taste was ordinary and acceptable. "Master Lena, you seem very tired. Do you want me to help you relieve your fatigue?" When he saw that Lena was not very energetic, he asked. "Fatigue relief? What would you do? " I don''t think he''ll get a massage or anything, Lena asked curiously. "Miss Phyllis once told me that the best way to relieve men''s fatigue is to give them warmth." Heleisen said, and suddenly hugged Lena from the back. Although she was an alchemist, she had a good figure. Two warm and soft things were leaning on the back of Lena''s head, which was beyond her control. "It seems that your way to relieve fatigue is not quite right..." Lena felt the warmth and softness of the indescribable things, and said some angrily. "Miss Phyllis also said that as a maid, she should serve her master well, both in life and in bed." "Stop, stop, please forget all the things my sister told you. It''s definitely not what a normal maid should do." Lena ran away from her arms and looked at her as she was about to take off her clothes. He held her hand. "Please don''t worry, master Lena. Although I''m an alchemist, my body structure as a woman is perfect and can be adjusted to a certain extent according to the real-time situation. It won''t make you feel unhappy." He seems to be very persistent, one side of the smooth shoulder has been exposed. "Or do you like special play? Although I don''t quite understand, Miss Phyllis has also told me some ways to please men, which will surely satisfy you. " "No, no, no, I''m normal. I don''t need this special service... No, get rid of this mess of knowledge from my memory!"Lena stood up and stepped back two steps, but heleisen pressed closer. She came close to Lena''s ear and whispered. "Lord Lena, please rest assured that the alchemist doll does not have the function of pregnancy." "..." Lena twitched the corners of his mouth. It seemed that his sister had indeed taught the maid a lot of knowledge that should not be taught. He still had a long way to go to correct her behavior. It took Lena a a lot of time to make her give up the idea of "serving" herself. Although her suggestion is very attractive and she is also a very beautiful beauty, Lena doesn''t want to take the risk of being swallowed by Claire after she goes back. What''s more, Lena felt that although he used his magic as the core part of herason, the maid could not betray herself, but it was strange. Maybe it was Lena''s insistence that he didn''t want to control a person in this way, even if he was a gold smelting doll. What''s more, in the claustrophobic space of the ruins, heleisen does show some unique human characteristics. Lena believes that even if what drives her action is not the beating heart but the solidified magic, heleisen does have the right to be a "human". When Hohenheim was making herason, he took his daughter herason as the prototype. Was he really just making herason as a tool? Lena didn''t ask the other party, but from a series of actions of heleisen, Lena can still sense the intention of Mr. hornheim. He has devoted as much energy to this heleisen as to his daughter. But why does Lord hornheim entrust it to himself instead of taking it back? What does he want Lena to do? Lena doesn''t understand at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Apart from sometimes making some unimaginable moves, Leiner has to say that as a maid, heleisen has two talents. Every morning, heleisen will knock on Lena''s door on time, bring him a big breakfast (provided by the hotel kitchen), help Lena fold his clothes and wash them (send them to the laundry room of the hotel), and help Lena sort out materials and do some simple copying work. Of course, it would have been better if he had given up the idea of asking Lena to sleep every night. Most of the work has come to an end on the tenth day after the beginning of the ruins exploration. Mr. hornheim will gather the high-level mages on the scene tomorrow to carry out the final exploration work. Lena has also read all the archaeological materials. Now the biggest doubt is the black crystal. According to Mr. hornheim''s opinion, we will study it together tomorrow. After a stretch, it was almost midnight. As a semi plane with farming as its main industry, Samuel''s night life was not rich. Now it was dark. Lena stood in front of the window and looked at the huge star gate not far away. There was shimmering light around the star gate, which was the light of the sentry. Dong Dong - a rhythmic knock on the door made Lena look back. At this time, he would knock on his own door. There was no need to think that it must be heleisen. At least she''s learned to knock. "Come in." Lena shook his head, and saw that herrison pushed the door open without tea or anything. "Master Lena, it''s time to go to bed. Do you want me to serve you?" He said that although the meaning of this sentence was imaginative, it was plain and direct, without any temptation. "No need..." Lena shrugged and refused the offer. "Although I''m a normal male, I''m not a casual person. You and I can''t be regarded as masters and servants. We should be more like friends, so you''d better give up the idea." Leiner guessed that it was Phyllis who instilled the distorted idea that as a maid, she should devote herself to serving her master. That''s why she acted so strangely, so she explained, trying to reverse her wrong cognition. "I see, Lord Lena." Instead of arguing this time, he nodded cleverly. "Well?" Lena felt a little strange. He took two steps forward and carefully observed the appearance of Gleason. Although the maid''s skin was as white as her companion''s, her face was pale and her emerald pupils were dim. Although at first glance, she was the same as usual, but through the past few days, Lena still saw that she was in a weak state, which was different from her previous situation in the claustrophobic space The state of dying for lack of magic is very similar. "What''s the matter with you, Harrison?" Lena approached and subconsciously reached out and touched her forehead, but what she felt on the back of her hand was not the expected high heat, but the cold. It''s a lot colder than the normal body temperature, as if herason is losing his life and becoming a real doll. "Please don''t worry, Lord Lena, it''s normal..." before he finished speaking, he softened his feet and collapsed to the ground. Lena hurried to hold heleisen. At this time, the maid had no strength and was cold. If someone didn''t know, she would think that heleisen had lost her life. Lena takes it to his bed and reaches out to heleisen''s forehead to detect a trace of magic. "Well... The magic dried up?" However, the feedback made Lena feel strange, heleisen should have returned to normal, the flow of magic around is not abnormal, why does her magic dry up? "How long have you been like this, Harrison?" Then Lena asked. She tried to open her eyes, but failed. She tried to move her fingers slightly. "Is it because of the loss of the sage''s stone that the function of the core array in absorbing magic power is invalid?" But up to now, he can only look at the situation first. He was silent for a moment, reached out and took off his clothes, revealing a full and attractive indescribable object. But Lena''s eyes did not stay on it. He reached out and gently pressed the center of her chest. Just like before, he straightened up his chest a little, and his chest suddenly split open. A golden array appeared, in which the core was missing and seemed empty. Lena quickly checked the array, and found that as he expected, the array had a very complex function of transforming the magic in the air into the stable magic that heleisen could use, but the realization of this function depended on the powerful power of the sage''s stone. At this time, the sage''s stone had disappeared, and the array lost this function.When he was taken away from the sage''s stone, he could no longer draw strength from the outside world. "Why don''t you say that for so many days?" Lena sighs as he looks at the quiet sleeping face of the comatose Gleason. Soon, he figured out why. In addition to some strange knowledge that Phyllis may have taught, she is more likely to seek for magic. Because the magic of Reina has been left in the core of her, she can only get magic from Reina now that she can''t draw strength from the outside world. As for bedtime or something, it''s just that heleisen doesn''t understand these reasons and relies on her own thinking to get the solution. She naively thinks that as long as she has close contact with Lena, she can get the supply of magic. "What a fool." With a sigh, Lena''s calculation array immediately appeared around him. He needed to transform the array made by Lord hornheim, so that he could use Lena''s own magic as a medium to absorb the power around him. Although the array designed by Mr. hornheim is complex and exquisite, it is a magic of a hundred years ago. With the support of Reiner magic computer, he quickly completed the modification. Now he only needs to inject magic for the first time and then start the array. Thinking of this, Lena touched the core of the array. In an instant, a powerful attraction absorbed the magic of Lena crazily. Lena felt dizzy. He saw his magic filling his chest, and the magic in his body was quickly passing away. About a minute later, Lena felt his body hollowed out. He lay down on the bed and soon fell into a deep sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Lena felt that she had seen many memories that she had never had before. It seemed that she was a little girl in her memory. She was alone at home every day with a big golden dog. As for her daughter''s father, she got together more and more since she remembered. The girl knew that her father had a more important job, so she quietly endured loneliness and loneliness. The girl gradually grew into a young girl. She learned magic, perhaps inherited her father''s blood. She was a genius praised by people for her extraordinary attainments. But even so, her father never gave too much attention to herself. Maybe she was exposed to some magic materials too early, her body appeared weak phenomenon, and in a short period of time deteriorated, on the verge of death. Before she died, the girl was finally able to get her father''s eyes, only for a moment, but she was satisfied and died with a smile. Immersed in this long and real dream, Lena forgot her identity and didn''t know whether she dreamt of the girl or woke up from the dream. But soon, with the girl''s death, Lena also gradually wake up. as like as two peas, he first saw soft pillows and simple ceilings. Then, Leonard, who felt heavy in his chest, saw a girl''s sleeping face. It was just like a dream, which made Lena feel a little bit in a dream. But he immediately recalled what happened last night and suddenly woke up. "The magic is exhausted!" Lena tried to get up, only to find the other person lying on his chest, and from the current point of view, it seems not dressed. "I don''t seem to have done anything wrong to Claire..." Lena confirmed his memory of last night, and there was nothing wrong with it. He slowly moved his body, put his head on the pillow, and climbed down from the bed. His clothes are in good condition, and there is no trace of being taken off. It seems that he really slept all night. As for why he took off his clothes, Lena carefully recalled that he should have taken them off in order to confirm his core array. He has no strange idea. Looking at his hand, Lena put aside the warmth and softness he had just touched and began to think seriously about what happened last night. He can remember that he tried to infuse the magic into his body, but his core array was like a huge whirlpool, which absorbed all the magic of Lena. Even as a high-level mage, Lena still had a sense of collapse and fell asleep because of the excessive consumption of magic. With his eyes closed, Lena could feel that the subtle connection between himself and her had become closer. For some time before, he could only roughly know that she was around him. But now, he could accurately grasp the physical condition of the alchemist doll and know that she had changed a little. This feeling was like merging with each other I''m in general. For example, at this moment, Lena can feel the inner peace and harmony of hlessen, which is a sense of fullness, and makes Lena feel relaxed and happy. At the same time, Lena can also feel that his heart lake has established a special connection with hleason, and can continuously provide magic for the core array of the alchemist figure, so that it can draw magic from the surrounding air. That is to say, the core array, which was originally driven by the sage''s stone, is now controlled by Lena, as long as Lena''s idea moves, he can do it It can easily cut off the energy supply to the core array of heleisen, making it unable to move. The reason why he drew so much of Lena''s magic last night was to let Lena''s magic completely fill his body and replace the part that originally relied on the sage''s stone. While Lena was thinking, heleisen also slowly opened his eyes. She looked around, then at Lena, and finally at her naked upper body. "I''m very sorry, master Lena, it''s the first time I can''t satisfy you..." "nothing strange happened last night, no!" Lena corrected quickly. "but now I feel that the body is full of the essence of Lord Lena, and there is no sense of emptiness before." She was half wrapped up in the quilt, showing only her slender clavicle and bare shoulders, which seemed pitiful. "Please don''t use such a misleading description." Lena didn''t know whether the maid really didn''t understand or was making fun of herself. "Lord Lena." He put on his clothes scattered on the bed and came to Lena. Just when Lena thought she was going to say something strange, he gave a standard salute. "Thank you very much." "After all, I am your master, and Lord hornheim has entrusted you to me for a certain reason." Lena smiles. The maid is old-fashioned and difficult, but she is also a poor person after all."Alchemist dolls are not human beings and should not have the desire to survive. In fact, even if they stop functioning and go to sleep forever, it is not unacceptable for heleisen." But heleisen explained it in a flat, emotionless voice. "It''s just that last night, heleisen did have a wish to live, so he came to master Lena''s room. I judged that this must be the deviation of the array controlling heleisen''s action. As an alchemist, he should not ask the master to do these things for himself." Heleisen said, the voice is still so inorganic, can''t hear any emotional mapping, but Lena felt that the maid was trying to express some of her inner feelings, even if she thought it was a mistake. "Alchemy dolls don''t need feelings, and they don''t produce feelings. These are unnecessary things that affect the correct judgment. When heleisen was made, he didn''t have any function related to feelings. Therefore, heleisen thought it was a very serious mistake for my behavior last night that might threaten the life of master Lennar. According to the situation, I hope Lord Lennar People are able to correct hlessen. " Sometimes she would use "I" and sometimes she would call herself "heleisen". It seems that in heleisen''s mind, these two kinds of self declaration represent two different roads. After listening to her, Lena smiles. He reaches out his hand and touches her head. "You don''t make any mistakes, and you don''t need to correct them. Gleason just needs to be himself, which has nothing to do with whether he is an alchemist or not. Therefore, he doesn''t need to be as brave as before. If he has anything he wants, he just needs to say it well." "Really?" The pupil of hleason''s eye moved, which was a change of emotion that only Lena could perceive. "Of course." "Well..." she didn''t hesitate in her usual speech. For the first time, she hesitated. After a long time, she said. "Can you hold me?" Lena smiles. Maybe it''s the girl''s emotion in the dream that infects him. He gently hugs heleisen, the petite maid, who also has human body temperature at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Eliot''s semiplane, town hall. Standing in the corner of the conference hall, several middle-level mages are anxiously looking at the direction of the round table. They are civil servants sent by the magic association to explore the relics. Although they have rich archaeological experience, they still dare not say a word in front of the current posture. After all, there are not only high-level mages sitting around the round table, but also three legendary mages among the "seven fools". Even in the main position of the round table, the famous legendary mage Hohenheim is sitting here. What attracts the attention of these medium level mages is the black crystal suspended in mid air in the middle of the round table. The shape of the crystal is irregular, translucent, and the color is rich black, which seems to contain a little bit of starlight, just like the summer night, it is so quietly floating in the air, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. The two high-level mages were silent, which was rare. The number of legendary mages was more than that of high-level mages. Newington looked at the crystal and thought a lot. This is the core part of the black pillar in Eliot''s hemiplane ruins, which is now in a dormant state without any magic spillover. However, Newington knows that this crystal can produce a compact material that can''t be analyzed at the current level of magic. He has reason to believe that this material is very similar to the composition of the gate. "Where''s Lena?" Saxon moved his eyes away from the crystal and turned to the door. Among the people who should have attended the seminar, only Lena Ian Gray was not present. According to what Saxon had seen before, Lena was not the kind of person who would be late at will. "Why don''t we start first." Carl David, who was sitting next to hornheim, suggested that he had heard about the crystal and was very interested in it for a long time, as if he didn''t want to wait another minute. Just as master hornheim slightly raised his finger to prepare for the magic test of the black crystal, a figure appeared at the door of the Council hall. Lena was wearing a new type of wizard robe, but he was not usually neat and elegant. He was in a bit of a hurry and disorder. He had a few random hairs on his head, so he seemed to be in a hurry when he went out. "I''m sorry, gentlemen, I''m late." When Lena saw that the others were already seated, he bowed his head and apologized. "It doesn''t matter. We''re just about to start." Hornheim nodded comprehensively. He waved his hand gently, and a chair opposite him slowly opened to indicate that Lena was seated. Lena nodded his thanks, then sat down and saw the crystal in the middle of the round table. "This is the crystal located in the central hall of the ruins. As the core of the transmission device, it can produce materials with extremely high density. After I took it out, the original transmission device immediately failed. At the same time, the shell also lost its density and returned to ordinary metals. According to the investigation, the composition of those metals is not special, and they are all our products at this stage Metal that can be made. " Master Hohenheim explained that he had not been idle in the past few days. Instead, he had carefully studied the changes of magic in the past few hundred years since his disappearance. Thanks to the legendary mage''s amazing learning ability, he has now recovered 70% or 80% of his academic level. As for the magic power, Hohenheim has been more powerful than before after years of tempering. The power of that blow to make the Solon of Eliot half plane collapse is the best proof. "According to my observation, the magic contained in this crystal changes the nature of the metal to make it such a dense material. However, the principle and complexity are not what we can understand at present. Today''s topic is to let you put forward some conjectures, and we can test them." Although the teleportation magic belongs to the high-level top magic at present, it is not difficult for the last era to make use of the high-purity magic. Therefore, master Hohenheim''s research focus is on how the crystal makes the material with such strength. If the mages can analyze the principle, and even reproduce similar spells, they can produce weapons with high strength, which will have a greater advantage against Sauron. Master hornheim has always been on guard against Solon''s alien species. He has seen the scenes of these monsters destroying the whole world, so he has a deeper feeling. Especially after the attack on Eliot''s half plane, master hornheim believes that it is a matter of time for these monsters to attack on a large scale. "Is this a strong gravity generating array, which can produce strong gravity and increase the density of matter, so as to obtain a solid shell?" His own research on various forces is very deep, so he was the first to put forward his own ideas. "Strong gravity does lead to high density, which makes matter more solid, but when we touched the black pillar, there was no special gravity, and even strong gravity, I''m afraid it would be difficult to change matter into that state." Newington said that he raised his hand, light interweaved, into the atomic model, which is based on lenner''s theory of tiny nuclei and electrons around the outer layer of the nuclear structure model."Because the nucleus has a positive charge, according to the Newington Holland equations, there will be repulsive forces between the positive charges. If we want to make the matter as dense as that completely depending on gravity, the electromagnetic force that needs to be counteracted will increase geometrically. The final calculation result is.... he waved his hands and carried out the calculation quickly, Newington got a balance equation, which means that in the existing magic concept, the use of pure gravity can not completely offset the influence of electromagnetic force, and it can not achieve such a dense degree. Even, Newington also calculated that if the electromagnetic force between the nuclei can be eliminated, the result can only be obtained by gravity, and the answer is still far greater than what they observed, that is to say, gravity can not achieve the degree of material on the surface of the black column. "Unfortunately, Mr. Alberton, it seems that gravity is not the cause, at least not the root cause." Newington said that his calculation process was impeccable, and Alberton couldn''t help nodding. "In this case, why don''t we assume that there is another force with higher strength inside the nucleus?" At this time, Lena suddenly opened his mouth and made everyone look in his direction. His words made David and others ponder. Indeed, if there is a stronger force inside the nucleus, the nucleus may really be able to form such a dense situation without the interference of electromagnetic force. But what kind of force is such a force? You know, it is much more difficult to prove a hypothesis than to put forward a hypothesis. Since Lena has put forward such a hypothesis, he should use experiments to prove it. Otherwise, the hypothesis is just a conjecture and has no practical significance. So Reinhardt opened his mouth and asked in a voice with a metallic echo. "Lena, is there a way to prove your hypothesis?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Lena, is there a way to prove your hypothesis?" Reinhardt''s problem is also the concern of other high-level mages. According to Reiner''s nuclear structure model, the nucleus has most of the mass and all the positive charges of an atom, but it can''t explain why different elements have different nuclear charge number and element mass. Some theories think that the nuclei of these elements are unique, but the mage''s problem is not clear We think that elements should not be so complex, but should be more concise and basic. What''s more, radioactive phenomena and elemental decay are also contrary to the assumption that elements have unique nuclei, so several mages are looking forward to what kind of explanation lainer will give them. "That''s what I''ve been working on." He stood up, saluted the other mages, raised his hand, and a ball of light appeared in his palm. David narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he saw that this group of light was not the condensation of magic, but a group of arrays interwoven by countless complex arrays. According to David''s visual observation, the scale of the array was at least the scale of the highest level of magic above the eighth ring road! And Lena has only seven rings. "This is an auxiliary calculation matrix designed by me to calculate some relatively complicated situations." "There''s a projection in the cluster, showing a three-dimensional model of the atom," he said. "First of all, let''s look at the basic atomic model. In this model, the nucleus and the electron are two kinds of microscopic particles which are clearly distinguished. We temporarily exclude the electron and focus on the nucleus. Now we know that the nuclei of different elements have different nuclear power charges and masses, and some elements will release one under certain conditions At the same time, the element itself will gradually transform into other elements with smaller relative mass. This process is called decay The atomic model in midair began to divide, and a particle was separated from it. "From this radioactive phenomenon, we can make a conjecture that the nucleus is not the smallest particle, but can continue to split." After hearing what Reiner said, master hornheim nodded slightly. He had only been in touch with the theory of microscopic particles for a few weeks, but he could almost understand Reiner''s idea for the first time. "As far as we know, the nuclear charge number and relative element mass of the nucleus of the Heidelberg element are 1. If we treat it as a basic particle, we can assume that one of the particles forming the nucleus has one unit of positive charge and the relative element mass is 1. At the same time, according to the Sirius element, there are two units of positive charge and the relative element mass is 1 The quality of the element is 4, so we can infer that the nuclei of the Sirius element with two heidra elements and another uncharged particle Lena''s explanation is very detailed, but it is not difficult to understand. "Naturally, we can guess that if the mass of the uncharged particle is the same as that of the nucleus of the Heidelberg element, there will be two such particles in the nucleus of the Sirius element. This can also be obtained by studying the isotopes of the Heidelberg element." David nodded slightly. Lena''s logic was rigorous, and he couldn''t find any obvious mistakes. "I name the positively charged particle proton, and the uncharged particle neutron. The nucleus is actually a combination of neutron and proton." Reinhardt''s words made Reinhardt''s body subconsciously lean forward, because this conjecture has penetrated into the nucleus, which is a microscopic field that the mages can''t touch. In fact, this conjecture is one of the two conjectures that didn''t be written into the paper when Lena first proposed the nuclear model. The other conjecture is that the arrangement of electrons in the element is not even, but there may be a certain rule or trajectory. This conjecture has been verified in the high-level Council of the Rainbow tower. The conjecture of protons and neutrons was limited by the level of magic. At that time, Lena could not verify it through experiments, but now that Lena has the corresponding magic power, he naturally put it forward. "Protons and neutrons, interesting ideas." Lord Alberton nodded slightly. He touched his chin and thought about Lena''s words. If protons and neutrons really exist, then mages will face a huge problem, that is, why neutrons and protons can be closely combined in a small nucleus. If the proton is positively charged, it is impossible to reach such a distance between two protons according to the current theory. You know, the electromagnetic force between the two protons is much greater than the gravitational force caused by their mass. "If this idea holds, then we really need to find a stronger force that can make two or more protons converge in the nucleus without collapsing." David said that the emergence of a problem is always accompanied by more problems. "First of all, if we assume that this force does exist, then we can infer some properties of this force based on the known conditions."When Lena saw that the other gentlemen had no objection, he continued. "First, the strength of this force is very large, far stronger than the strength of electromagnetic force at the nuclear scale, otherwise it is impossible to cross the electromagnetic force existing between protons and combine them into nuclei; second, the acting distance of this force should be quite short, or it will be extremely serious with the decrease of distance, otherwise, different nuclei will be affected by this force and combined into nuclei Together, we can''t form a variety of elements. " Under this assumption, the mages can easily imagine that the effect of this force makes the protons in the nucleus closely combine. At the same time, at a certain distance, the decaying force and the electromagnetic force gravity form a balance, making the nucleus keep a fixed distance. If a special method can be used to eliminate the electromagnetic force between the nuclei, the nuclei can be more closely combined to form the black columnar dense material seen in the relics. The premise of all this is closely linked, and the biggest premise is that the nucleus is indeed divided into charged protons and uncharged neutrons. "So, Lena, how do you find individual neutrons?" According to Lena''s hypothesis, protons are the nuclei of the heidra element, while neutrons are not charged and have only mass, which is difficult to collect by electric field. Everyone looks at Lena and expects his plan. "With rays, gentlemen, I need very high energy rays." Lena looked around and answered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 According to the mage''s research, the radiation emitted by radioactive materials can be divided into three types: the first type is mainly composed of the atomic nucleus of the Sirius element, the second type is composed of high-speed electron flow, and the third type is electromagnetic wave with extremely short wavelength. At the same time, after analyzing the radioactive material, the mages found that after the irradiation of these three kinds of rays, the material may also release different rays. From the photoelectric effect principle, we can infer that these rays with energy transfer the energy to the material, and the different particles in the material get the corresponding energy and escape, forming such rays. What Lehner needs is this kind of radiation from other high-energy rays. "First of all, in order to prove the hypothesis, we need the atomic nuclei of elements with lower relative mass for observation. For this, I think we can use the belilin element for experiment." The number of belilin element in the periodic table of elements is 4, the average relative element mass is 9, and the nuclear charge number is 4. It is the top element in the list. This element was first found in emerald, and so far only synthetic emerald has been used. "The belilin element?" Reinhardt first thought of this element, mainly because recently the mages of gear union of mechanical department are looking for some alloys with special properties to meet the growing demand. They try to add various elements into the metal according to different proportions, and get many alloys with unique properties, among which the belirin element is added to the bronze, and the results are as follows Green bronze to the world. This kind of green bronze has better mechanical properties than steel and good conductivity, so it is suitable to be used as a key part of some precision equipment. Therefore, when Reinhardt mentioned this element, Reinhardt immediately had a certain impression. "Why don''t we experiment in an open place?" Said Lena, pointing to the roof of the chamber. Several mages immediately went to the rooftop, where they had a wide view and could see the ruins of the ruins in the distance. Eliot''s sky was blue again, but most of the soil had been eroded and rotten by magic. Only the nightmare thorns planted by Reinhardt grew tenaciously in this soil. Lena was soon equipped with the equipment he needed for his experiment, which was a normal array capable of producing radioactive rays, as well as a metal plate of belilin elements used to receive the rays. The high-energy first-class ray generation array can be driven by a high-level mage. Lena asked Newington to operate, and produced the first-class ray stream, shooting it at the metal plate of belilin element. The penetrating power of the first kind of rays is very weak, even unable to penetrate human skin. However, because this is the nucleus of the Sirius element, it has a very strong ionization effect. As soon as the rays irradiate the metal plate of the belilin element, they can catch another kind of rays radiated from the metal plate of the belilin element. Lena hastened to test the properties of the new ray. Soon, they found that the radiation released from the belilin element was not the first type of radiation. The penetrating power of this ray is very strong, which is far from the first kind of ray. At the same time, this kind of ray has extremely high energy, which greatly exceeds the general radioactive rays. It needs a very strong magic barrier to completely block it. "It''s very penetrating. Is it the third kind of ray?" Mr. Alberton asked. He looked at the metal plate radiated by the radiation, which seemed to hide the micro mystery. "Let''s make a calculation." Lainer said that the calculation matrix quickly projected a complex formula. He made various measurements of the rays from the metal plate of belilin element irradiated by the first kind of rays, and obtained the values of energy and so on. After calculation and comparison, they found that the energy of this kind of rays was far greater than that of the third kind of rays. "This value is impossible. According to the nature of electromagnetic waves, it is too difficult to achieve such energy." Newington soon became aware of the contradiction. He studied electromagnetic waves very thoroughly, and naturally knew the limit of the third kind of rays as electromagnetic waves. But that doesn''t completely prove the existence of the neutrons that Lerner said. They have to measure the mass of the particles that make up the rays. But Lena didn''t rush to do so. He took out another experimental object, paraffin. This ordinary object is stable in nature and can be found in any alchemy workshop. Master hornheim frowned slightly and did not know what Lena wanted to do. "We can irradiate paraffin with this ray. Since this ray has such high energy, it may be able to irradiate paraffin as well." As Lena said, he radiated the radiation from the belilin metal onto the paraffin. Through the highly accurate detection array, the mages clearly see that the radiation produced by belilin metal also radiates paraffin. Lena captures the rays in it, and can obviously observe that the rays will deflect in the electric field, which are charged particles! Several mages quickly began to calculate, and it didn''t take long to get the particles that made up the rays."This particle has a positive charge of one unit, and the relative mass of the element is the same as that of the atom of the heidra element. This is a proton!" Saxon has subconsciously accepted Lennar''s statement. He exclaimed that if the proton flow rays can be excited from paraffin, a non naturally radioactive substance, then the rays radiated by belilin elements should have higher energy than previously thought. David immediately began to calculate, not long after, he found that the energy of this ray is far from the third kind of ray can have, this is a new type of ray! The fourth kind of rays. It has very strong penetrating power and high energy. It can be imagined that this kind of ray is destructive to organisms. It can easily penetrate most of the barriers and destroy the tissues and cells of organisms. The effect is very strong. As these thoughts flashed through his mind, Reinhardt quickly calculated that through the speed of protons released from paraffin, Reinhardt was able to deduce the mass of particles in the radiation of belilin elements, and the result was obtained in a few minutes, as if there were lightning in his brain. Because according to his calculations, the mass of the particle is almost the same as that of the proton. This is one of the two kinds of particles that Lehner predicted to exist in the nucleus, neutrons. The nucleus is composed of positively charged protons and electrically neutral neutrons, which has been proved by a series of experiments. After being verified, the hypothesis put forward by Reiner has to attract people''s attention: is there a special force that makes protons and neutrons combine to form nuclei? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 The feedback of the world is like a breeze, blowing everyone''s thoughts. Lena feels a sense of fullness and satisfaction. In his heart lake, the world is no longer just a macro element, but gradually transformed into a micro particle. On a micro scale, the laws of the world present different characteristics, shaking the heart lake. However, at present, this vibration can only make the surface of the lake rise a little It is too early to shake the foundation of the whole world. Even a few of you who have entered the legendary realm can feel that the heart lake, which has not been loosened for a long time, has a tendency to expand again. If it is said that the proposal of the periodic law of elements represents that the mages have reached the micro gate, and the discovery of the nuclear structure model represents that the mages have only stepped on the threshold, then the discovery of protons and neutrons officially declares that the mages have entered the micro gate. But soon, they met a barrier. That''s how protons combine to form nuclei. As we all know, in the current mage''s cognition, electromagnetic force and gravity are the basic types of forces, and they can work without direct contact. Mages have always thought that the balance between gravity and electromagnetic force inside atoms is to form nuclei and electrons. But now it seems that the electron and nucleus can be explained by this theory. The past theory is no longer applicable to the case that the electron and nucleus are closely combined with a plurality of protons inside the nucleus. At this scale, the repulsion of electromagnetic force will become very strong, and gravity can not offset the corresponding electromagnetic force, making the proton present such a close state. This requires a new explanation to explain this situation. "This force should be quite different from the electromagnetic force, otherwise it is difficult to explain why neutrons of electric neutrality can also be combined." David added that if we really want to confirm the existence of another force different from gravity and electromagnetic force, then its properties must be considered in advance. "As Lerner said, the distance of this force should be very short, probably only the size of neutrons and protons. It is extremely difficult to verify the existence of this force." Reinhart said that the scale that mages can control at present is not even atomic level. The situation inside the atom is indirectly explored by Reiner through other ways. It is impossible to verify the existence of internal force in the nucleus by using current observation methods. "But from the current point of view, the existence of this force is almost inevitable, otherwise it can not explain all the phenomena we see now." Newington added that in magic, sometimes complete proof is not necessary. Many inferences and hypotheses can exist as empirical formulas if they are not contrary to the actual observation. Of course, when using these formulas, we must be careful to prevent the academic disaster when the formulas are falsified or overturned in the future. In this case, the closest thing to the mages is that the theory of the four basic elements was overthrown by Reiner. Because the mages at the forefront of the academic circle have already doubted the theory of the four basic elements, many research results have quoted this theory, but they have reserved a bit of leeway, which is just such a cautious attitude. Therefore, even though Reiner is in the mercury balance''s annual research center, he is still very cautious The academic conference overturned the four basic elements theory, and did not lead to the collapse of the whole system. Most of the research only needs to modify this part to continue to use. "Indeed, I believe that with the progress of our observation methods, we will be able to verify the existence of this force." Lena nodded, he also needs a certain amount of time to carry out the experimental verification, on this occasion, just put forward the concept of proton and neutron and verify it is amazing enough. "Because this force is inside the nucleus and is very powerful, I call it strong nuclear force." "You are the originator of it, and naturally you have the right to name it." Sir Alberton touched his chin with some emotion. "However, the saying of strong nuclear force always makes people think about it. Is there a weak nuclear force corresponding to strong nuclear force?" At his Excellency''s words, Lena was speechless. I didn''t expect that just from a name, Mr. Alberton had already divergent his thinking and speculated on the existence of weak nuclear force. This is really quite keen research thinking. "Ha ha, I just casually said that even if it really exists, I believe it is far from detectable at our current level of magic." He said with a smile when he saw that Lena''s face was dignified. "If the strong nuclear force really exists, once the black crystal can eliminate the electromagnetic force between the nuclei, the nuclei can be more closely linked with each other without scattering, and finally form such a dense material!" Saxon thought clearly and murmured to himself. "It''s a pity that we can''t eliminate the electromagnetic force or compress the nucleus to such a degree at present." Reinhardt shakes his head. The brilliance of the civilization of the last era is amazing. At the same time, such a splendid civilization has been destroyed by Sauron, and the monsters that destroyed that world now appear in the world of mages, which makes people worry."But at least we have taken the first step." Lena said, with some emotion. "I think I need to refine my theory on protons and neutrons." Newington said that although the Newington Holland equations unify the electromagnetic field, many of the verification of this theory is based on the theory of ether. According to the ethereal drift experiment, this theory, which has lasted since the ancient magic empire period, has been challenged. Newington modified and perfected their equations to deal with the possible problems In fact, he did not know whether the ether really existed, so he hesitated. Now, the discovery of protons and neutrons in the nucleus seems to be able to supplement his electromagnetic field theory. Newington''s mind is full of thoughts, seems to be inspired, and seems to have no clue. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of today''s seminar. All that remains is the report on the discovery of the ruins. You can go back to your homes and wait for the news. I will present the complete report to the High Council." David said that there was so little information left in the ruins that he even suspected that if he continued to dig here for a year, he might not get any clues. He looked at the ruins, where the civilization of the last era was destroyed, and where the civilization of this era started, and where the exploration of truth was rugged and long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Although in the early morning and late at night, the steep cold wind still reminds people that winter has just passed, the high sun at noon does bring a bit of summer. At the top of the astrology tower of new moon college, Claire is sitting at the window of the observatory with her hands on her cheeks, looking at the winding road to the college gate in the lush forest outside. On weekdays, there would not be a carriage passing through the path all day, but Claire just liked to watch it all quietly, from morning till night, without boredom. Although Lena has written a letter to crescent college, informing her of his safety and telling Claire that he will come back a few days later, Claire always takes a chance that Lena may come back early. On this day, she was still sitting here looking into the distance. The Star Tower was very high, and the top floor was naturally colder. Claire was sitting in a chair with a cup of warm ale in her hand, and there were two novels to pass the time beside her. She did not drink, but she did not know how. Claire stubbornly believed that warm ale could make people warm just by holding it in her hand Come on, this glass of ale is usually cold and hot, hot and cold in the course of the day. Claire makes her palms warm up, puts them aside, picks up the novel on the desk, turns to the place she saw last time and continues to read. The sun is bright, the breeze is gentle, comfortable and comfortable. This is a popular love novel among young women. The heroine and the hero fall in love for many years, but the hero is forced to step on the battlefield because of the chaos of war. They are separated for many years and rely on letters to contact each other, but they also lose contact after a big battle. The heroine is waiting for the hero to go home, but who knows that when she really looks forward to him, the hero''s side is unexpectedly close The addition of a peasant girl who had saved his life stunned the heroine. Claire can see here. As for the back, there is no need to think that it must be the dispute between the heroine and the peasant girl. Finally, for some reasons, the peasant girl withdrew from the fight, and the heroine finally got together. "The plot is too conventional. I don''t know what to look like." Although Clare said so, the speed of turning the page didn''t slow down at all. Just when she saw the hero hesitating to face her lover and savior for many years, Claire raised her head to relieve the fatigue of her eyes and took a look at the green forest. "Well?" Clare suddenly found that a carriage appeared on the winding road which he had been used to. "He''s back?" Clare immediately got up from his chair, staring at the carriage looming in the woods with wide eyes, even an impulse to look through the telescope of the observation tower. Claire followed the carriage to the gate of crescent college. She saw the carriage stop and a familiar figure came down from it. "Lena!" Claire yelled excitedly, but no one shared her excitement with her. She was just about to pack up and walk down the observation tower when she saw that behind Lena, a girl also stepped out of the carriage. Far away, Claire looks down on each other''s appearance, but as a woman''s intuition tells Claire, the other must be a great beauty. Claire had no time to clean up the novels and ale on the table. She picked up her skirt and rushed down the star watching tower. When she came to the college square, she saw Lena leading the girl towards the dormitory building. "Lena, you''re back!" Clare waved from a distance and trotted over. "Claire?" As soon as Lena saw Claire, the girl fell directly into Lena''s arms. A sweet smell of fruit came into Lena''s nose, which was his familiar taste of Claire''s shampoo. "You''re back at last." Claire is like a clingy kitten who hasn''t seen his owner for a long time. He rubs his head against Lena''s chest, which makes Lena feel a throb. "What''s this?" After a long time, Claire let go of Lena and looked at the girl. This is a very beautiful woman, as Claire had foretold. Her long blonde hair curls up behind her head, her delicate features are like a doll, and her black and white clothes look like a classic maid''s dress. "This is heleisen. Er, it''s a long story about her, but she will be a member of crescent college in the future." "Hello." He gave Claire a standard maid salute. "A member? Lena, you''ve picked up a lovely girl from outside again Clare said, half jokingly, but Gleason spoke immediately. "no, I wasn''t picked up by Leonard''s owner. In fact, it was the essence of Lena''s master who gave me life in my body." She explained solemnly."Is the essence of Leonard in your body?" Claire smelled something unusual. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at them like a kitten who found prey. "the essence of what she says is magic, which I will explain to you later." Lena sighed. Although he was excellent as a maid, he didn''t know when he would get rid of the habit of saying misleading words. "Sure, Lord Lena gave me magic. He took off my clothes and injected magic into my body." "Take off your clothes!" Clare''s eyes widened again, looking at Lena. "No, it''s not what you think." Lena felt that the more he explained, the more troublesome it was. Although what he said was basically true, this way of expression was really very impressive. "Even at this moment, Lord Lennar is closely connected with me and has a heart to heart connection." He didn''t know whether he didn''t understand the status quo or enjoyed it. He continued to talk and let Lena describe it more and more. "Empathy!" Clare felt a great shock and his eyes darkened. For the first time, with a lover who can be entrusted for life, for the first time, we get a warm and beautiful home. Two happy things overlap, and this happiness gives birth to more happiness. It is clearly a beautiful thing. Why is this so? "I came first..." Clare murmured, as if her eyes had lost focus. "Wait a minute, don''t think about it, Claire. This miss Harrison is not a human being, but an alchemy doll made by master hornheim." Lena had no choice but to tell the truth. "Alchemists?" Claire, who is still in depression, raises his head and looks at the human like hleason. He tilts his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 "... so, it''s really an alchemy doll made by master hornheim." In the room that Lena arranged for her, Claire looked up and down at her beautiful but expressionless maid. Heleisen stood by the bed, staring straight ahead, and didn''t mind Claire''s comments. "You can confirm... Er, but with your magic level, you may not be able to confirm it." Lena thought about it. When he first met him, he didn''t even see through his disguise. He just thought that he was a strange girl. When he met him for the second time, if he hadn''t become a high-level mage and had physical contact with him, he couldn''t see the essence of him at first sight. The level of master Hohenheim could be seen. However, no matter how Claire observed it, he could not see that there was any difference between her and ordinary human girls. Although he reluctantly accepted Lena''s explanation, he always had a bad heart. "Sure, he is an alchemist. If Miss Clare doesn''t mind, I can prove it to you." Heleisen is quite cooperative, she gently hugged Claire, let her head fit his chest. "How big..." Claire was attracted by a wonderful voice before she finished her first emotion. It''s similar to the sound of heart beating. If you don''t pay attention, you will feel it''s a normal heartbeat. But if you listen carefully at this distance, you can feel the subtle difference between this beating and human beings. That''s too regular. Although the heartbeat of normal people will be maintained at a stable level most of the time, it is only relatively stable. With the change of movement and emotion, there will be fluctuations in the end. However, the heartbeat of herason always keeps the same speed, not bad every second. Although it''s warm and soft in heleisen''s arms, the regular heartbeat tells Claire that this is not an ordinary human, but an alchemy doll. Heleisen gently let go of Claire, who was a little surprised and didn''t speak. "It''s true." Claire looks at hlessen and then at Lena. "Lena, you can''t call on her just because she''s an alchemist!" Clare said seriously, gently holding her hand. "Don''t worry, no one dares to bully you here. Everyone is very kind." "I understand." Heleisen is still a poker face, it is not aware of any changes in expression. But from the subtle connection that Lena felt between the two, the maid seemed a little confused. "I''ll go to the lounge first. It''s a welcome party for Lena. I''ve got everyone ready." Clare said, leaving the room first, leaving only herrison and Lena. "Well, I told you that Claire is not very good at magic, but he is very kind in nature." Said Lena, looking at the expressionless hleason. "Gleason can''t understand that human beings don''t have to have too much affection for alchemists. Tools are not worth the investment." He said, his head slightly tilted to one side, this tiny deflection can hardly be detected, but Lena can simply notice. It''s no wonder that the magic association has been forbidding the alchemy life to be the same as human beings. Those inferior ones even have no intelligence are not mentioned for the time being. Alchemy dolls like Harrison written by master Hohenheim are really easy to blur the boundary between human beings and dolls. "As I said, it''s your choice to be a human or to continue to be a doll, but it doesn''t affect our attitude towards you. Well, at least Claire, they won''t mind your identity." Lena then explained some things, told the time and place of the dinner, and left the room. Now there''s only one Gleason left in the room. She just stood in the brand-new room, and herason confirmed the arrangement around her. It''s really a simple room, with an empty desk and chair, a bed covered with quilts, no other clothes in the wardrobe, and the bathroom and toilet are brand new without any traces of use. Although heleisen has been following Phyllis in the past, Phyllis has never arranged a room for her alone. In fact, Phyllis always wants her to sleep with her, but she is rejected by her every time. In the face of Phyllis, who has the power of lust in the snake of chaos, even heleisen must always keep her own sober. Before falling asleep and traveling in the mainland, herason didn''t have the so-called "home". Most of her stay in the wild. She was lucky to find a dry cave, but if she was not lucky, she could only carry large leaves. Although herason didn''t get sick and didn''t need to eat, her clothes were dirty and not very decent.At the beginning, when she wandered alone, she received help from some people. They warmly invited her to stay in her own home. But at night, these men tried to do something wrong with her. In the end, she was stunned by her and escaped by herself. As a result, she never had the concept of her own room, and she was extremely confused. When she went back to her bedroom after checking the bathroom and bathroom, there was an unexpected guest here. "Ouch." A striped kitten was sitting on her brand-new bed, licking her hair and stretching her claws. "Cat?" Of course, heleisen knew the cat. She stood in the same place and quietly watched the cat combing its hair on her bed. She didn''t mean to leave at all. "Ouch?" The kitten seems to have noticed the existence of heleisen, so it settled on the process of sitting on the bed and licking the hair on her stomach. For a moment, one person and one cat were speechless. It took about a minute for the kitten to continue what she had just done. When it was cleaned up, she jumped out of bed, walked around her and rubbed her calf with the end of her tail. "Well?" Heleisen tilted his head and didn''t know what the kitten wanted, but the kitten didn''t seem to care much. He looked at the room again and swaggered away from the front door. After the kitten left, heleisen noticed that her brand-new quilt had been stained with some of the cat''s hair. She reached for it and tried to pick it up, only to find that there was some residual temperature in the place where the kitten had just slept. It''s warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 The banquet to welcome Lena back was held as scheduled, and the life of crescent college returned to the original calm. Lena pays close attention to the progress of the relic. Every week, he receives a report from the rainbow tower, recording the details of the relic excavation. Unfortunately, after they leave, the excavation of the relic still has no progress. Maybe it''s because this relic has been left for a long time, and all valuable things have gone up in smoke. Turning back from the heritage report, Lena saw the latest issue of the academic journal. The cover of truth is an atomic model. Unlike before, the nuclear part of this atomic model is no longer a simple sphere, but is composed of two particles of different colors. When he opened truth, he saw the first paper on neutrons and protons. The first author of this paper is Lena Ian gray, and the collaborators include several legendary mages and high-level mages, the most striking of which is one name. Oriole von hornheim. Without announcement and news, master hornheim came back to people''s vision in the form of a paper. Although the content of this paper is very shocking for the mages, more people''s eyes are still on the news of master Hohenheim''s return. Not only the rainbow tower, but also the media all over the mainland are scrambling to report on master Hohenheim. Some who can get the first-hand information will follow up and report on master Hohenheim''s trend after returning to the rainbow tower, while other media can only list master Hohenheim''s achievements and do some special topics better than nothing. There is such a special topic in "daily Prester" at hand. However, compared with master Hohenheim''s achievements, the focus of this newspaper''s special topic is more on Reiner who overthrows the theory of the four basic elements. After all, Reiner is also half a Prester, so it''s natural to report more. Taking his eyes back from the newspaper, Lena turned over the paper and saw the following papers. The title of one of the papers caught Lena''s attention. Some thoughts on absolute space time and ether by isaris Alberton. "Absolute time and space?" Leiner soon began to read this paper written by the legendary mage. The starting point of this paper is the inconsistency of time and velocity experienced by the mages in the ruins of Eliot''s hemiplane. Sir Alberton tried to find out the reason for this phenomenon. Because he was good at the law system and had a lot of research on force and space, he discussed a concept, That''s absolute time and space. The concept of absolute time and space mentioned by Mr. Alberton is actually inherited from the accepted principle of the ancient magic Empire, that is, the law remains unchanged under all circumstances. It''s easy to understand that the truth that mages are committed to exploring is a formula that can explain any phenomenon. This formula can naturally adapt to all situations. If a magic law changes with the change of environment, then this law is not universal. Taking this principle as a benchmark, we can derive two arguments: the absoluteness of space and the absoluteness of time, which is also very easy to understand. Since the law is unchanged and applicable in all cases, then the space and time described by the law must be unchanged. One meter is one meter in any case, and one second is one second in any case Therefore, formulas such as Alberton''s second law and F = ma can ignore all kinds of complicated situations and reach the most essential law. This is the principle of relativity between absolute space-time and law, which is described in a relatively formal language, that is, the mathematical form of law in any reference frame will not change. On the issue of ethereal drift, Mr. Alberton proposed a hypothesis, which is based on the inference that the speed of light is limited. The inference that the speed of light is limited is discovered by astrologers when they observe the changes of astrology, because it is known that the orbit of a star is elliptical. With the change of the distance between the star and the sun, the period of some astrological changes will change. According to the three laws of Reagans, the running time of a planet is fixed, which means that the astrological changes observed by astrologers are transmitted to the stars Time is needed on the ball. The farther the planet is from the observation object, the longer the time of light propagation, otherwise, the shorter it is. This is contrary to people''s opinion that the propagation of light is instantaneous in the past. The Newington Holland equations calculate the speed of light and verify this conclusion. Mr. Alberton assumes that there are two moving observers a and B in the ether. They are separated by a certain distance and synchronize their watches through optical signals. Because they all think they are stationary, the synchronization clock only needs to calculate the time for signal transmission. But if there is a third observer C, who is still relative to the ether, then in his observation, the two moving observers a and B do not actually synchronize their own watch, but only receive the time of their own place. At the same time, due to the definition of ether, people can''t feel the flow of ether, so they don''t know whether they are moving or not, so all the behaviors of using light to calibrate time will have errors.According to the principle of law relativity, this should not happen, because it means that in motion, the law has changed. Or mages can choose to give up the theory of ether, but even so, similar problems will still arise under certain circumstances. From the ethereal drift experiment, the foundation of the whole magic is shaking in the wind and rain. If the discovery of protons and neutrons in the nucleus makes mages see the hope of going deep into the micro world, then ethereal drift and its extended problems make mages feel a bit of despair. For the mages, formulas and theorems are just like tools for understanding the world, which are valuable crystallization from exploring the world. If the principle of relativity of laws does not exist, the tower built by the mages for thousands of years will collapse in an instant, because all known laws are not fixed and can be changed, and the world will change from known to unknown We can see that this also means that the exploration of the mages will eventually achieve nothing. This is no less than the memory from the last era that made master hornheim crazy. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mr. Alberton''s paper didn''t explore the loopholes of the principle of law relativity too deeply, and there were not many people studying this basic theory, it would probably lead to a large-scale academic panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 After reading Mr. Alberton''s paper, Lena sighed. He knows that some experiments and hypotheses may be able to explain Mr. Alberton''s doubts, but at the same time, he is also worried about what kind of changes these experiments will bring to the whole magic world if the results of these experiments are really like what he remembers. A month later, a paper in an obscure corner of the journal alchemy caught the attention of Lena, who was preparing his own experiment. This paper is from two middle-level mages Marburg and Leopold. They learned from the paper about neutrons and protons in truth, and tried to use the element atoms whose protons are heavier than the elements, trying to create new elements. The element they used is uredean, the symbol of which is u, the atomic number is 92, and the relative element mass is 238. This is also the largest known element atom. Some alchemists even believe that this may be the largest relative element mass among the natural elements that can be found. It can be seen that Marburg and Leopold first used the first kind of rays, that is, the particle flow of Sirius. Their idea is very simple. Since it is the nucleus that determines the properties of elements, if we use the particle flow of the first kind of rays to bombard the protons of massive elements, some particles will stick to the atoms of massive elements, which is like meteorites It''s like being captured by a planet and falling to the ground. Based on this idea, they tried to experiment, but failed until they saw the paper on the composition of protons, neutrons and nuclei in the magazine truth. They believe that the reason for the failure of the experiment is that the particle of Sirius is still too large, with two protons and two neutrons. If we use a simple proton stream, we may be able to succeed. Marburg and Leopold first experimented with the lighter heavy metal elements, and the results showed that they did produce elements with higher mass. However, they failed repeatedly in the element of uradein, which even led the two mages to think that there could not be elements with higher mass than uradein in nature. Based on these experimental phenomena, they wrote a paper and published it in alchemy. At the end of the paper, Marburg wrote with some disappointment: if the element of uredean is really the most massive element in nature, then it means that the number of elements has come to an end, and the development of alchemy will be confined in these 92 elements, which can''t be expanded What a pity. After reading the paper, Lena has some thoughts in his mind. Recently, he happened to be preparing a similar experiment, but he didn''t expect that someone had been doing it for a long time, and he also got some results. "It seems that it is necessary to develop the Internet communication of magic computer, at least in terms of academic interconnection. Otherwise, it is easy for two research groups from different regions to crash and waste resources." Lena sighs that his magic computer has opened up its first sub base, the Phoenix school of magic. During Lena''s journey to explore the ruins, miss FeNiS has laid the Internet foundation of magic computer, and completed the interconnection with crescent college last week. However, a problem arises. That is, time is not synchronized. Due to the limited speed of light, the transmission rate of signal in the cable is also limited, so in a certain distance, the signal sent out in crescent college can not immediately appear in other places, and this situation appears with the laying and extension of the Internet, as well as the possible access to the half plane scene. Previously, in crescent college, due to the very short distance, So it can be almost ignored, but if the future Internet is spread to the whole continent, or even all half planes, the problem of time synchronization will be a problem. This is exactly the problem mentioned by Mr. Alberton. People in two places correct the time by light signal transmission. Since light is a kind of wave, if one or both of them are in motion, the phenomenon of wavelength change will occur, which will affect the correction. Specifically, if the object is close to itself, the signal wavelength will become shorter, and if the object is far away from it They grow longer. This effect was discovered by the legendary astrologer lumia Calvados, also known as the Calvados effect. At first, she noticed it when observing some stars. Later, it was finally proposed after experimental verification. The faster the object is, the more obvious the Calvados effect is. Because the propagation speed of optical signal is extremely fast, the Calvados effect is more obvious and the frequency changes more greatly, which directly affects the communication means based on frequency modulation. At the same time, due to the principle of relativity of laws, all laws should be completely consistent in the case of motion and static, so people can''t determine whether they are in motion, and they can''t apply the Calvados effect to correct the frequency. Time synchronization and communication are difficult to solve. It is also because of the urgent need of the popularization of magic computer network that Leiner immediately began to solve the problems related to absolute space-time and ether proposed by Mr. Alberton after returning to crescent college. There are many things to do at hand, but Lena is not in a hurry. He sorts out his next plan step by step and is ready to complete it as planned.At this time, alimia came into the office with afternoon tea. As always, with black tea and biscuits, alimia put down her tea cup and said after a moment''s silence. "The young lady has been waiting outside the door since just now. Do you want to let her in?" Emilia points to the door. Lena sees a corner of her skirt and immediately realizes that it''s heleisen. "Come in, Harrison. What can I do for you?" Lena said directly, only to see the other side showed the figure, is indeed dressed in maid''s dress of heleisen. Her maid dress is not the same as before. It''s a new design. Compared with the traditional Maid Dress, it''s more like a black-and-white skirt. It''s designed by Sophia. Even if it''s worn on the street, it won''t be disobedient. He took a look at the black tea and biscuits on the table and said. "I judged that I should take care of master Lena''s food and living." She seems to be dissatisfied with the fact that she has been unemployed since she came to new moon college. Of course, it may just be Reiner''s imagination. "It''s food and daily life. In fact, there''s nothing to take care of." Lena spread out his hand. His daily household chores, such as sorting clothes, are all done by magic. If we really want to say that, we have to carry tea and water. "If you''re referring to the work of serving tea and delivering water, you may need to ask alimia." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Hearing Lena''s words, heleisen turned his eyes to the girl with red hair. "Miss alimia, I can take care of master Lena instead of you. If you like, I''ll take care of these things." What she said was so meticulous that no one could think of anything else. "It''s not really caring..." alimia was shocked by the seriousness of her temperament. In fact, she had been used to making black tea for Lena for a long time, and it seemed that she didn''t adapt to it. However, since it was her request, she was too embarrassed to refuse and could only nod her head. "If that''s what you want." Emilia thinks that the focus of her attention may not be on what she does, but on what she does in the past to find her own value. According to Leiner, she used to exist as a maid, so if she is suddenly idle now, she may have doubts about whether she has the value of existence. Emilia also has a deep understanding of this. In the past, she always hated her family and wanted to escape from the family. But when she did, there was a void. Lena told alimea that people should not only exist for the opinions of others, but also need to find their own way. Now, alimea has gradually found her own way. Perhaps heleisen can also use these things to gradually find out the possibility of being a maid. He nodded as if to say thanks to alimia. She left the office and came back a little later with a plate full of afternoon tea. "These are my snacks. Please have a taste." He put down his plate and said. Lena looked at the dim sum on the plate. These dim sum could not be made at that time just now. They must be fermented and prepared in advance, and they also need to be baked carefully. Obviously, heleisen was not on the spur of the moment, but had been prepared for a long time. I''m afraid that if Emilia didn''t agree, she would use her own way to persuade the other party. Alimia picked up a biscuit and put it into her mouth. This newly baked biscuit is different from the fixed quantity product made by Alchemy life. After the rich cream flavor, there is a little bitter aftertaste. It is the mellow of chocolate. Alimea even tasted the freshness of fruit. I don''t know what material was added. "It''s delicious." Alimia had heard that Lena said that herason was an alchemist, but she thought she was just a little more advanced alchemist. However, she did not expect that herason had such a good craftsmanship, which completely surpassed many so-called pastry makers. "In my memory, there are 653 dishes, including 102 desserts. I can perfectly restore all these recipes. Please rest assured." Heleisen said faintly, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Lena also heard a sense of pride. "Really, really." Aimiya''s own cooking is so bad that she almost caused a fire, so she has a natural jealousy towards these excellent cooks. The afternoon was so leisurely. In the evening, Lennard asked alimea and heleisen to go to the rest room first. After finishing the rest of the information, Lennard walked slowly towards the rest room. At this time, it is also the end of the class time. The students leave the classroom in twos and threes and move towards the canteen. Many of them are holding a black palm board in their hands, on which all kinds of pictures are projected. This is the magic tablet. Under Lena''s promotion, crescent college has covered all mobile magic networks. As long as students stay in the school, magic tablets in their hands can connect to the network and use various programs. Led by Lena, the teachers have gradually started to integrate the use of magic computer into teaching. Some notices and assignments are arranged through the network. In class, young teachers like fina have begun to use the projection function of magic computer to make their own courseware. Among them, the most popular program among students is a program called crescent forum. As the name suggests, this program is able to publish articles and let others reply to comments. The articles published by students are called topics or posts, while other people''s comments are replies. Originally, this function was designed by Lena as a bulletin board. By the way, some magic ideas can be uploaded for students to browse. However, creative students soon found the interesting part of this forum. During this period, the forum has formed many unique sections. Among them, one of the two most visited sections is the "magic tower" which purely discusses the academic issues of magic, while the other is the "crescent square" which is chatting and chatting. On average, these two sections have more than ten topics every day, and the daily reply volume is more than 100. Another rising sector is called "backyard bazaar". This is a sector where students sell things they don''t use in exchange for money or other things. Due to the nature of girls, shopping soon becomes a hot topic for them to discuss. Some students even post that they are going to buy some foreign ones when their family go abroad in the summer vacation Special products, such as the sale back to the school after school."This is the rudiment of purchasing on behalf of others..." Lena thought of it and reminded the two girls in front not to walk and play magic tablets. He crossed the corridor, turned on the road leading to the canteen and came to the lounge. The rest room is a hall shared by several girls living in the school. At this time, the table in the middle of the rest room is full of food. Claire is sitting on the sofa beside to play with Mrs. Freya, while fina is sitting on the chair with a magic tablet in front of her. She seems to be replying to the forum posts with her fingers swimming at high speed. Fina was so focused that Lena was so close to her that she didn''t notice. Lena glanced at fina''s screen content, which was a post about how to play the game. Lena vaguely remembered that he had read it. Just a few seconds after Lena''s line of sight, fina has already typed out a long string of words. After Lena takes a closer look, she can see what fina wrote. "What the subject said is totally accidental, and it can''t be repeated. Through the method, it may even be the error of the program. If we use this method to pass the customs, then the game will lose the meaning of existence. Remember, the purpose of playing the game is not only to pass the customs, but to enjoy the whole process of the game!" Fina''s serious attitude surprised Lena. It seems that the girl attaches great importance to the game. "Did I bring something that I shouldn''t have brought to the world?" Lena looked at such a fina and muttered to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 After dinner, Lena went back to his room, sat down at his desk and finished reading the journals he had not finished during the day. He saw that after the paper on the principle of relativity of law was put forward by Mr. Alberton, a silent debate arose quietly. In this issue of truth, Newington and Holland published a revision of the Newington Holland equations based on the non etheric environment, which is another revision of the Newington Holland equations that was questioned because of the etheric drift experiment. In his paper, Mr. Newington mentioned a very important problem, that is, according to the description and calculation of the equations, they got the value of light speed is close to 300000 km / s, and this value will not change due to the change of observation means or reference frame. When he saw this, there was a sound of footwork behind him, which made him turn around. Claire''s hair is still wet. She is wearing a blue Pajama with a bear pattern. She is wearing flannel slippers and holding a book in her hand. Even though she is wearing loose pajamas, Claire''s figure is still indistinct. "Why didn''t you blow dry your hair? It''s easy to catch a cold." When Lena saw Claire with loose hair, he put down his journal and stood up. He sat Claire on the bed, raised his hand, and a warm, strong wind blew from his fingers to Claire''s long hair. The long golden hair is slightly curled and lifted by the hot wind. Lena''s other hand and fingers are open, gently scattered and constantly shaken, so that each hair tip can be quickly dried. So Claire sat on the bed, hands on his knees, at Lena''s disposal. You can smell a faint fragrance in the air, which is the fragrance of shampoo. Through her blonde hair, Lena can see Claire''s white back neck, over her neck, and from her point of view, she can see a little white on her chest. "It''s too much trouble blowing your hair." Claire said she felt the palm of Lena''s hand fiddling with her hair, but she felt very relieved that she wanted it to last longer. "After that, it''s better to develop a magic prop that can air dry automatically. It shouldn''t be difficult to achieve." Said Lena, caressing the tip of Clare''s hair and touching her back from time to time. "By the way, Lena, I heard from fina today. It''s like you have a problem with the magic computer?" Asked Clare, turning her head slightly and looking sideways at Lena. "Well, there are indeed some problems. In short, the past cognition thought that the propagation of light is instantaneous, but now according to the calculation, the propagation of light has a limit speed, and the signal transmission of magic computer is essentially the transmission of electromagnetic signal like light, which leads to the problems of time calibration and signal accuracy." Lena explained in a way that would make Claire understand as much as possible, but although Claire''s magic level is not high, he will patiently listen to Lena''s explanation and try his best to understand. "So why is the speed of light limited? If you give it energy, won''t you be able to increase its speed all the time? " Clare thought about it and asked. Her question stunned Lena. I didn''t expect that Claire could find the essence of the problem in such a short time. His silence made Claire curious, and he turned to face Lena. "What''s the matter, Lena?" Claire tilted his head and looked at Lena with wide violet eyes. "No, your question is good." Lena smiles and touches Claire''s head. "The problem now is that the Newington Holland equations, the equations describing the mutual transformation of electric field and magnetic field, show that the speed of light has a limit value, which is a constant value in vacuum. No matter what reference frame or angle is used, this value is fixed and cannot be surpassed." Lena waved his hand and projected two roughly constructed carriages in mid air. "Let me give you an example, like these two carriages. If they travel at the same speed, although the speed of the two carriages is still their own speed from the ground, the speed of the other carriage from one carriage should be the sum of the two. This is the difference between the reference frame and the basis of our current motion system." Claire nodded as the two carriages drew closer. "The reason for this phenomenon is that we think that time exists out of space and is a constant thing. The definition of speed is the distance that the object moves in unit time, and the relative speed is the distance that the object moves relative to the reference frame. At the same time, all the laws of motion are the same for moving or stationary objects, and they are constant in time In this case, the relative velocity is naturally the sum of the velocity of the object itself and that of the reference frame itself. " Seeing that Clare listened with interest, Lena went on. "But light is not the same. According to the description of the Newington Holland equations, if two beams of light emit relatively, the speed of the other beam from one beam is not the sum of the speed of the two beams, but it is still the limit value. To be exact, it is close to 300000 km / s. our past law of motion fails in the speed of light.""How is that possible?" Claire was a little surprised, which completely overturned her common sense. If it wasn''t for her and Lena''s exposure to many things beyond common sense, Claire might have shaken her cognition. "This is the contradiction. The Newington Holland equations prove this point mathematically, but they violate our cognition in real life and the laws of motion that have been established for so many years." Lena spread out his hand, and the two carriages turned into particles and disappeared. "To solve this problem, there are only two choices. One is to prove that the Newington Holland equations are wrong, the other is to prove that the law of relative motion is wrong. For the mage, these two choices are undoubtedly extremely difficult and painful." "And what does Lena think?" Claire raised her hand and touched Lena''s cheek. "I support your excellency Newington''s view." Lena grabs the hand and holds it in the palm. Claire''s little hand is soft and warm. "After all, this is the answer based on mathematics. Many times, what we see often deceives our eyes, but mathematics doesn''t." "Then you have to work hard." Said Clare, as if tired of Lena. "Nothing. As long as you''re here, it''s not hard." Claire blushed at Lena''s words and couldn''t help lowering her head, but Lena had already got by. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 The tower of the rainbow. On the top of the swirling cloud, there seems to be thunder brewing. On the top of the swirling cloud, the president of the storm Council, Pluto oltanke, looks out at the quiet rainbow tower through the storm, frowning. On his desk is the latest "truth", which is a slightly heavy academic journal. When it opens, it just turns to the page of the paper on the modified content of the Newington Holland equations for ethereal drift experiment. "The limit of the speed of light, the speed of light doesn''t change, is that true..." otalk muttered to himself that he had already considered the first draft of this paper, but at that time, Newington didn''t add the content that the speed of light would not change because of the change of the reference frame. At this time, otalk was shocked to see it. Atlante immediately reexamined the modified Newington Holland equations. According to the idea of the paper, he soon deduced the same result. This is unacceptable. If the inference about light obtained by the Newington Holland equations is correct, it means that the universality of the classical laws of kinematics is in doubt. If extended, the tower of the whole system of laws is on the verge of collapse. Even more than that, it will be a disaster, the existing magic system will be completely subverted, people''s understanding of the world will once again return to chaos, and it is likely that it will never form a system. This means that all the existing theories of mages may have loopholes that can not be repaired. Oltranc sighed and drew his eyes back. In the past, the problem of black body radiation was solved by Ludwig Stein in the dark clouds of the magic world. Then Lena discovered the photoelectric effect and proposed the wave particle duality of light, which solved the discussion about the essence of light for decades. What kind of an earthquake caused by the theory of ethereal drift will end up in, atlantec does not know. "You''re looking for me, Monsieur Alterac?" At the door of the office, Gloria Augustine asked respectfully. He was surrounded by thick papers and his long hair covered one eye. He looked very feminine. "Have you read Newington''s latest paper?" Altrank asked, although the paper was jointly published by Newington and Holland, Clark Holland was still slightly immature in the eyes of most storm council people, so most of them only mentioned Newington''s name when they mentioned them. "I''ve just finished watching it, your excellency oltanke." Augustine replied, entering the office. "The conclusion of this paper is really frightening. Whether it is finally verified or not, it is undoubtedly a huge impact on classical magic. What I am concerned about is that if the speed of light is really the limit of the world, then our exploration seems to have met a barrier." In the current cognition of mages, light is the fastest thing. In the past, mages always felt that as long as they could provide enough energy, they could make the speed faster, even faster than the speed of light. But now it seems that since the speed of light will not change in each reference frame, it seems to imply that the speed of light is the limit of the speed of the world, and there is nothing It''s faster than the speed of light. For mages, limit is not a good word. "Yes, and more importantly, we don''t seem to have any good way to verify it." Atlante shook his head. Some mages have been focusing on how to make matter faster. They have studied a series of high-speed magic, but they have never been able to make things faster. At first, these mages thought it was lack of magic power, so they used huge magic power as energy and reduced the mass of the target object, but even so, they were still far away from the speed of light. According to Newington''s conclusion, the speed of light seems to be the limit of the world''s speed, and it seems that the efforts of those mages are difficult to achieve results, which can be understood. But there is also a problem, that is, apart from light, no object can reach the speed of light. Mages can''t verify from experiments what changes will happen when the object reaches the speed of light. Everything can only be calculated on paper, which is hard to accept for many practitioners. It seems that the contradiction between the theoretical mage and the experimental mage can never be reconciled. "Is light so special that all our laws of the past will fail in it?" Said Augustine with emotion. The black body radiation problem explains the essence of light, while the ethereal drift problem is until the characteristics of light. Light, which has existed since the birth of human civilization, seems to be the forward development of magic and even human beings The most important link on the road. "What''s the news from Lena Ian gray?" Oakland asked casually. He didn''t have any premonition, but Lena has completed too many subversive theories in the past year, which makes people have to look forward to his opinions on this issue."Not yet, Mr. Oakland. He hasn''t published any papers since he came back from Eliot''s half plane, but according to some mages living in the kingdom of Astor, he seems to be studying something called magic computer recently, which seems to be used in Computational Mathematics in terms of name, but actually seems to have more uses. ¡± Augustine replied that he didn''t care much about Lena, but for such a rising star, as the vice president of storm Council, Augustine, who is in charge of recruiting talents, will naturally pay more or less attention to Lena''s every move. "He discovered the wave particle duality of light, and he must have thought about the speed of light. This time, he discovered protons and neutrons in the nucleus with several legendary mages in Eliot''s half plane, and predicted the existence of strong nuclear force. It seems that he is going to go deep into the micro world." Elements, atoms and these particles are mostly the domain of alchemists. From this point of view, as a member of the mercury balance, it is reasonable for Lena to study these. "Indeed, when I saw the paper on the internal structure of the atomic nucleus, I even thought that the competition of this year''s Hohenheim Gold Cup would be settled at the beginning of the year. It''s a pity that this paper is a collaboration of many people, and the collaborators are famous legendary mages." Augustine nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on the lonely tower in the distance. "Lena Ian gray, what kind of subversion will he bring to us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "First of all, the speed of light is not composed of the speed of light in vacuum and the speed of the selected reference frame, which is demonstrated by the latest interpretation of the Newington Holland equations. "Secondly, the speed of light is not composed of the speed of light in vacuum and the speed of light source. It is the Armand water experiment that proves this point. It is proved by the interference fringes formed by the light from the same light source passing through two water streams with opposite flow direction. "Thirdly, the speed of light is not composed of the speed of light in a vacuum and the speed obtained by dragging the ether by the objects around, which can be proved by the aberration of light caused by the Armand water experiment and the observation of distant galaxies by astrologers. "Finally, the propagation speed of light in the medium is not composed of the propagation speed of light when the medium is stationary and the moving speed of the medium, which is also proved by the Armand flow experiment." Lena wrote on the paper that his eyes turned to the other side of the table, which was a record of an experiment. This is the Armand flow experiment that he mentioned many times. This experiment is not a recent experiment, but an experiment designed by a middle-level mage named Armand sol 70 years ago. The process of the experiment is very simple. A light source is used to generate a normal array, which is divided into two beams by a spectroscope. At the same time, it is injected into two water tanks from the same direction, and there is water flowing in the opposite direction in the water tank. Through the study of interference fringes, we can know the speed change of light. This experiment used to be designed to explain the drag effect of ether, but now it has become the cornerstone of Reiner''s argument. From these points of view, light will not change its speed because of the changes of the outside world and the medium, which is different from the principle of relativity of the law insisted by the mages in the past. How to solve this difference is the starting direction of lainer. At this time, it is the middle of the hot month, and the atmosphere of summer is becoming more and more intense. Some open girls have even changed into cool short skirts in summer. The first simulation test of magic test has ended, and the graduating students are in the nervous final review, while the students of other grades are also busy with the final examination of various disciplines. During the day, the campus is quiet and nervous, and only in the evening dining time can we see what the students are doing with magic tablets. Lena put down his pen and stood up. Although he had a certain direction, he had to be careful because he knew that the conclusion brewing in his mind might not be so easy to accept. Light around him intertwined, forming one formula after another, Lena has briefly proved two of them are relatively important, and the most important one is still in the hypothetical stage. He decided to go out for a walk. Wearing a shirt, Lena passed through the corridor. He was glad to see the students reading and reviewing in the classroom. He came to crescent square and walked into the path shaded by the trees. At this time, the bell that announced the end of the morning course rang, and Lena looked in the direction of the teaching building. One after another, some students came out of the classroom. He picked up his magic tablet and looked at the time. It''s twelve o''clock at noon. In Lena''s brain, he and the clock on the distant clock tower are just like two different observers. They each have their own time. According to the past mages, no matter how far apart they are, no matter what state they move, they all have the same time. But Lena doesn''t think so. He looked up a little and looked at the sunlight scattered among the treetops. The light gave birth to life, but it was also a problem that puzzled the mages for many years. It was obvious that it could be seen everywhere, but it was mysterious. Lena''s mind flew to the sky. He himself, like a light, swam in the sky. His speed is faster and faster, surpassing the speed of sound, constantly improving, and approaching the real light. Just then, Lena looked around, and he saw an amazing picture. The original towering tower is becoming shorter, the towering trees in the forest become low shrubs, the world seems to shrink in general. Lena continued to accelerate, he felt an unprecedented resistance, even if exhausted their own strength, it is difficult to continue to accelerate. He felt his hands and feet heavy, as if they had sunk a thousand times. The more he wanted to speed up, the heavier the weight would be. At this moment, a leaf fell from Lena''s side. The leaves are spinning, spinning, falling leisurely, several times slower than usual. There is a sharp contrast between the fast lane and the slow leaves. At this moment, Lena looked at the time. Buzz - in a flash, all the pictures are shrinking rapidly, Lena no longer has the speed close to the light, and his consciousness returns to his body. A fallen leaf blown down by the wind just falls down slowly and falls to the ground in the gaze of Lena. This is a green leaf growing in spring and falling in summer. Feeling something, Lena quickly left the path and went back to his office.Around, light interweaved into a complex magic array cluster, this is Lena''s calculation method array. From the calculation matrix, more light appears, forming one formula after another, one picture after another. According to the Newington Holland equations and the experimental results, the speed of light in various reference systems and media will not change, which is contrary to the existing laws of motion. Therefore, in order to solve this problem, Lerner put forward a hypothesis. That''s the constant speed of light. The speed of light in vacuum will never change due to external conditions, it is always a fixed value, which is like a constant and cannot be changed. Based on this assumption, all the kinematic formulas around Lena suddenly broke up. Then, with a wave of Lena''s hand, all the formulas were recombined again. Restructure on the basis of constant speed of light! It can be seen that if the speed of light remains unchanged, when the speed of an object approaches the speed of light, its time will slow down. The time axis defined by the mages in the past has expanded at this moment. Then, we continue to deduce that when the speed of the object becomes faster, the length measured along the motion direction of the object will also become shorter. There are two formulas around Lehner, and according to these two formulas, when the object reaches the speed of light, its length will be reduced to zero, and its time will be completely static! Buzz - Lena felt something. He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the scene around Lena had changed its color. The students walking outside the window, the wind blowing the leaves, the birds flapping their wings, are all as static as a freeze frame film. Lena saw the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Lena soon understood that he was in the lake of the heart. Because the surrounding scenes only change color like film whitening, and there is no theoretical scale effect. The reason is that it is difficult for Lena to imagine what he will see when he reaches the speed of light. Lena sat in his "office". Suddenly, everything around him poured into Lena''s chest like a tide. Lena is like a whirlpool, absorbing the whole world. In retrospect, he was over his own heart lake. Feeling the irrepressible agitation in his chest, Lena knew that now was the time. Ripples gradually spread out in the sparkling lake, and the whole lake began to flood, submerging the surrounding land and spreading towards the boundless distance. In just a few seconds, the originally quiet heart lake has become a rough sea! The feedback from the world is so huge. Lena knows that this is just the tip of the iceberg of the essence of light, but the feedback it brings has exceeded the sum of so many previous theories. He had a feeling that he was about to explode. It was the process of wild primitive magic colliding, blending and digesting with Lena''s own power. With Lena''s existing reserves, he can''t digest such a huge magic! He needs to create new spells! For a moment, Lena felt something and looked up at the sky. In the dark and cloudy clouds, lightning flashed by, and the low roar was like the roar of a dragon, shocking. The shining stars are covered by dark clouds, and the whole world is dark. Crackle - a flash of lightning fell from the cloud and pointed to Lena''s position. It''s thunder, it''s energy, it''s destruction, it''s rebirth. Lena raised his hand, the lightning immediately deflected, hit the sea, the thunder in the sea twists and turns, toward the spread of all around. At the same time, in Reiner''s field of vision, the extremely high energy contained in the lightning is transmitted to the sea. This energy causes the molecules to be scattered, the elements to re aggregate, and some hope is born from the ocean. A sphere of light emerges around Lena, which shows that the computational array is running at a high speed. Lenner has obtained two formulas, which are the scale effect and time expansion effect of length and time in high-speed motion. But he has a third formula. At this time, Lena saw a spot of light across the sky. The speed of this light spot is getting faster and faster, gradually approaching the speed of light. But Lena can sense that the speed of this light spot is becoming more and more difficult to improve. In order to make the speed of the light spot faster, Lena provides more and more energy to it, but the speed of the light spot is always difficult to increase. "Where does this energy go?" Lena asked a question. The kinetic energy of the light spot is obviously provided by the magic of Lena. The greater the energy, the faster the speed. But at this time, the light spot is fixed at the speed of light. Even if how to increase the energy, it can not increase the speed. So where is the energy provided to the light spot? There''s a formula coming up around Lena. E=mv^2¡£ This is a simple kinetic energy formula, which means that the kinetic energy of a light point should be equal to the product of its mass and the square of its velocity. This formula is derived from Mr. Alberton''s motion theory and has been verified in various fields. But in the present situation, the energy of the object increases, but the speed does not change, and the energy will not disappear out of thin air, so it seems that there is only one answer. That''s the increase in quality! But why does the quality increase!!? In the cognition of mages, mass is the basic attribute of an object. As long as the object has no special change, the mass will not change. But now, the energy carried by the high-speed moving object increases and the speed remains unchanged. It seems that only the increase of mass can explain this phenomenon. "Energy, transform into quality!" Lena thought for a moment and said. Buzz - for a moment, Lena can feel the extremely high mass contained in the light spot, and its mass increases synchronously with the increase of energy. In Lena''s mind, countless pictures flashed. It was the first time that I used magic. My fingertips lit a fire. It was a fire transformed from magic. Its essence was the combustion of hydrogen and oxygen. He thought of the problem of magic efficiency that he had been thinking hard but could not get the answer. Even after learning the memory from the last era, it was difficult for Lena to explain this problem, that is, why the utilization rate of magic for magic was so low, and where was the loss of such huge magic to the bottom. Now he has an explanation. When magic is transformed from pure energy to the material needed for casting magic, the huge energy can only be transformed into a little mass. This is not the inefficiency of magic, but the law itself!The calculation matrix around him is suddenly bright, and a formula composed of countless rays appears in front of him. This is the formula of everything he just experienced after calculation. This formula explains how energy is converted into mass. E=mc^2¡£ When an object moves near the speed of light, the energy obtained will be transformed into its own mass. The value of the transformed mass is energy divided by the square of the speed of light! This formula reflects a point of view, that is, mass and energy can transform each other, mass is a form of energy, mass and energy are not absolute, they are not independent of each other, but closely related. When a body is still at rest, it still has energy, while when it is moving, its energy is equal to the sum of its static energy and kinetic energy. Matter is the aggregate of energy! It was like a flash of lightning in his heart. In the whole sky, Lena saw that tens of thousands of lightning fell into the sea, forming a chilling and spectacular scene. The roaring thunder and the angry waves of the sea formed a symphony, which seemed to be celebrating the birth of this formula. Lena raised his hand, and the light gathered to form an extremely complex constellation. With little time to think, Lena completed the construction of this spell. Everything seems to be natural. He can feel that although he has deduced the equation of mass and energy conversion, because it is only a paper calculation, the feedback is not strong. Therefore, Lena did not choose to build magic based on the equation of mass and energy, but created an eight Ring Magic based on time expansion and scale contraction. Complex constellations into Lena''s chest, his heart felt, in the sky, the decaying thunder fell again, in the sea, devouring all the waves raised. Lena step forward, from his side, a ripple spread away, immediately spread to the whole world. The world is suddenly frozen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 All of a sudden, whether it''s the thunder of the newborn, or the surging waves, everything freezes with a flower and a leaf. Lena seemed to be in a still time. He tried to raise his hand, but found that his arm was too heavy to move. Not only that, but also Lena seems to be bound by some mysterious force, unable to move. The next moment, the ripple from Lena''s body seemed to rewind back to the origin, and the world moved again. The thunder shot down the sea, the tide tore up everything, and everything worked. "Is it really impossible to get rid of the shackles?" Lena was a bit surprised. Although he had expected it in advance, he was still a little disappointed by the limitation of this spell. It is true that Lena just stopped time, but at the same time, he himself is difficult to move because of the transformation of quality and energy, so that he can''t make any movement in the static time. This eight ring spell has been engraved in Lena''s heart lake, and he became a quasi eight ring mage. But Laina is still hard to let go, he repeated the process of casting a spell several times, but still maintained the first state. After thinking for a long time, Lena suddenly got inspiration, and the ripples around him spread again. But this time, the world is not at a complete standstill. At this moment, as if to hear the click sound, as if the timing button of pocket watch was pressed, the sound of stopwatch operation has become the only melody in the world. Ticking, ticking, ticking - the falling lightning slowly hit the sea with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the splashing water scattered everywhere. Everything was not static, but it was the same as static. Tick, tick, tick - at this time, Lena tried to raise his arm again. This time, although he still suffered huge resistance, Lena was able to lift his arm and make certain movements. He made his military suit exert his magic power and moved five meters with great difficulty. Click - with another crisp button sound, the next second, the ripple that spread to the whole world returned to Lena''s body. He saw that the slow falling lightning suddenly became faster, the splashing water returned to normal, and he also moved five meters from where he was just now. "Sure enough, even I can''t move in the absolutely static time, but if I just slow down the time, then I can also move in it. Although it costs a lot of magic, it is extremely crucial." Lena looked at the palm of his hand, just five meters of movement, consumed a lot of his magic, as if he had been flying at supersonic speed for several hours, a burst of fatigue hit, making Lena exhausted. He landed on the shore and murmured to himself. "The purpose of this spell is to delay time by accelerating myself, and the end of acceleration is the speed of light. Now I can pause for one second, and through practice and optimization, I should be able to increase the pause time." Although five meters is not a praiseworthy distance for most mages, it will become the dividing line between survival and destruction on some key occasions. Moreover, with Lena''s understanding of magic and concepts, this time will continue to rise, and the distance he can move will also increase. "When approaching the speed of light, a lot of energy is transformed into mass, which is the fundamental reason for the great resistance to motion. If I can master the means of transforming mass into energy, then I may be able to reduce this resistance and move more." Reiner thought, of course, this is only his guess, and the concrete practice may not be seen until he completes the rest of the theoretical work. After finishing the final digestion, Lena is preparing to return to the real world. Suddenly, he remembers that he hasn''t named his new magic. Although this spell is a unique one of Lena''s, he is not prepared to share it, and it is impossible for others to steal it. However, naming a spell can form a certain degree of psychological hint, which makes the mage more quick when using a spell. This is why many spell names need to be prefixed with the name of the creator or improver Because. After thinking for a moment, Lena found that he didn''t have to worry about it at all. His heart moved. The eight ring spell, which had just been engraved in his heart lake, had its own name. The world. ... somewhere in the world, in a simple hut without any characteristics, a woman in a humble coarse cloth robe slowly lifted her hood to reveal her long silver hair. Even though she was in shabby clothes, she could not hide her beautiful appearance. Even compared with the beginning, she seemed to be more gorgeous. Phyllis Ian gray, the eldest daughter of the Ian gray family, is on the run. She slipped out while all the mages were focused on dealing with the overwhelming frenzy of Solon''s alien race, and took away the memory of the world from the previous era.Rather, her original purpose was the box. Phyllis took the ugly box out of her storage bag and gently opened it. The bright stone of the sage dyed the whole room crimson. "The idea of keeping the core and the structure separately, master Hohenheim is a legendary mage." Phyllis murmured to herself, looking at the stone of the sages which reflected countless pictures, she quietly closed the box again. "The memory of the world is not only the history of destruction, but also the history of creation." She said that in the memory of the world from the last era, it is clear that there are some extremely high-level creations, which rely on pure magic action, and have a powerful force that is totally unmatched by the current mages. Phyllis''s goal is to obtain these things. "The snake of chaos tries to acquire these creations of the last era to fight against the mages, but they are too short-sighted to realize that our real enemies, even the high-level Council, are in the fog and can''t see the future." Phyllis sighed, somewhat helpless. She even thought of looking for her brother, Lena, who was not enlightened and cooperated with her. But as a high-level mage, Lena must have many connections with the high-level Council. First, no matter whether he believed in himself or not, it was extremely difficult for Phyllis to get close to Lena. But Phyllis found a way. She found a flyer in the pocket of her dress, not in the storage bag. A flyer about a meeting to be held, when her lovely brother Lena will definitely attend, Phyllis will have the opportunity to contact each other. After folding the leaflet, Phyllis turned her eyes out of the window to the huge gate in the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 On the Internet of crescent college, the gossip section of crescent forum, with the approaching of magic test, the related posts are becoming more and more. These posts don''t discuss the specific content of magic, so they can''t be published in the academic section of magic tower, so they can only be put in the gossip area. [the magic test is coming soon. Is there any way to review it quickly? ¡¿ open your eyes is such a post, and you can click in one of them to see the inquires of the sender. Get up early to study: the thing is like this, I have a friend who is usually very lazy and will have a magic test soon. Is there any method that can quickly improve to the level of passing in one or two months? However, since it is a chat area, there must be few serious replies below. Crescent little cute: there are no friends in the forum, I advise you to give up. Star watcher on the tower: my friend is my series, landlord, you might as well ask the omnipotent principal Ian gray. Roller coaster Star: in fact, if you are not a wizard, the magic test will not be so terrible. Mr. principal said that it is important to master the learning methods in school. Even if you are not a wizard in the future, you can benefit from life. Ghost of Wilhelm Castle: it''s better to prepare for another year, but looking at the owner, it''s estimated that another year is a waste of time. Apple pie and orange juice: I envy you who don''t have to pass the magic test. As a member of the magic family, if you don''t pass the test, you''d better let me die. Fortunately, I have engraved a ring of magic into the heart lake, and the test should be very safe. Knight of glory: I really envy those who can engrave spells in advance. Meow meow: I envy those who can engrave spells in advance. Crescent cute: I really envy those who can engrave magic in advance. Stargazer on the tower: I really envy those who can engrave magic in advance. "... is human nature really a repeater?" Fina doubts that the repeater is a program developed by Lena in the magic computer, which can record the voice of the outside world and play it repeatedly. Because the group friends often repeat a sentence in the chat group, Lena jokingly calls it the repeater of human nature. She looked away from the screen, picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip. Originally, she didn''t like the slightly bitter taste, but Lena often needed to drink this kind of drink when she was working. Over time, fina formed the same habit. Of course, fina''s coffee is her own instant type. It''s not freshly ground coffee beans. It tastes much cheaper. It''s not so thick and bitter, but a little more sweet and greasy. Put down the coffee cup, fina drags the dialog box on the screen, moves it aside, and opens a document. This document records the scores of the students who took the magic test this year in recent mock examinations. There are ten graduates in this group, more than twice as many as last year. At present, four of them can pass the exam without considering their abnormal level. If the remaining two can make a breakthrough in more than one month, maybe they can. The remaining four will be difficult to pass unless they find some secret treasure. Of course, fina doesn''t pay attention to passing rate. Not all the students of crescent college came here to become mages, especially in the previous years before Lena took over. Many families even sent them to crescent college just because it was the only women''s school nearby, so that their children didn''t touch men too early. And Lena did say that it''s the students'' choice whether to become a mage or not. The learning process in crescent college just allows these children to have a chance to have a systematic and comprehensive contact with magic to confirm their choice, so he doesn''t force these teenage girls to become a mage. Even more than once, Lena proposed at the teachers'' meeting to set up a regular class, that is, to teach literature, history, mathematics, and common sense of magic, and separate it from the magic class. However, due to the small scale of crescent college, it has not been implemented. As her eyes moved over the document, fina saw the name of the student who had the best grades so far. Dana Christine. Yes, after Lena''s tutoring, Dana''s understanding of magic is like an epiphany. She has made great progress. Her understanding of many magic models is even better than that of fina. In addition, Dana herself belongs to the hard-working type. Since last summer vacation, she has been the first in the grade. That''s why, in the past, Dana''s students, who knew that the result was mediocre and always failed in casting, soon heard that as long as they had received special guidance from Lena, they could rapidly improve their magic performance. After all, it was one of the youngest high-level mages in history, and also the one with the fastest promotion speed. Even fina could feel that the resistance of these young girls to Lena, a handsome, knowledgeable and gentle young man, was almost zero. Almost every time she saw Lena, she would cause a whisper. However, it''s obvious that Lena and Claire are very close, which makes many girls who are not in love experience the feeling of lovelorn.Fina even doubts that if these girls are exposed to such excellent existence at such a young age, they will become extremely critical of men in the future. After all, whether they are young and promising mages or aristocrats with millions of wealth, they will be eclipsed in front of the famous Lena Ian gray. Those families who don''t want their daughter to fall into emotional disputes too early are satisfied, because their daughter has been cultivated by Lena for a long time, and won''t be easily fascinated by poor boys or rich young masters. As for fina herself, she took another sip of coffee and shook her head with a lonely smile. "I still can''t catch up with that man. He is like a ray of light. Although it can be seen everywhere, it can''t be touched." Make complaints about automatic speaking, fina said. She looked down at the forum and found that a post was discussing the teacher of Suhl. The posters complained that mathematics was too difficult for me to mention. The teacher in Suhl was not very gentle. If she was teacher, she would not be sure that her math achievement would be better. Blame the teacher, but there are one or two people agree with the landlord''s opinion. "These children are really... when fina is about to operate this post, she finds that the owner of the post has been banned for six days and deducted two points of reputation, that is, she has eaten the so-called" 6 + 2 "set meal. In the processing of the sticker, is Sue''s forum ID, and left a sentence. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m so gentle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Sur is crazy about typing on the keyboard. Her typing speed is too fast, even surpassing the speed of magic computer processing words, and she can''t slow down. Therefore, Lena can only design a physical keyboard for her to slow down her input speed through mechanical structure. This is a success, which slows down sur''s typing speed, but also brings another problem Question. Crackle crackle crackle crackle - that is, sur''s keyboard tapping sound is continuous, forming a strange symphony of melody, which makes the nearby Hathaway feel a little impatient when she looks at the rough keyboard. "These little guys, even if their grades are poor, how can they still blame me?" Although Sue said angry words, she was actually calm and calm. Her ID on the forum was Sue''s real name. As the moderator of the forum, she acted decisively and dealt with all kinds of inappropriate topics very quickly, even when the sender had just posted a post for less than five minutes without any reply Then cut off the post, can be called a model worker in the moderator. Every account in the forum has a reputation value, which is 0 in normal condition. If what essences have been published or participated in some activities, the prize can be promoted. If the reputation value is negative, it will bring a skeleton mark. When a skeleton sign is added, it will be banned again, and it will be permanently banned. Although there is no limit to the establishment of accounts in crescent college, it is quite troublesome to cultivate each account from the beginning, so ordinary people will not violate the rules of the forum, and will not be deducted reputation and prohibition. But there are always some people who like to make trouble. They are happy to tease the moderator and make some tentative themes on the edge of the forbidden speech. They are all cut down to negative prestige and bear the mark of skeleton. These people also call themselves the skeleton party, but they have become a small force. However, Sur is still decisive. The most exaggerated one is that a group of people openly discussed the taste of pork pie in the academic discussion area magic tower at night. This post reached 300 replies in just half an hour, and then stopped abruptly, because sur directly fried the whole post and cut off more than 30 accounts that night. Despite this, sur''s reputation has improved unexpectedly because of this incident. Perhaps in an all female environment, such a strong character will be sought after. Some students have set up a society to protect sur and fight against the skeletons. Unexpectedly, sur''s math class is becoming more and more popular because of her reputation on the forum. Students'' interest in sur and math is becoming stronger and stronger. Sometimes sur even thinks that some girls look at her strangely. "Mr. Sur, I have finished this program. Would you like to see what else can be optimized?" Hathaway looked at the calm 6 + 2 set meal and did not change her face. She felt a sense of fear. She said timidly and made Sue turn her head. "OK, you can send it to me." Sulton became a kind and gentle big sister when she was young. With the rapid change, Hathaway could not help but think of a sentence that Lena once said: in the Internet, you never know whether a cat is sitting on the other side of the magic computer. Send the program written by herself to sur through the chat window, and then Hathaway opens the chat group to see the records during this period. Today is a rest day. Naturally, the group news will be 99 + without looking at it for a while. Hathaway looks through the chat records of one of the students, and almost always discusses how to meet Lena naturally and gracefully. Some people suggest that they pretend to get up late in the morning and wait around the corner with bread in their mouth. Once Lena appears, they will bump into each other. Others say that they can wait around the corner with a book. Once Lena appears, they will rush into each other''s arms by pretending to read a book and slip carelessly. Others suggest that we can investigate Lena''s online account and constantly search his personal space The message below caught his attention. "..." Hathaway was a little speechless, and she was curious about where these 12-year-old girls learned these things from. She was ready to look at other groups, but saw a familiar group head flashing. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hathaway immediately opened the group. The group called "Astor High Council" is a special group. The people gathered in the group may not know each other in reality, and they come from different grades. But they all have a hobby, which is to catch up with a romance novel called "meet the headmaster". The pseudonym of the author of this book is meow meow. He is a very mysterious guy. Although he is in the group, he is silent in most cases. But when the group friends discuss some specific topics, he will suddenly jump out and participate in the discussion without violating the rules. It''s like watching the speeches in the group all the time. As for this novel, it is one of the most popular novels in ink Bay in the literature area of the new moon forum. The content of the novel can be summed up in a few words. It is nothing more than a love story between the overbearing headmaster who falls in love with me and the ordinary teacher who is the leading role and the talented and handsome headmaster. However, unlike other romantic novels, this book adds a lot of magic During the discussion, the theoretical application was very solid, and many viewpoints were quite enlightening, and even triggered a lot of discussion, which made some academic tyrants who usually despise these recreational literature indulge in it and constantly urge for improvement.Unfortunately, the author''s update is too salty. In the case of some novels which update three or four chapters every day, "meet the headmaster" is still going on two shifts every day, and even breaks for various strange reasons. The latest break has lasted for four days. Gradually, "Astor High Council" has become a group of readers Chats, chats about magic. Hathaway opened the chat group and saw a message calling all members. Dear Crescent: @ all members, the headmaster has updated two chapters today! This is the leader of this group, a talkative player. She can speak in different groups or reply in forums in almost all her spare time except class time, which makes people feel that she is energetic. "Updated? Is it true or not? " Hathaway quickly opened the forum, opened the page of the book from her favorite, and found that there were two chapters updated! However, Hathaway, who eagerly read these two chapters, falls into more doubts. The content of these two chapters is obviously the transition of the previous plot, but it raises a very interesting magic question, that is, whether the speed of light is the limit of the world. "The speed of light?" Hathaway doesn''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 After reading these two chapters, Hathaway felt extremely confused. Although the explanation in the novel is quite vivid, even Hathaway, who has not yet been in touch with relevant theories, can quickly deduce from common sense to theory, but the following problems make Hathaway unable to understand. This kind of situation is not uncommon, because sometimes the novel does discuss some problems that are too difficult for these young girls who have just been in touch with magic for a few years. As a result, every time Hathaway reads these contents, it takes quite a long time to digest them. Therefore, readers can understand why the author meow meow can only be more beautiful one day at most The new two chapters, after all, take a long time to write such novels. Of course, some readers said that she only wanted to watch the plot of the hero and heroine en''ai''ai, and skip all the plots related to magic, which is true. Hathaway thought about it for a long time, only to find that there was no reply since she had just sent that sentence from her friends. She knocked on the virtual keyboard and sent it out. Owl apprentice: what do you think of these two chapters? I feel that there must be something wrong with it, but due to the current level of knowledge, I can''t make it clear. Little Crescent: ah, principal Lyle is so handsome. I''m going to die. Principal Lyle is the hero of the novel, and the heroine is Sally, who is a fledgling teacher. Gryfield''s winter: ah, headmaster Lyle is so handsome. I''m going to die. Meow meow believer: ah, principal Lyle is so handsome. I''m going to die. Star Watcher: interrupt repeat! Star Observer: I think that although the speed of light is very fast, it seems not appropriate to say that it is the fastest thing in the world and can not be surpassed. After all, if I reach the speed of light, then the light emitted from my hand will certainly be faster than the speed of light, or else it will move parallel with me? This is so strange! Star watcher is a person who is relatively proficient in magic in the group. She didn''t like to read such romantic novels at first, but when she heard that there was a lot of knowledge about magic in this novel, she came to read it. Now she is a loyal book friend. Mango is delicious: let''s not mention the speed of light. These two chapters are too watery. After reading, I feel that there is no progress in any plot. If it wasn''t for the paragraph that principal Lyle gently explained, I would almost think I was reading a textbook!!! Mango delicious this group friend is a typical reader who likes to read more romantic than academic passages. It is a minority in this group. After all, when it comes to romantic novels, there are a lot of them in reality, and they don''t need to focus on this one at all. Those sadistic love stories are published in hundreds every year, and no one dares to say that they can read them all. Meow meow believer: is this water? Don''t you know how much research and study you need to do just to ask the questions in these two chapters? If you want to see the love of the hero and heroine, just find a sweet pet article. Why read this book? Meow meow''s followers: meow meow is the best in the world, and does not accept any refutation! "This guy is really loyal to meow meow meow..." Hathaway twitches her mouth. This guy named meow meow meow meow, who knows everything by his name, belongs to meow meow meow''s diehard supporter, and often fights with some people who don''t like this book in the forum comment area or book group. Of course, this also leads to her feud with many people on the Internet. Just as Hathaway wanted to reply, she heard a note and found it was the working group. In addition to Hathaway and Sur, as well as Lena and fina, this work group is specialized in developing magic computer related programs. Lena: @ all members, we''re going to the lab at two o''clock this afternoon. We''re going to have our first network interconnection test. Lena''s name in the group is his real name, but he won''t speak freely in the forum, so it doesn''t matter. "The first network interconnection test? Is there a breakthrough? " Hathaway opened her eyes wide. She remembers that Internet Interconnection was mentioned as early as the beginning of school in the early spring. It was the interconnection project between new moon college and Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry. But later, because Lena went to explore the far half plane, she came back and encountered a series of technical problems. Do you want to restart now? Hathaway looked at the time. It was just after 12 o''clock, two hours before 2 p.m., but she couldn''t wait. "Mr. Sur, did you see the speech in the group?" Step by step, she came to teacher sur and found that the teacher was immersed in helping Hathaway modify her previous program. "Well? What''s the matter? " After being reminded by Hathaway, sur suddenly raises his head, looks at his students, opens the chat window, and sees Lena''s speech. "Finally solved the problem of time synchronization in communication, which is great, but how to solve it?" Sur''s face was full of smiles, but soon she was full of doubts. Her different expectation from Hathaway made her subconsciously look at the clock on the wall."It''s time for lunch." Sur murmured that she didn''t usually miss lunch, so she stood up and spoke to Hathaway. "Shall we go for lunch and come back here for afternoon tea?" They had lunch in the school canteen. During the meal, Hathaway could hear some students discussing the plot of "meet the headmaster", which made her feel a blend of virtual and reality. After lunch, Hathaway made a cup of black tea. They just took a rest and waited for the arrival of two o''clock in the afternoon. In the happy time of discussing Hathaway''s previous program, the clock clock arrived at two o''clock in the afternoon, and the door of the laboratory was pushed open on time. Lena was not surprised to see them in the laboratory. "It''s not good for you to stay here all the time. You should go out and exercise more when you have time, or you will get arthritis easily." He went to his seat, turned on the magic computer, and put his magic tablet next to the computer. The two exchanged data. "Mr. learner, have you really realized the interconnection? Is the problem of clock synchronization and data accuracy solved? How is it done? " At the sight of Lena, sur had a series of questions. Facing her questions, Lena just laughed. At this time, fina also holds her magic tablet into the laboratory, also mixed with confusion and expectation expression. "Well, now that we''re all here, we''ll start the first network interconnection test between new moon college and Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry." Lena arranged everything, stood up and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Hundreds of miles away, Phoenix school of magic. Unlike crescent college, which is full of female students, Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry accepts both men and women. Originally, it was a traditional school of witchcraft and Wizardry. It can be seen from the students'' clothes that both men and women are plain robes and peaked hats. In the past, all the presidents of Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry believed that only plain clothes and painstaking study can cultivate students They are excellent students. But in fact, it backfired. In the past many years, Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry, with its extremely difficult conditions, has dissuaded most of the students with good family environment. Only some students who have awakened their magic ability and poor family economic conditions insist on it. These students, due to their lack of innate qualifications and the assistance of family environment, are advanced The possibility is very slim. No matter how hard we try, it is difficult to make up the gap. When Phoenix accepted this school, Phoenix school of magic was on the verge of being abandoned. Fortunately, this talented student from hongzhita advanced school of magic practiced his alma mater''s education method here and achieved excellent results. In just a few years, Phoenix school of magic was on the verge of bankruptcy from a third rate college to an old school It''s a top school in Brooklyn. If you ask phines her secret, it''s curiosity. Curiosity is the driving force of all exploration. In the past, teachers blindly crammed magic knowledge into students'' heads. Even if they had expected magic, it would be exhausted in the long and boring learning process. But phines adopted a fast feedback mechanism, specifically to enable students to quickly feel the charm of magic. In a short time After learning, we can use our knowledge to do some basic magic experiments. It''s certainly more interesting to be able to practice magic with your own hands than the contents of books that are forced to memorize. Driven by curiosity, students who like magic can naturally continue to explore, while students who don''t like magic are assigned to a separate class to teach basic knowledge of magic, and these students won''t sign up for the magic exam. Based on this, FeNiS immediately decided to introduce Lena''s magic computer to Phoenix school of magic after seeing it and learning about the promotion plan. This kind of machine integrates the functions of entertainment and learning, and can also arouse students'' curiosity about magic structure. More importantly, phines'' intuition tells her that if this device can be successfully promoted, it will surely be widely popularized and make the whole era further. Therefore, she rented a number of magic computers early and set up her magic Internet in Phoenix school of magic. However, due to the problem of time synchronization in the process of signal transmission, the Internet of Phoenix Institute of witchcraft and wizardry and the Internet of crescent college have not been connected. Although the communication optical cable between the two schools has been laid in the previous world, it has not been useful. Therefore, the Internet of Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry is much less than that of new moon school. Although there are basic programming software, there are no forums and some convenient small programs. The chat program is the most used by students. Now, that''s going to change. Finis received a letter from Lena the day before yesterday, which included a simple communication program. He told finis that as long as it was installed in the magic computer and opened at 2 p.m. this afternoon, the network interconnection between crescent college and finis College of magic could be realized. It''s just two o''clock in the afternoon. Phines opens the communication program. It''s just different from those ordinary applications she knows. This program has no independent interface, and only appears in the lower right corner of the screen after it runs. But soon, Fenice''s attention was drawn away by a note in the chat window. Diddidi - FeNiS clearly saw that it was Lena''s head flashing. Click to open the dialog box. It''s Lena''s chat request. Lena: Good afternoon, Ms. phines. This is a greeting from crescent college! Phines was a little excited. At first, she suspected that it was the automatic transmission of some special program. But soon, phines realized that it was not an automatic program, but a real person. Fenice: Good afternoon, Mr. Ian gray. It''s amazing! Finis is already familiar with the operation of the keyboard, she smoothly typed out a string of text, sent in the past. At this time, what FeNiS did not dare to think of in the past happened in front of him. At a distance of more than a hundred miles, Lena and I can communicate face to face, and the ends of the world are like neighbors. Even though phines graduated from the rainbow tower high level school of magic and has enjoyed the convenience of the legendary magic of Lord Braggs in the rainbow tower, he is still very excited by the response of Lena on the screen. Because this is not relying on legendary magic, but in a way they can understand the ultra long distance communication! Still in a trance, phines heard a hint again, and a string of words appeared in the dialog box.¡ª¡ªLena invites you to make a video call. Do you agree? "Video call?" The word was imaginative, and phines agreed. After a flash of the screen, there is a picture of Lena sitting in a chair with several women looking at him. "Can you see it?" Asked Lena on the screen. "See, see, Mr. Ian gray, what''s this?" In magic, there are similar magic methods for transmitting images, but most of them can only record a piece of image and play it repeatedly. In high-level magic, there is projection magic which can completely restore the scene. Therefore, phines is not shocked. However, she is still surprised because it is obviously transmitted synchronously. "As you can see, it''s video call. It''s a conversation of simultaneous transmission of sound and image. Now I''m communicating with you in real time." Lena said that his voice across the distance of hundreds of miles, from a small magic computer to transmit the scene, it seems that this description is not appropriate, but FeNiS did feel the magic. "It''s amazing, Mr. Ian gray, that you''ve solved the problem you mentioned before." Finice didn''t know where to look, so he just looked at the screen and said. "Yes, Ms. FeNiS, in order to solve this problem, I may need to raise a new big problem for the magic world." Lena shrugged, as if sighing helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Rainbow tower, midsummer. The city on the cloud is bathed in the scorching sun. Despite the protection of the magic barrier, most of the heat has been transformed into the power to protect the city, but looking up at the dazzling sunshine still makes people feel a sense of heat from the heart. At Stein''s Institute, Robinson is sitting in a chair bored, pulling the neckline at the air outlet of the thermoregulated array, trying to get cooler. "As long as you have peace of mind, you can feel the coolness." Beside him, Odyssey, a man wearing glasses, with a book in his hand, is disdaining to look at Robinson with some indecent behavior. "It''s really hot this year. I don''t remember last year." Robinson took the rainbow tower daily on his desk as a fan and glanced at the weather forecast. "The highest temperature today is 36 degrees. My God, last year I remember 34 degrees at most? At that time, there was already a drought on the mainland, so it seems that the artificial rainfall work this year is even harder. " "Some people think that continuous high temperature is an abnormal phenomenon. Maybe our factory''s exhaust gas pollutes the environment and leads to intense heat." Odyssey said lightly. "At this time, if EULA is here, he will certainly say something... Alas, it''s a pity..." Robinson sighed as he looked at the corner of the laboratory, where he had cleaned up. Their colleague and classmate EULA was finally found dead in his home. It was a huge explosion. The high temperature destroyed an area including his apartment. The trace of EULA''s body was also found here. This incident is related to Enrique Levin, the high-level mage who defected before in the official caliber. After the confirmation of the traces of magic, Euler was indeed killed by Levin. However, people can''t know why Levin wanted to kill Euler and why there was such an explosion. For Robinson and Odyssey, although Euler is a guy who likes to boast and show off and haggle over everything, he is always his companion. Such a friend who lives day and night no longer exists in an instant. The impact on them is huge. On the one hand, Robinson and Odyssey originally thought that the rainbow tower was the safest place in the world, but they were lazy and careless on weekdays. However, they did not expect that in this area, a middle level mage was killed blatantly. Even according to their teacher Ludwig Stein, the defected high-level mage Enrique Levin was almost in the rainbow tower It caused great damage. On the one hand, it also inspired them to study magic harder and improve themselves, because only in this way can we effectively prevent similar things from happening. Of course, there are limits to their efforts. At this moment, in this drowsy afternoon, they took advantage of the opportunity of afternoon tea to start fishing. "Ah, the teacher asked me to bring you snacks." At the door of the laboratory, Wendy, wearing a long skirt, came in with a plate of black tea and snacks. Her head was tied up with a light blue ribbon, which seemed to have more mature charm. "Thank you." Robinson took the plate with one hand, put it on the experimental platform, picked up the teapot and poured black tea into two cups. "Wendy, you''ve become more beautiful." His words made Wendy smile shyly. The ring on Wendy''s fingertips reflected the sunlight, showing the stars. She and senior mage Ludwig Stein registered for marriage at the beginning of the new year, and now she is Mrs. Stein. Nevertheless, Wendy still serves as the front desk, serving tea and water for the mages in the Research Institute. In her words, although her magic level is not high, it is enough to support your research work. "I really envy my teacher for marrying such a beautiful wife. I really want to have a girlfriend!" Robinson drank a mouthful of black tea, and the rich and mellow tea made him more envious. "In that case, many of my classmates are single. I can organize a friendship when I have time. They also respect the middle level mages." Wendy said that shortly after their graduation, the vast majority of the students still stay in hongzhita, hoping to find a job. Of course, the competition in hongzhita is extremely fierce. Even in Institutions of higher learning such as hongzhita high level college, less than 10% of the graduates can successfully stay in hongzhita for more than three years, and most of them return to their hometown , got a job at the magic association back home. "Yes, yes, Wendy, you''re very nice." Robinson showed a bright smile, he is straightforward, not to hide, although easy to offend people, but also very easy to communicate. Odyssey is not involved in this topic. He likes magic more than women. He doesn''t understand how women can be more attractive than studying elements and magic? But black tea is good, Odyssey has to admit.Wendy said goodbye to them and prepared a new afternoon tea. She went to the third floor of the Institute, pushed the door and walked into Ludwig Stein''s office. "I''ve got some afternoon tea, honey." Wendy now becomes more like a virtuous wife, her arrival makes Stein slightly raise his head. "Thank you. Take a break. I''ll finish this paper." Stein''s locked brow stretched slightly for a moment, but when he lowered his head and continued to read, his face became more and more gloomy. Wendy sat aside with her hands on her knees and waited for a while. Seeing Stan''s inaction, she stood up and came close to him. "What happened at work?" She saw that Stein seemed rather worried, but she didn''t know why, so she could only ask. "Well..." Stein put down his paper and nodded slightly. "This is the latest paper by Lena Ian gray and his first since last year''s High Council." Stein had many notes on the parchment in his hand, and he obviously read them carefully many times. "Ah..." Wendy was a little panicked. She quickly touched Stein''s forehead and felt relieved when she confirmed that there was no abnormality. You know, even the high-level mage would not let go of Lena Ian Gray''s thesis. She was afraid that Stein would have something unexpected. "I''m fine, don''t worry. Rather, his paper coincides with some of the ideas I mentioned earlier, but Lena Ian gray thinks more deeply than I do." With that, Stein turned his head and looked at Wendy. "Wendy, do you believe the length of time will change?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Late at night. The haze on the top of the swirling cloud reflects the starlight, making it even more deep. There are no people coming and going in the daytime. There are only a few laboratories, and the lights are still on all night. And one of them is Gloria Augustine''s lab. Unlike Newington and others, he has his own research institute. For Augustine, the top of the spiral cloud is his laboratory. "It''s really hard to explain these problems. My thinking seems to have deviated." Augustine shook his head with his forehead. He was studying Mr. Alberton''s paper on motion and light, but he couldn''t find a solution. Among the elemental magic, magic related to light has always been a difficult type to master. Even if Augustine was promoted to a higher level with the discovery of polarized light, it can only be said that he had a negligible understanding of light. Augustine stood up and rubbed his hair which covered half of his eyes. He made a cup of coffee. Although it was a fatal act to drink this refreshing drink late at night, Augustine didn''t care. He took a big sip, which made the bitter taste spread along the tip of his tongue, and then recovered from the previous predicament. Ding Ling Ling - at this time, a bell rings from the transmission array on the desk, and then several pieces of parchment appear in the transmission array. Augustine went to the table, picked up the parchment, and soon realized that it was a paper for him to review. "Whose paper is it?" Augustine was surprised when he looked at the author carefully. "Lena Ian gray!" This is a paper that has been published for half a year. Since the high-level Council, Lena has never published another paper. Although it is common for a high-level mage to have no achievements for half a year, people still have some expectations for Lena. They hope that this once-in-a-hundred-year supernova can publish another shocking paper. What''s more, Lena hasn''t done anything in the past half a year. At the beginning of the new year, Eliot''s semiplane remains exploration work has been known by the High Council. People are worried about Solon''s heterogeneous attack, but they are also interested in the exploration results in the ruins. As a member of the first exploration team, Lena went deep into the ruins, which will surely inspire most of them . In the spring, the thesis of Mr. Alberton caused a great stir. The whole magic world was in turmoil. The conflict between classical magic and modern magic became more and more intense. People were eager to find the answer. Since the first thesis, Lena, who had been on the road of subverting the old order, naturally carried more expectations. It''s Midsummer, and the noise of cicadas is sporadic even in the middle of the night. Gloria Augustine slowly sits down and opens this paper from Lena Ian gray. The title of the paper is on electrodynamics of moving bodies. At first glance, it seems to be a paper on the direction of electromagnetic field. Augustine looked at the first page and was in the habit of reading it in his mind: "as we all know, the electrodynamics of the Newington Holland equation, as is now generally understood, will cause some asymmetry when applied to objects, and this asymmetry does not seem to be inherent in the phenomenon, such as the assumption that a magnet is the same as a magnet A conductor.... this paper is not like the previous paper of lainer, which has the process of simple understanding, but directly facing the high-level mage, to the point. Soon, Augustine realized what Leiner''s paper was about. He is trying to answer the question of time and space identity raised by Mr. Alberton! "The law on which the state of a moving system changes has nothing to do with which of the two coordinate systems moving at a constant speed each other is used to describe these state changes... Is this the principle of relativity?" Augustine continued to read later and saw a familiar principle. It is the belief of the mages that the rules and laws will not change with the change of the object''s movement state that they can continue to study. This is the most fundamental cornerstone of the current study of magic. "It seems that, at least, Lena Ian gray is not trying to overthrow our entire magic system." Augustine laughed at himself. From the moment he began to read this paper, he felt a shock from the distant sea of magic, as if this paper had the power to change the whole world. Augustine hoped that it was his own illusion, and he continued to read on. "Any light ray is moving at a certain speed C in the" stationary "coordinate system, whether it is emitted by a stationary or a moving object... And so on. Is this explaining the speed of light in the Newington Holland equation?" Augustine stood up. According to the Newington Holland equation, the speed of light should be a fixed value. No matter whether the light source moves or not, and how it moves, it can not change the speed of light. This is contrary to the law of motion in the classical magic system in the past, and it is also the most controversial point in the academic circles. But now, Lena actually takes the invariance of light speed as a theorem?This is equivalent to telling everyone that there are huge flaws in the classic sports system! Augustine then quickly read back, he found that Lena spent a certain amount of time, through some well-known experiments proved that the speed of light is constant and no object can exceed the speed of light, Augustine repeatedly confirmed the derivation and calculation process, but to his disappointment, he could not find any loopholes! Augustine didn''t know how Reiner thought of such a way to prove it. Suppressing the intense uneasiness in his heart, Augustine reluctantly accepted the conclusion about the speed of light and turned back. But the next second, in front of the text as the most vicious curse, distorted in Augustine''s eyes. "Length shortens, time expands!" If the invariance of the speed of light can be explained by the particularity of light before, then the phenomena deduced on this basis are beyond Augustine''s cognition. What''s more, if we accept the two principles put forward by Reiner, these phenomena should be logical! It''s like telling Augustine an extremely absurd thing, but then proving it with completely reasonable means, which makes Augustine feel that the world in front of him collapses instantly, that order and law are gone, that even time and space are not constant, that there is only a beam of light, dazzling and indomitable. "How can this be... Mr. oltanke, I want to confirm with Mr. oltanke..." Augustine hurriedly packed his things and walked out of his laboratory anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Early in the morning, on an island near the main island of the rainbow tower. There is a huge lake in the middle of the island. The rail steam train runs around the whole island. On one side of the lake, there is a simple three story building. This is the headquarters of the mercury balance. On the other side of the building, there is a villa area with a view of the lake. This is where the senior mages and permanent staff of the mercury balance live. Frederick Demetri, who is on vacation, has just sent off his daughter, a lovely girl who is a freshman of hongzhita high level Magic Academy. When the final exam arrived, the little girl was quite nervous. Maybe her father was a famous high-level mage of the ninth Ring Road, which made her even more stressed. She got on the train around the island and went to the school on the main island, hoping to get a good result today. Dmitri sighed. His daughter Misha was obviously not good at magic. Although she had her own blood, she mastered magic faster than her peers. It was relatively easy for her to get into the rainbow tower high-level Magic Academy. But it was very difficult to move forward with the goal of high-level mages. Demetri has lived for more than 200 years, and he is not young among the high-level mages. But for the middle level and low-level mages, 200 years may be the history of a family. If Misha can''t enter the middle level, maybe many years later, Demetri will face the scene of attending his daughter''s funeral. Shaking his head, he still didn''t think about these things. When he returned to the room, he found his wife had woken up. "Olivia, why did you wake up so early?" He opened the refrigerator, which was kept at a constant low temperature by the temperature regulating method, took out a bottle of milk and heated it in the pan. On the other side, he used the master''s hand to control the pan to cook bacon and fried eggs. "Has my daughter been sent to school?" Hermia, Dmitry''s wife, looks charming. Her magic rank is three links. She is only a low-level mage. As for the process of their meeting, they are legendary. Now, for 20 years, they have been model couples in the mage world. "Well, sit down. Breakfast will be ready soon." After a few minutes, Dmitri controlled the pan, put bacon with fried eggs on his wife''s plate, and poured a cup of warm milk. "Thank you, dear." Olivia has mild hypoglycemia and often feels sleepy in the morning. Therefore, Dmitri has developed the habit of getting up early and getting everything ready for his wife and daughter. Anyway, for high-level mages, sleep is not necessary. There is no essential difference between getting up early and getting up late. "Misha seems to be very worried about the exam, hoping that she can overcome her psychological barriers." Olivia took a sip of the hot milk. The slightly sweet milk went down her throat and into her stomach, which made her feel a little more energetic. "Anyway, it''s something she needs to go through." Dmitry said, he also took the coffee, at the same time, the hand of the mage took the newspaper just from the mailbox at the door and opened it. "Well, the temperature is really high recently. It seems that the mages need artificial rainfall again." Seeing the report about the weather, Dmitri sighed and turned to the next page. At this time, he seemed to have a premonition to look at the side of the window, only to see a small black dot is slowly flying towards this side, it is an owl, with black and white patterns, is his old man. The owl was flying towards the room so quietly that it was about to fly directly into the room. Bang - it just hit the glass, its wings spread, and its whole body fitted on the window, which made it look very embarrassed. Dmitri grabs a handful of cereal and comes to the window. He raises the window, sprinkles it in a bowl and hands it to the owl. "Next time you have to fly slowly." In this way, Dmitri picked up the package that fell on the windowsill, opened it and found it was a paper and a letter. It''s from Eagles field. Dmitri opened the letter first, and the content was very brief. This is Lena Ian Gray''s latest paper submitted to the High Council. Field has read it. He thinks the content of this paper is very controversial, so he has to disturb Dmitri, who is still on vacation. "This paper discusses the speed of light. It''s so weird that I think all these years of magic research seems to be based on a wrong benchmark... Is it really that serious?" Demetriton became serious. There was an irreconcilable contradiction between the speed of light calculated by the Newington Holland equations and the classical motion system. Since the publication of Mr. Alberton''s space-time paper, this contradiction has reached its peak, and there was a great confrontation between the wave theory of light and the particle theory of light in the past. However, in the past, neither waves nor particles would affect most of the basic laws, but now, the speed of light challenges the most fundamental things of all mages."What''s the matter, my dear, with work?" Olivia was silent when she saw Dmitry reading the letter, so she asked. "It''s a letter from eagles. He''s showing me this paper, um, the latest paper by Lena Ian gray." Dmitri waved a pile of parchments in his hand. "He''s got something new?" Olivia naturally knows that Lena, a new star who often appears in her husband''s mouth, even Dmitry once said that Lena may be able to promote the real second Magic Revolution and completely separate ancient magic from modern magic. Therefore, Olivia is naturally surprised to hear that he has a new article. "To be exact, his paper seems to solve a problem that puzzles the mages. I have to read the paper first... Er, I can read it in the afternoon." Dmitri suddenly realized that he was on vacation. It was a rare time to be with his family. He shouldn''t talk about work. "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead." However, Olivia gave a little smile, indicating that Dmitri didn''t have to think too much about himself. "If I don''t show you, I''m afraid you''ll be fidgeting all day." "Ha ha, how could this happen..." Dmitry laughed twice, looked at his wife, and finally opened the paper, spread it out and walked to the living room. The title of the paper is quite meaningful: "on the electrodynamics of moving bodies". It seems that the problem of light speed is discussed from the theory of electromagnetic field. DEMITRI opened his paper and soon immersed himself in it. And his wife, Olivia, with a little smile, stood up silently to clean up the dishes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Lena''s paper quickly spread in the hands of the high-level mages of the rainbow tower. For these mages, this paper is really weird. It is not only because the hypothesis in this paper overturns the consistent cognition of mages in the past, but also because the seemingly absurd conclusion in this paper is a completely logical inference. "It''s too strange. If we deduce it under the framework of his relativity principle and the invariance principle of the speed of light, we will get the conclusion completely consistent with this paper. Although it goes against intuition and common sense, the calculation on paper tells us that this is the truth." Bruto oltrank repeatedly confirmed his deduction and calculation, sighed. As the president of storm Council and the high-level mage of Nine Rings who is proficient in elemental magic, he felt the lack of his imagination for the first time, because he felt it hard to imagine how the effect of length shortening and time expansion would appear under the premise of constant speed of light I''m here. "Mr. otalk, the mathematical derivation of this paper can be said to be flawless, but all the premises are based on the constant speed of light. If this assumption is not correct, then this paper will not be tenable, but Lena Ian gray has even proved this perfectly, at least from the phenomena we have so far mastered, he is correct ¡£¡± Gloria Augustine felt a little tired. He bothered President olanzo all night. They discussed until the morning, and they didn''t reach a conclusion until the dawn. From the content of the paper, as long as the principle of relativity and the principle of constant speed of light are established, then the whole paper is a perfect system, which goes beyond the classical laws of kinematics and even beyond the old magic concept. And Lena even gave the proof of the principle of invariance of the speed of light, which filled in the core hypothesis of this paper, which is the only vacancy that may be in doubt. Altrank has to admit that this paper has a strange aesthetic feeling, which is the beauty of truth reflected by absolute theory. Although it is difficult to accept psychologically, his logical thinking has begun to examine. From the conclusion of this paper, what will the whole world be like. Then, altrank found that the three laws of kinematics of Alberton seemed to have defects when approaching the speed of light. He quickly calculated and soon found that although the three laws of kinematics remained correct at low speed, they were not accurate at high speed! According to the principle of relativity, the laws of motion of moving objects should have nothing to do with the selection of reference frame, but the three laws of Alberton can only be applied to the low-speed situation. In the high-speed situation, they must be corrected! This means that the three laws of Alberton are not iron laws, but approximations that hold only in some cases! Atlantec has been in a cold sweat unconsciously. In a moment, all kinds of the past flashed through his mind. You know, there are countless theories based on these basic laws. If it is proved that the three laws of Alberton are only some kind of approximation, then not to mention that a large number of research results need to be revised, the cognitive impact it brings is enough to make the middle level The mages have a cognitive breakdown. Fortunately, at present, Lena''s paper only stays in the paper calculation stage. Whether it is the effect of length shortening and time expansion when approaching the speed of light, or the new definition of energy and mass that is difficult for high-level mages to understand, it is only mathematical inference, and there is no specific experimental phenomenon to prove it. Perhaps the only defect of this paper is this. But altrank also knows that if the mathematical derivation of a theory is correct, then it is likely to be in line with the reality. The reason why mages can''t find specific experimental phenomena is probably that their research has not yet reached this stage! "This paper can''t be spread out like this. Although the content is a little abstruse for the middle level mage, once you understand it, the impact on his cognitive world is immeasurable!" Altrank said that the content of this paper is too shocking, no matter whether it is correct in the end, it can not be spread out so hastily. He immediately found a pen in the hand of the mage and wrote down the message to the legendary mages in his address book. Soon, oltanke received a reply. Unexpectedly, the reply was not from Carl David, the legendary mage in charge of the element department, but from Herman Braggs, the legendary mage, the chief of the High Council. The reply was very short, with only one sentence. "The paper is temporarily sealed for discussion at the Ernest conference." Atlante''s eyes widened slightly when he saw this reply, because it means that the legendary mages can not find the shortcomings of this paper for the time being, but they are just as difficult to accept the content of this paper as Atlante, so they need to discuss it. "Ernest meeting..." Augustine also saw the reply. He was surprised and subconsciously looked at the calendar. "Next week." ... different from the scene of the rainbow tower, time is still leisurely in crescent college. "Lena, I found something."Claire, wearing a light water blue Nightgown, is lying on the bed. Her hand, which is tapping the virtual keyboard, stops and says suddenly. "What?" "There are limits to human ability." Clare said softly. "I learned one thing from my short life on the Internet, that is, the more I walk on the Internet, the more I will find that people''s abilities are limited, unless they surpass human beings." "What are you trying to say, Claire?" Lena put down the academic works he was reading and looked in the direction of the bed. "Lena, I don''t want to write a novel!" With that, Clare rolled on the soft bed, her white feet flapping on the edge of the bed, as if trying to vent her unhappiness. "What''s the matter? Don''t you write happily?" Lena gets up, sits on the bed and looks at Claire''s screen. Her novel "meet the headmaster" written in ink Bay, the literary area of the forum, is very popular among girls. As a creative consultant, Lena has given a lot of support in the field of magic theory. "Well, you don''t understand the hard work of the creator." Clare sighed, hesitated, and finally explained. "Well, it''s better not to update these two days. I''ll take you out to have a good time." Lena''s fingers ran through Claire''s long hair and touched her smooth skin. "Yes, yes, where are we going?" Clare asked quickly, with a sudden interest. "Well, what about Ernest?" Thinking of the letter he received earlier today, Lena said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Ernest, one of the largest cities in Midland, has a long history. It was established as early as the ancient magic empire. Ernest is most famous for the huge star gate in the center of the city, which is the first star gate found on the mainland. Its discovery marks the beginning of the human step out of this continent and stepping into the half plane process. In any history book, Ernest is the most famous star gate Ernest''s name is recorded in the book of Coe. After landing slowly and stopping steadily, the passengers under the guidance of the stewardess get off the raft and take the steam carriage to the reception hall of the airport. "It''s my first time in Ernest!" Claire took Lena''s arm and looked around excitedly. She was wearing a long beige skirt, a cream white short sleeve coat, and a pair of strapped sandals. She was very cool and fashionable. Previously, due to the family affairs of alimia, Claire had the opportunity to visit Ernest, but the time was short, so Claire chose to go directly to alimia''s hometown to join Lena, which was a year ago. "It''s no different from other Midland cities, steam, rivets, mechanical carriages running through the roads, and the wet fog that often doesn''t see the sun." Lena is the usual double breasted dress, he did not like the average midlander wearing a silk bonnet, but let some messy gray hair in the mist. "Midland attaches importance to the development of machinery. People here are more like engineers than mages. They make huge floating boats, steam carriages and lighting systems covering the whole city." In Midland, the largest number of factories is not alchemy workshops, but all kinds of factories. Especially around the developed cities, a large number of factories not only provide many necessities for the city, but also provide a lot of work. At the same time, some low-cost factories lack the ability to deal with pollutants, which leads to the poor environment of these factory areas, the most obvious is the pollution The dense fog that covers the city and the wet fog of industrial dust mixed with water vapor can easily lead to respiratory diseases, which has been controversial all over the world. However, for the sake of development, the Midland Federation has never taken it seriously. Lena thought of the problem of blackbody radiation from the lighting system. This problem is actually due to the demand brought by the widely used lighting system in Midland Federation. Engineers urgently need to find the relationship between metal wire luminescence and temperature. However, unexpectedly, this small electric light has brought great changes in the magic world. As Mr. Bragg said, some people read historical legends, but think that it is just a simple story. Some people look at the ingredients on the potion, but see the truth of the universe. Any great discovery is never out of thin air, but from small problems, thinking, progress, and finally can be revealed. This time, unlike his last uninvited and hasty visit to Ernest, Lena did receive the invitation. No matter where he lived or how he traveled, there were arrangements from the magic association. The two arrived at the hotel in a rental mechanical carriage, which was exactly the hotel they stayed in during the Ernest conference last year. It seemed that Mercury balance had reached some kind of agreement with the hotel. As soon as he entered the hall, Lena was called by the receptionist. "Is that Lord Lena Ian gray?" He looks very young, and his eyes lit up as soon as he saw Lena. "Mercury balance has arranged a deluxe suite for you. I''ll take you there." "Thank you." Lena nodded politely, followed the receptionist to take the elevator to the tenth floor and found Lena''s suite. "Ah, Sir Ian gray, I have an invitation..." Before Lena was ready to open the door and enter the room, the receptionist said shyly. "Can you sign it for me? It''s a shame. I was also a receptionist here at this time of last year. I had a brief exchange with you at that time, but I missed it before I could sign it." "Is that so?" Lena recalled and found that it seemed that there was such a thing, but it was not clear what the receptionist looked like at that time and whether he was the same person as the present one. However, he was very generous to sign for the receptionist and watched him enter the elevator at the end of the corridor excitedly. "Lena is a celebrity, too." Claire smiles, pushes the door and walks into the suite. Different from the narrow single room that Lena lived in last time, this room is spacious and bright. It has a large living room, independent bathroom and bathroom. Through the living room is the bedroom. Through the French windows, you can see the star gate in the center of Ernest. The huge star gate looms in the fog. It is independent of the city''s row upon row of high-rise buildings, just like some kind of space Creation from a different world gives people a strong sense of heterogeneity. "Ah, it''s a big soft bed!" Clare came to the bedroom and was immediately sucked in by the double bed. The whole person was deep in it and made a happy voice. "The day after tomorrow is the opening of the Ernest conference. I may need to take time to discuss academic issues with you these two days. After the official opening, I will be a little busy for two days. When everything is ready, we can have a good time in Ernest city."Although Ernest is mostly foggy and the natural scenery is not unique, due to his long history, there are many buildings that have been standing since the ancient magic empire period, with quite strong cultural features, such as the oldest alchemy workshop, Sophia alchemy workshop, and so on. But in recent years, due to the serious industrial pollution, some ancient buildings have been damaged to some extent. It is said that Ernest City councillors are looking for plans to protect these historic sites, in order to try to suppress the power of factory owners. Of course, these are not what Lena needs to consider. He just needs to take Claire on a good tour in Ernest. After enjoying the soft big bed for a while, Claire packed up his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath to relieve the fatigue of the journey. Lena sat in the living room and read the unfinished works on the floating boat before. Soon, the desk on one side of the living room flickered. This is a transmission array that only luxury suites can have. It was set up in advance by the mercury balance in this hotel. Lena picked up the letter. It''s a message. It''s very short, just one sentence. "3 p.m., conference room 3, Ernest Convention Center, seminar on the speed of light - Frederick Demetri." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Ernest Conference Center is a three story building near the center of Ernest. Its largest conference hall can accommodate 5000 people. At this time of year, Ernest Conference Center will become a real magic center. Many academic leaders of the magic world, including legendary mages, will come to explore the essence of the world in this spacious and bright Conference Center. The third conference room is smaller and can only accommodate 20 people. Usually, this is the room for some academic organizations to hold small meetings. Of course, when the number of participants in the seminar is small, in order to save money and convenience, mages often choose this kind of conference room. After that, Lena accompanied Claire for a while, then left her in the hotel and went to Ernest convention center by herself. Some people have gathered in the corridor outside the conference room. These people in mage robes or gowns are male and female. They look like they are between 25 and 50 years old. Obviously, these are students of high-level mages. "The last time I saw such a scene, I was just a wizard apprentice." In his heart, Lena thought that even he didn''t expect that he could become a high-level mage so quickly. The improvement of his strength must be accompanied by the improvement of his spirit. Lena knew this well. Therefore, after entering the high-level mage, he deliberately slowed down his pace of promotion, hoping to lay a better foundation and then seek a breakthrough. As soon as Lena appeared at the corner, he attracted people''s attention. After all, he was the youngest high-level mage. He was a genius who entered the high-level field from the first ring in just one year. "Good afternoon, Mr. Ian gray. My teacher is waiting for you in the conference room." A mage came to meet him. Lena remembered that he was one of the students of President Dmitry, and had met several times before. "All right." Lena nodded, pushed the door and walked into the conference room. The curtain of the meeting room was lifted, the light was on, and it was very bright. A long table was already sitting at 7788. "What''s this?" As soon as Lena saw the man sitting inside, he was surprised. He thought that there were only high-level mages in this seminar, but he didn''t expect that the person sitting at one end of the long table was the leader of the rainbow tower and the top of the mage. Herman Bragg! Braggs, with his hair neatly combed, wearing one-sided glasses and a pile of parchment in his hand, seemed to be reading the contents attentively. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he raised his head slightly. "Here comes our hero today." Although bragus is a legendary mage who has created a modern magic society, he has no airs of being a big man. When he saw Lena, he said with a smile, indicating that Lena would sit at the other end of the long table, facing his own position. "Good afternoon, sir Bragg." Lena sat down slowly, looked around and found that four of the eight legendary mages were present! In addition to Lord Bragg, his wife, lumia Calvados, alchemist, Lanchester stannian, and isaris Alberton, the epitome of classic sports. "Carl is touring the half plane recently, looking for the trace of Solon''s alien species. He can''t come back to this meeting. Charles doesn''t study the problem of light deeply, and he doesn''t attend it. As for Reinhart, he is busy studying his own subject, and he can''t find time to be present this time. As for Mr. hornheim, he will come to Ernest later." Braggs said casually that, in addition to Charles Preston''s different research directions, other mages who were not present were unable to be present just because of the conflict arrangement, and they paid no less attention to Lena. Besides the legendary mage, there are the familiar faces of Lena: President Frederick Demetri of the mercury balance, Lord Eagles field, Mrs. Maria instein, President of storm Council, Bruto oltanke and vice president, broley Augustine, astrologer, Lord chald Reagans, as well as Sally Newington and Clark Holland As expected, Ludwig Stein, of course, as a speed of light researcher, sat on Lena''s side. This small conference room almost includes a group of people who have the most in-depth study of light and the nature of the world in the magic world, and Lena is the youngest among them. "Your paper has been read by all of you, Lena. To tell you the truth, I''d like to believe that this paper is just a joke for you, because if this paper is verified, it means that our current magic system needs to be greatly modified, and it may blow up many people''s heads." Dmitri took off his silver rimmed glasses and gave a smile. "I know that my paper has a very subversive result, and that''s why I give priority to my paper to the High Council for your comments." "It''s not humble, it''s not overbearing," said Reiner, as always. "I have a question, Lena, why do you think that the speed of light is constant? Although from the observation phenomena we can get now, it seems that the speed of light can not be surpassed, and it is also contrary to the current law of motion, maybe our observation means are not perfect enough."Pluto oltanke asked, in order to prove that the speed of light is constant, Lena used the counter proof method in his paper, that is, he first assumed that the speed of light emitted by distant stars has two values, and then substituted them into the trajectory of stars, which is contradictory to the current calculation results. From the perspective of perfect proof, this proof actually has some limitations. "My theory can only be based on our current observation results, Mr. oltanke. I can''t predict the mistakes we haven''t found yet. In fact, the three laws of Alberton were also based on the observation results at that time. At that time, light was not an electromagnetic wave, and the composition of matter was still the four basic elements. Naturally, Mr. Alberton could not predict the three laws of Alberton The big law goes wrong with light Lena took a look at Mr. Alberton on one side and explained. "To tell you the truth, sir, I think it is very difficult for us to get the truth directly. We can only sum up the theory closest to the truth from the current phenomenon and keep approaching the truth. As you can see, my theory, relativity, is closer to the essence of the motion of objects than the three laws of Alberton. Even if it will be overthrown by more bizarre phenomena in the future, but at present It''s right within the framework of the new Lainer''s words make all mages think. What they seek is the absolute truth that can explain all things. But in fact, the absolute truth is very difficult to get. Most mages get only the relative truth. There is no doubt that Lena''s theory of relativity is closer to the truth than the law of motion in the past! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Lena''s words made the meeting room silent, and everyone was thinking about the meaning of his words. "Absolute truth, relative truth..." Your Excellency Bragg recited these two terms with deep thought. Lena''s statement seems to have found a new direction for the mages. But before that, many strange conclusions brought by Lena''s theory of relativity still need to be discussed by all the mages. "So, you have derived these conclusions on the premise that the speed of light is constant and cannot be surpassed?" Mr. Alberton asked. He drew out a page from the paper before him, which was the description and mathematical demonstration of the theory of scale effect and time expansion. "When the speed of a moving object approaches the speed of light, the length of the object becomes shorter and the time becomes slower, which is extraordinary." Said wild Reagans, as if in admiration, touching the few whiskers on his chin. "To be exact, Mr. Reagans, the actual length of an object will not be shortened, but the length of a moving object to observe it will be shortened, and the time is the same." Lainer explained. "For high-speed people, the second they spend is a normal second for themselves, but the same somatosensory time may have passed a few seconds in the outside world. The expansion of time is reflected in the high-speed observers." Hearing Lena''s explanation, Alberton frowned slightly. He looked to the side, and Sally Newington looked back. They thought of the vision in the ruins at the same time. "Wait, Lena, do you mean that if people can move at a high speed, then when they spend a second, the outside world may have passed for a long time. Is that the reason for the inconsistency of time and velocity?" Alberton thought of the phenomenon of time asynchrony experienced in Eliot''s half plane. They only spent less than an hour in the ruins, but the outside world has already spent two days. This has been difficult for Alberton to explain, because in the classic magic system, time is an absolute indicator. No matter how the object changes, one second is always one Seconds, not more, not less. But according to Lennar''s theory of relativity, time is not a constant factor, but a variable. One second has completely different meanings in the eyes of different observers. Under the explanation of relativity, Alberton felt suddenly enlightened. For the observer of high-speed movement, his own time has not changed, but in the eyes of the external observer, his time has expanded. One second in high-speed movement is equivalent to several seconds of the outside world, which is the fundamental reason why the time velocity in the ruins is inconsistent with the outside world! It is not the first time that the phenomenon of time velocity inconsistency has been found in the relics of Eliot''s hemiplane. In the past, in some relics from shendai, there were occasionally slight differences in time velocity, but it was not as obvious as Eliot''s hemiplane. "But wait a minute. Does that mean that relic is moving at a high speed?" Newington rubbed his forehead and asked a new question. The vestige of Eliot''s half plane is obviously static, and it is not moving at a high speed as lainer said. If Eliot''s half plane itself is moving at a high speed, the time velocity of this half plane is consistent with the outside world. Although the time expansion effect can explain the phenomenon of time velocity inconsistency, there is no way to find out why the vestige exists Such a phenomenon will appear in the future. "It''s impossible. That relic should be relatively static with Eliot''s half plane." Alberton shook his head. "Perhaps there are other reasons that can also lead to time expansion. In my argument, although the motion near the speed of light will produce these strange phenomena, we need to see the essence through the phenomenon. The scale effect and time expansion effect are only external manifestations. We need to find out the real reason why they appear, that is, why they are moving at high speed When it''s near the speed of light, it''s like this? " Lena thought of some possibilities, but he didn''t have the time to start studying them, so he said so. "These two effects are based on the premise that the speed of light is constant and can''t be surpassed. I come to the conclusion through logical thinking and mathematical calculation, but I think there are deeper reasons for the nature of these two effects." His words made Lord bragus raise his eyebrows slightly. For the vast majority of mages, it is extremely difficult to assume that the speed of light does not change and deduce the scale effect and time expansion effect. This requires rich imagination, solid foundation of magic knowledge, and even more unconventional courage. None of the mages here has studied magic for more than a few decades, and they are also the founders of many factions. However, no one dares to make the assumption that the speed of light will not change. From this assumption, we can subvert all magic systems and deduce the theory of relativity. It can be said that it is precisely because they have studied magic for too long, and they have too much trust in the magic system that has been established and verified for many years, that they have fallen into the cage of thinking.However, after getting this subversive cognitive achievement, Lena is not satisfied with the current situation, but chooses to continue to explore, which makes Braggs feel some emotion. "It''s true that these effects are just phenomena. The theory of relativity reveals why these effects occur in high-speed motion close to the speed of light, but the essence of these phenomena is still in mystery. Even, I think, there may be other factors that can lead to similar phenomena. That''s the truth in Eliot''s hemiplane relics." So, said Monsieur bragus. At this time, Lena was also surprised by the open mind of the legendary mage who created modern magic. For ordinary people, it would take a lot of time and energy to understand these two incredible phenomena. He would not think that there would be any other factors behind this. He did not expect that Mr. blags had a premonition. "There are also some questions, such as why the value of the speed of light is this number, what is the significance of this, the speed of light that we are now proving can not be surpassed, based on the current observation, whether there is a complete mathematical proof, whether this property is related to wave particle duality, and what new theory can we derive from it." Ms. lumia Calvados added that many of her questions also hit the mystery behind her. For a moment, the mages who thought they knew a lot about light were confused. They think they see through the essence of light, but they don''t think they see through anything at all! Light, such a familiar thing, is still a fog! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 "Wait a minute, Lena. I have a question here." At this time, Lanchester stannian suddenly spoke. "There will be time dilation effect on an object moving at a speed close to the speed of light. According to the relativity principle of motion, the external observer is also theoretically using the speed of light principle. Will the external observer also have time dilation effect?" Mr. stanian''s words silenced the conference room again, and his questions seemed to contain something strange that was difficult to explain. "as like as two peas, Al and beta, they grew up at the same time, and at the same time, Al got a spell that enabled him to move away from the stars at the speed of light and to the universe. He experienced a brief acceleration, and flew at the speed of light, and slowed down immediately after flying for a while, then returned at the speed of light." "the two" Sir stanyon spoke as he weighed his words. "According to the time expansion theory, Al is in the high-speed movement close to the speed of light, he should have a time expansion effect. The beta on the ground should have passed several seconds in one second. If we don''t discuss the precise calculation, the time of departure, Al and beta are both 20 years old, and the time of return, due to the time expansion effect, ah You look like you''re only thirty, but beta is seventy After hearing the explanation of stanian, several high-level mages in the audience pondered for a moment and nodded slightly to agree with such a hypothesis. "But now, let''s think from a different angle. If we take Al as the reference frame, beta has actually experienced the process of accelerating to the speed of light and then turning back. Beta should also have the time expansion effect. From Al''s point of view, beta should be younger than itself." "It''s a contradiction!" Ludwig Stein quickly realized the problem that, due to the relativity of motion, the time expansion effect should appear on both sides, rather than just one side of the time. "Lena, how do you explain this?" Eagles field is also puzzled. Mr. stanian''s paradox is quite easy to understand, but difficult to explain, because it seems to conflict with the time inflation effect. Now, no one can confidently say which one is wrong. People''s attention fell on Lena, because among all the high-level mages present, only Lena, the proposer of the theory of relativity, knows this theory best, and he can''t have failed to consider this problem. Lena looked around, cleared her throat, and stood up. "This problem is really under my consideration, sir. To be honest, the twin paradox is caused by the difference between the classical space-time system and the relativistic space-time system." With a wave of his hand, two little clocks appeared in mid air. "We can simplify the problem as two identical clocks, one of which suddenly turns back at a speed close to the speed of light, and the other stays in place. We can find out what will happen to the display time of the two clocks after turning back. In order to continue the simplification, we assume that the process of acceleration and deceleration almost does not exist. This is the result of two stages of uniform motion, which is the result of the motion That clock is called a moving clock, and a stationary clock is called a stationary clock. " Under the gaze of the mages, Lena made the light spot repeat the movement. "In the classical physics system, taking two light points as the reference frame, we can naturally get the result that each other is moving at a constant speed relative to itself. But let''s focus on the moving clock, that is, the moving clock. The process of moving clock away from the static clock is very obvious. Taking the static clock as the reference, the moving clock has time expansion, and the time passes more slowly, while the moving clock is the most important For reference, the static clock is also moving at a constant speed, with time expanding and time passing more slowly. " "Isn''t that contradiction?" Asked Madame Maria instein, puzzled. "But in fact, Mr. Enstein, the time of the moving clock and the static clock are relative. They do not feel the difference of time passing. Just as we do not feel that time passes faster or slower in the ruins, only when they meet each other can their comparison of time be meaningful." After explaining this, Lena began to turn the distant light back. "The problem lies in the process of turning back. From the perspective of the static clock, the moving clock is also moving at a constant speed, but from the perspective of the driven clock, the static clock moves from its rear to its front in an instant, which is similar to a 180 degree semicircle movement, and this movement is beyond the speed of light." "Beyond the speed of light?" Gloria Augustine pondered silently. It seems that Lena''s words are full of contradictions, but there are some facts he didn''t say clearly. "Of course, this behavior beyond the speed of light has no transmission of any information. In other words, if the moving clock can see things at an infinite distance, it can''t see the existence of the static clock in front of it at the moment of turning. To be exact, although the static clock exists, it is not in the light cone of the moving clock at the moment." Lainer''s words caused waves, which was a situation never imagined by high-level mages. Compared with the scale effect and time expansion effect, the phenomenon lainer said was more incredible."We define the trajectory of a particle in space-time as its world line. The world line records all the positions of the particle from the past to the future. The range of this position is called the light cone. The range of the light cone is determined by the speed of light. An object cannot exceed the speed of light. Only things within the light cone will have an impact on the object." Lena proposed a concept, at the same time in midair, a light point in the coordinate axis zigzag forward, forming a cone. "As for the moving clock, in the process of moving away, it will observe that the time of the static clock slows down. At the moment of turning around, the time of the static clock suddenly accelerates. In the process of returning, the time of the static clock continues to slow down until the two sides meet. At this time, the time of the moving clock is still less than the time of the static clock. That is to say, Al, who flew into the sky, finally met It''s going to be younger than beta. " After that, Lena demonstrated the phenomenon represented by his words. He described two lines in a coordinate axis, one coincides with the vertical axis, the other is a diagonal line, and there are two hyperbolas on the coordinate axis. The horizontal axis of the coordinate axis represents space X, and the vertical axis is the CT of time multiplied by the speed of light. "The fundamental reason for this phenomenon is that the moving clock and the stationary clock are in different world lines. In this coordinate system, the moving clock represents a diagonal line, while the stationary clock is a straight line. Clocks in different world lines cannot be equivalent through simple coordinate system transformation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 World line? Light cone? After so many years as a high-level mage, for the first time, Gloria Augustine felt that he could not keep up with the progress. Although Lena''s statement combined with the moving light point demonstration has been very intuitive, it is still difficult for Augustine to accept a new concept so quickly. "In short, sir, if we can clearly know a particle''s current position and its trajectory, then we can naturally deduce the position it will be in at any time in the past, now and in the future. This position is connected by a line, which is the particle''s world line. The world line points from the past to the future, and the specific direction is the future Coordinates are presented in real space. " When he saw that people were still confused, he drew a three-dimensional rectangular coordinate system. A point started from the origin and moved in one direction, showing a clear track. "For the convenience of understanding, we can not discuss the situation of real space, assuming that there is a two-dimensional world with only plane." With a wave of lenner''s hand, the three-dimensional rectangular coordinate system immediately becomes the plane rectangular coordinate system. A point moves in the plane and draws a curve. "If we change the original vertical axis Z to time, the track of this point will show three-dimensional characteristics, and this will also appear in the three-dimensional coordinate system, but the axis of time is not what we see." "You mean high dimensional space?" Mr. Braggs said in a low voice as he looked at Lena''s presentation. "It''s easy to understand, Mr. Braggs. In fact, I prefer to call it Ian gray space, because it''s not just a space with one more dimension than length, width and height, but a space-time composed of time and space." Lena smiles. Then, he makes relevant calculation and argument, and deduces in detail the representation of Ian gray space and the world line in Ian gray space. "It''s quite another paper, Lena." After listening to Lena''s derivation, President Demetri nodded slightly. "Ian Gray''s space is not an independent theory, but a knowledge closely combined with the theory of relativity. I thought you only solved the problem of the speed of light, but you overturned the whole concept of time and space since ancient times." Whether time is not absolute, or the speed of light is insurmountable, whether it is Reiner''s theory of relativity, or this strange but harmonious Ian gray space, these things are contrary to people''s past experience, intuition and common sense, but have a mathematical basis. After this meeting, the high-level mages here realized the importance of mathematics in the study of magic. With the deepening of people''s research, magic will no longer be limited to the things that people can see and touch, whether it is the changes of macro nebulae or the gathering and scattering of micro atoms, which are extremely difficult to observe directly by general means Not to mention some extreme cases that can not be achieved by current means or even in the future, it is impossible to carry out experiments at all. Abstract thinking and mathematical logic will gradually become the mainstream of mages'' research. Perhaps this is just the realization of what Reiner said before. Mathematicians are responsible for discovering formulas, while mages are responsible for finding meaning for them. "Now it seems that the three laws of motion of Alberton are more like the macroscopic approximation of motion at low speed described in the theory of relativity. At least in the operation of stars and the vast majority of things we can touch, the three laws still apply." Mr. Alberton sighed. His feelings were complicated. He didn''t know whether it was because his whole life''s hard work was proved not to be true or whether he was lamenting that the current magic system based on this didn''t need to experience a devastating earthquake. But this sentence from his mouth, it is quite desolate and helpless. Ludwig Stein was silent, but there was a storm in his heart. In the two clouds hanging over the head of the magic world, the problem of blackbody radiation finally led people to recognize light again from the micro perspective, while the problem of ethereal drift led the mages to redefine time and space from the macro perspective. These two seemingly different problems in the field actually pointed to the same thing at last. Coupled with the nuclear structure model, the huge star movement is associated with the small atomic movement, which makes people daydream. "We are in the worst of times. The cognition of the past millennium has disintegrated. Experience and common sense have been broken. If we don''t pay attention, we will be left behind by the rapid development of magic." The stars and the moon are shining on the robe, whispered the Lord lumia Calvados. "But we are also in the best era, where the micro secrets can be explored, the macro truth can be traced, and the accumulation of thousands of years guides us to the end of exploration." Her words are also the voice of many people here. The mages are very upset because any discovery may overturn the past cognition and destroy the academic tower that has been built for many years. At the same time, the mages are extremely looking forward to it. Because of the dissipation of the two dark clouds, people have taken a significant step in the micro and macro fields, and the mages are unprecedented Close to the truth in search, hope is close at hand."Only, Lena." Mr. bragus said. He looked at Lena. His wise sea blue eyes reflected the handsome face of the young mage. "The content of relativity has too much impact on the medium level mages, which is different from the dispute between the wave theory of light and the particle theory. After all, the war can not be separated from the category of wave and particle. The concept of time and space, the scale effect and the time expansion effect in relativity, if not foreshadowed by the medium level mages and some high-level mages, will probably lead to the war It will cause a huge cognitive impact, cause a wide range of cognitive collapse phenomenon, and lead to a real academic earthquake. " What he said is exactly what Reiner considered. The subversion of the concept of time and space by relativity is not simply a further step, but a complete break and recombination. It is extremely dangerous for the middle-level mages who do not have a thorough understanding and do not study deeply in this field. "Therefore, although the high-level Council recognizes the correctness of the theory of relativity, my suggestion is that this theory and this paper will only circulate among the high-level mages for the time being, and will not be published in any open academic journals. What do you think when our theory is gradually improved and opened to you step by step?" Your opinion is very reasonable and no one disagrees. Lena doesn''t care about these reputations. He has only one idea in his mind, which is to improve the third equation as soon as possible. Mass energy equation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 The Ernest conference was held as scheduled, and the bright and gorgeous fireworks were blooming in the sky. With Lena''s wonderful speech in the last Ernest conference and the proposal of the periodic law of elements, people are looking forward to what subversive results this talented youth will bring to you. However, to everyone''s surprise, although Lena was present on the opening day of the meeting, he did not publish any papers. He just sat quietly in his own position, listened to the achievements of other mages and took notes. After the meeting, he left quietly. After all, half a year has passed since Lena published his last paper. Even if it is not a breakthrough achievement, even some controlled experiments can satisfy the desire of these reporters, but Lena has nothing. They turned to other mages. The most striking is Sally Newington and Clark Holland, who have revised their world-famous equations on the basis of ethereal drift experiment. However, the incredible theory that the speed of light will not change due to the change of medium or reference system is still in the spotlight. It was expected that Sir isaris Alberton, the legendary mage who laid the foundation of modern kinematics, would debate the conclusion of the Newington Holland equations, but he was silent and did not express any opinions on it. Since the publication of Mr. Alberton''s space-time paper, there has been a debate in the academic circles about whether the Newington Holland equations are wrong or the motion theory has been wrong. Originally, all the mages hoped that this Ernest conference would bring an end to this debate, or at least the situation of the polemics like the wave particle war. But the fact is that none of the high-level mages mentioned the contradiction between the speed of light and the classical law of motion. All the debates, all the subversions and all the contradictions no longer seem to exist. Some people think that it is because both sides have no new evidence to refute each other''s point of view for the time being, and the discussion has reached an impasse. Some people think that it is Mr. Bragg who said hello in advance and did not discuss relevant topics at this meeting. The unanimous silence of high-level mages is a bit disturbing, and it also casts a shadow over this meeting. It''s just that some people obviously don''t feel down. "Lena Lena, just now the guide said that it has a history of more than 3000 years. Is this true or false?" In midsummer, Claire, wearing a water blue dress and a sun hat, walks through the historic sites of Ernest. This is a tower that survived from the period of the ancient magic empire. It used to be a lighthouse shining on the star gate. It was built directly opposite the exit of the star gate. The whole tower is made of bricks and stones. The tower body depicts the legendary story of the ancient magic Empire when the mages crossed the star gate and fought for each half plane to expand the fire of civilization to the wild land. Inside the lighthouse, a long winding ladder leads straight to the top floor. In the past, the flame of the Dharma array on the top floor has been burning for thousands of years, never extinguished. This flame has sent away a batch of mages who went to the half plane to open up territory, and also ushered in a batch of mages who died in the battle with other animals. The millennium is like a flash, eternal as if in a moment. In the period of modern magic revolution, this lighthouse, as a representative building of the ancient magic Empire, was besieged by reformists. Luxi faramin, a conservative high-level mage stationed here at that time, fought with you for seven days. Finally, with the extinction of the lighthouse flame for thousands of years, Luxi faramin stopped breathing. It was the first time the lighthouse had gone out since its birth, and since then it has never been lit. Luxi faramin, as a respectable enemy, was buried at the foot of the lighthouse after his death. Together with the lighthouse, he experienced the three hundred years of hardships. "Well, it should be true. The fire of the Dharma array here is not an ordinary flame, but a magic flame with magic traces. If a strange monster tries to pass through the star gate, the lighthouse will automatically organize a counterattack. This is a common architectural collocation in the pioneering era. The pioneering era of the ancient magic empire is usually thought by historians to be 2500-3500 years ago In a hundred years. " Lena took a look at the lighthouse array, which has only infrastructure left, and said that although the tower has lost its strategic value, it just overlooks the whole city of Ernest and is an excellent tourist attraction. Standing on the top floor, Claire holds the railing and looks out at the star gate in the distance. This huge ring is shining in the sun, surrounded by modern high-rise buildings. In the foggy Ernest, there is an illusion of the arrival of something out of the world. In the breeze, Claire gently pressed her hat, her golden hair swayed in the wind, and her skirt fluttered with it. "Is it through this gate that people continue to explore the hemiplane and open up the wasteland..." Claire was touched by Lena''s explanation, and she murmured to herself. At this time, the distant star gate issued a long sound. It was a long whistle from the top floor of the white building near the gate, Ernest''s immigration control center."What''s this?" Claire looked curiously at the deep and unpredictable gate. "It''s rare. We''re at the best viewing platform." Lena also leaned over and looked at the position of the gate. Before Claire asked what it was like, there seemed to be a little light blooming in the dark star gate. Woo - the siren rings again. This time, the same melody reverberates not only from the immigration control center, but also from the inside of the gate. The next moment, a whale emerges from the shadow. "Intrepid floating strategy ship, this is the largest floating warship at present." Lena quickly recognized the model of the floating boat. Bow, a symbol of storm and thunder storm Bird Statue reflects the sun, the floating warship slowly through the gate, even though Ernest''s gate is a huge model, but in the size of the fearless class, it still appears crowded. With a total length of over 200 meters, this warship has nine 460 mm triple main guns, six 155 mm triple auxiliary guns and hundreds of small cannons. Its firepower is enough to cover all areas around the warship. This type of warship, usually as the flagship of the joint floating fleet, has the strongest armor and the most powerful firepower. However, warships usually enter and exit the main plane through several other gates. Why does this warship enter directly from Ernest? Lena wondered, feeling a little unusual. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 It is a thousand years ago that the first fearless floating warship was built in history. This kind of giant can undertake the task of cleaning out a whole half plane of alien demons alone. If it is equipped with some high-level mages, its combat effectiveness can be doubled. In the period of modern magic war, the fighting record of the fearless floating warships is very few, but it is extremely tragic. Especially in the last battle, the two sides invested more than 20 fearless floating warships and more small class warships to fight in a half plane of Amsterdam, which is the transportation hub. The final result is that more than two thirds of the half plane of Amsterdam is destroyed Part of it has become a dead zone, which can never support the casting of magic. As for this fearless floating warship, Lena quickly recognized that it was the storm rose, which swam in the half plane of the civilized frontier for a long time and carried out daily cruise and alert work. This time, it should be the first time that it has come to the main plane since it was built. Soon, Lena felt that there was something on the address book. He made it float out of the storage bag. He saw a white quill pen writing a passage fluently on it. This is a notice from the High Council. "All high-level mages will gather at Ernest Convention Center at once?" Lena read the words above, which coincided with his previous premonition. He took a look at Ernest Convention Center, and then said to Claire. "I''m sorry, Claire. The High Council has an important call. I may have to go first." "It''s all right, Lena. You go." Claire smiles, not coquettishly, but walks down the lighthouse with Lena, and then watches him leave. "It seems a little uneasy..." Claire looked back and said to himself with a little worry. the shadow covered a large area of the city. It seemed that a small boat was landing at Ernest Convention Center. ... Ernest Convention Center. A sorcery seminar of storm Council was interrupted. The medium-sized conference room, which can hold 100 people, is full of high-level mages in Ernest. Four legendary mages are sitting in the front. On the side of the first row, a man with black beard and standard military uniform is sitting on the chair nervously. After Lena arrived, he found the area where the mercury balance mages gathered and sat down. President Demetri was worried and whispered. "Storm rose swam along the border for a long time. This time, it suddenly came back. Did it encounter any difficult situation?" This is the guess of most high-level mages. Storm rose didn''t announce in advance all the way, and suddenly came. It''s hard to imagine what happened. "Everyone, be quiet." When all the people came, sir Herman Bragg, who was sitting at the front, spoke to silence the whole audience. "This is Jack Sabara, the captain of the storm rose. Now he will report the condition of the storm rose to us." On hearing his Excellency Bragg''s words, Captain Jack Sabara, dressed in military uniform, got up, saluted you with a standard military salute, and then said. "Ladies and gentlemen, storm rose used to patrol the half plane on the edge of civilization, monitoring abnormal conditions and looking for new gates that may exist. However, when we patrol the Baltic half plane at the end of the second domain, we detected extremely abnormal conditions." Lena noticed that his opponent''s hand had been pinching the brim of his cap, which made him nervous. You can see that with the main plane as the center, countless half planes radiate out like bright stars, forming an irregular but beautiful star map. When the star map is enlarged, it falls to the end of the cantilever. Here is the location of the Baltic half plane. At the same time, the basic information about this half plane is also presented to the high-level mages one by one. It can be seen that two thirds of the Baltic half plane is the sea, and the remaining one third is distributed in the whole half plane in the form of various islands. The gate leading to the Baltic half plane is located in the north, which is also the largest island. There are rich and diverse biological resources in the Baltic half plane sea, among which there are 23 unique magical creatures. The storm Council has set up permanent observation posts in this half plane, because there are magical creatures in the Baltic half plane sea that can flexibly control the sea. "Deep in the sea of the Baltic half, we found a huge void." Captain Jack Sabara said slowly, weighing the words. "This big hole is not a simple vortex, it devours the sea, air, and even magic. We first sent alchemists to explore, but there was no echo. This hole seems to be the door to another world, full of mystery." "So it''s not a gate?"Asked the honourable lumia Calvados, leaning slightly forward, listening attentively and attentively. "Yes, this void does not have the characteristics of any gate. After considering for a while, we finally decided to send the mage to explore." His words caused a lot of whispers, because according to the normal process, sending people to explore the unknown area should be carried out only when it is confirmed that the area is relatively safe. Why are the people on the storm rose so anxious. But no one asked, because everyone wanted to know what was under the huge void. "I didn''t join the expedition myself, but the vice captain was one of the members. They went into the cave in a small exploration airship. By the time they came back, it was three days later." Here Jack Sabara swallowed, as if hesitating, but a moment later he continued. "The small craft came back, but the vice captain and other members of the expedition did not. To be exact, they did not come back as human beings." Jack Sabara''s words made everyone take a breath. He paused and continued. "Everything in the floating boat is no different from before, but there is no figure of the exploration team and no existence of any creatures. However, the floating boat does not have the ability of autopilot. If we want to come back from the void, we must have a professional pilot to control it, but we searched the whole floating boat and found no human figure." His words were calm, but with a strange sense of horror. "We thought they were in danger and lost contact, but the real change came later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "We lingered around the hole for a few days, during which we thoroughly investigated the small floating boat before putting it into the hangar, and the change came after that." Captain Jack Sabara seemed to be remembering something terrible, he said with a lingering fear. "Sometimes strange sounds can be heard in the vacant room of the Deputy captain. More than one crew member has heard such sounds, and similar situations have occurred in the rooms of other members of the expedition. After that, we have strictly recorded the situation of the rooms, but found that the positions of some items have obviously changed." After a long time, only Mr. Lanchester stannian asked. "You mean there''s a ghost?" Jack Sabara was livid, but he didn''t reply. Ghost is the so-called soul left after human death. In folklore, most ghosts are extremely dangerous and like to kill. But in the eyes of mages, this kind of thing without any basis for existence is just a legend. There is no experiment to prove that human soul can still exist after death. In fact, the concept of soul itself is also being challenged More mages are willing to call it the projection of the heart lake in the real world, but don''t think it is something that actually exists. "I''m sorry, sir, I don''t know how to explain it... But maybe only the ghost can explain this phenomenon..." Jack Sabara doesn''t know where to put his hand, and he obviously doesn''t want to accept such a conclusion, but he can''t find any other reason. "Whether there is something wrong with the magnetic field or the gravitational field, the state of the hole is also worth studying." Mr. Alberton thought that he soon understood why the captain had to drive the storm rose directly into the main plane, because it was obvious that something unusual had happened on this warship. "I suggest that we can divide it into two parts, one is to study what happened in those rooms, the other is to focus on exploring what the hole in the Baltic half plane is like." Mr. Braggs said, rising to his feet, it was clear that the storm rose had aroused his interest, and that the floating warship hovering over Ernest at this moment was obviously closer than the unknown void far away from the edge of civilization. After the end of the report, Lena, with curiosity, directly followed the legendary mages to board the storm rose. This metal warship belongs to the third fleet of the magic association. It is one of the seven fearless strategic floating warships currently in service. As soon as he got on the deck, Lena saw the main gun of storm rose. The 460mm main gun of Triple Pack was solemn and solemn. One round salvo of this kind of heavy gun was enough to plow down a mountain. With high explosive ammunition, about three rounds salvo, a city the size of Ernest would disappear from the map. It was a weapon with full destructive power. In naval warfare, the hit rate of the warship''s main gun is extremely low, even less than 1% without magic blessing. However, the hit rate of the floating warship has been improved a lot after the observation array and the automatic fire control array''s blessing, and the giant ship''s artillery is no longer a decoration. Four legendary mages and several high-level mages crossed the deck and came to the cabin. Under the guidance of Captain Jack Sabara, they went to the vice captain''s room. This room is much larger than that of ordinary sailors. You can see that the bookshelves are full of books about biology. Obviously, the Deputy captain is a necromancer or has some research on biology. On the desk is a miniature model of the storm rose, delicate and delicate. Some documents are randomly placed on the desk. According to Captain Jack Sabara, these are all left by the vice captain when he left. There is no change. "It seems that the vice captain likes to study biology very much." Your excellency lumia Calvados glanced at these documents. They are hand-painted biological structure drawings and drafts. It is obvious that there are creatures from different half planes in them. It seems that they were observed and recorded by storm rose when she traveled in each half plane. "Paul is not an official mage, but an apprentice, but he has good attainments in the Department of necromancy. His most admired person is Scud Baptist, who wrote" where are the magical creatures? "? ¡·He often said that one day he would travel all the half planes and write a new book where are the magical creatures? ¡·¡£¡± Paul in captain Sabara''s words is the name of the vice captain. It seems that they have a good relationship. "Although Paul''s magic power is not strong, but he has rich experience in navigation, decisive, is the only one on all the intrepid strategic floating ships to become vice captain as an apprentice." In his introduction, Lena''s vision swept through the room, which was spotless. According to captain Sabara''s instructions, the storm rose had been sailing for a week after returning from the Baltic half plane. During this period, because of these strange things, Captain Sabara ordered to seal off these rooms. Naturally, no one could clean them, but there was no dust here As if it had been inhabited all the time. "How do you find that things here have moved? Normally, because of the bumpy driving, there will always be some position changes?"Asked President Dmitri curiously, looking at the door. "When we found something unusual, we immediately sealed it off, and sent people on duty in shifts to check it regularly. However, the change of the room is really frightening." Captain Sabara said. He went to his desk and took out the parchment in a book. On the parchment, there was a picture of a creature. "Paul likes painting and is good at painting, especially for all kinds of creatures, but I''ve never seen a creature on this piece of paper before." When people look at this parchment, they can see that it is similar to other paintings on the desktop, but it depicts a very frightening and indescribable creature. The huge head of this creature is full of eyeballs, without mouth and trunk. Under the head are dense tentacles. These tentacles are swaying in mid air, like the tentacles of jellyfish. The whole picture is full of different characteristics. Although it is only a static picture, it gives people a very terrible tension, as if the next second, it will rush out of the picture and devour everything. "This painting didn''t exist in the past. It suddenly appeared on the table when it sailed to the half plane of Sedna." Captain Sabara didn''t dare to look directly at the picture. He said with his eyes wandering. Lena fell into meditation, not only because of the sudden appearance of the picture, but also because of the content of the picture. Because of such creatures, he had seen something similar, which was not long ago, in the Eliot half plane. This is Sauron! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "The creatures in this painting..." Lord Bragg naturally recognized the origin of such creatures. Sauron has no fixed image, but most of them are distorted and indescribable, like the deepest nightmare of human beings. Judging from the evil and chaotic atmosphere revealed in this painting, it is indeed Sauron, and it may be a strange alien. But why do you see Sauron in the vice captain''s room? According to captain Sabara''s description, the painting did not exist at the beginning, but suddenly appeared during the voyage back. If Deputy captain Paul had seen such a creature with his own eyes, he would not be alive. Any strange alien would be devastating to such a medium level mage. Even the aliens would not find that they had killed a person. If he had seen and been killed, how could the picture be drawn? leina crossed as like as two peas on the shoulders of Prague, looking at the picture. In the parchment corner, the signature of the Deputy captain could be seen, and such a signature was identical on every picture, unless it was a perfect imitation of notes, otherwise it would be very difficult to achieve it. "Perhaps Paul''s ghost sent us a message, sir, that they met such a monster in the big hole. Unfortunately, they were killed, but their souls came back with the exploring airship and tried to warn us." Captain Sabara was a little excited. His palm trembled slightly and he said weakly. "Mr. Sabara, if ghosts really exist." Lord Alberton patted the captain on the shoulder. "Deputy captain Paul, why don''t you write directly to tell you these things, but use such strange means?" What he said made captain Sabara say nothing. "I prefer that some people put this picture into the vice captain''s room on the way. As for when this picture was drawn, it''s not known. Perhaps vice captain Paul had seen the monster''s corpse, drew such a picture with his imagination, and was found and put in it for some reason." Mr. Alberton opened his hand and explained. "I don''t feel any trace of the existence of deputy captain Paul in this room. I believe you legendary mages are the same. If even we can''t find out, then I have reason to believe that deputy captain Paul won''t exist here in the form of ghost." "Yes, even if there is some mysterious power that enables Deputy captain Paul to retain his will in this world, he also needs energy to draw pictures, and energy to move pen, ink and paper, which will inevitably produce radiation. However, there is no trace of similar radiation in this room. With the existing observation methods, his existence can not be confirmed." Lumia Calvados added that she did not completely deny the existence of ghosts, but that at the current level of magic, they could not observe anything suspected of ghosts. "Is there anything unusual about the whole ship besides these rooms?" Lord stanyon went near the bed, reached for a probe, and then shook his head. "Others didn''t seem to have been reported, only strange sounds and things being moved in these rooms." Captain Sabara replied, looking around the room, he seemed to want to find traces of deputy captain Paul. "The reason why I apply to sail this ship to the main plane is also to seek your help. We still have some people in the Baltic half plane who are constantly monitoring the empty situation." "You can dock the storm rose to port Deley, a military port in Midland, and you can enter the country with it." Mr. Braggs said, and a note with words appeared and floated into the hands of captain Sabara. "At the same time, I will send some mages to set up a powerful detection array for these rooms. If there is any abnormality, we will know it at the first time." ... it was already dusk when Lena and others left the storm rose. Under the setting sun, this huge warship became a golden yellow, and the falling shadow covered half of Ernest City, giving people a heavy sense of oppression. Originally prepared to directly back to the hotel to pick up Claire for dinner, but after leaving the storm rose, he found himself being followed. It''s stupid to follow a high-level mage, but on the other hand, it''s a brilliant way to make Lena aware of his existence quickly. Lena walked through the city and soon came to a secluded street. He sat down at the open-air table of a deserted coffee shop and ordered a cup of ordinary Midland coffee. Two minutes later, a man in a cape and a hood sat opposite Lena. "If I remember correctly, you should be wanted by the wizarding society."Lena took a sip of coffee. Midland coffee is actually espresso with water. It tastes bitter and irritating. Because there are a lot of Midland federal workers, these people need to rely on this strong way to refresh their mind and develop this kind of characteristic coffee. "So you''re going to take me back, Lord Lena Ian gray." The other side slightly raised the hood brim, revealing the gray hair similar to Lena''s, and a pair of blue eyes reflected Lena''s appearance. This person has a beautiful appearance, and is more charming and seductive than Claire. Ordinary people just look at it, maybe they will be confused by its spirit, and it is difficult to self-control. But Lena is already a high-level mage. The moment she looks at herself, the costume will automatically expand a spiritual barrier, blocking the psychological hint of enchantment. "It doesn''t work for me. I haven''t thought of seeing an orthopedic doctor yet." Lena shrugged and sat opposite his long lost sister, Phyllis Ian gray. "Orthopedic doctor?" Phyllis tilted her head lovingly and didn''t understand Lena''s words, but she didn''t care. Instead, she pursed a smile, which was a little more helpless. "I''m sorry, it''s not my intention. I can''t control this ability any more. That''s why I appear in such a posture." Passive charm? It''s not a good ability. Reiner recalled a case of passive enchantment lineage recorded in some unofficial history. Such a person would be loved by all people when he was born, but with the growth of age, this ability would become stronger and stronger, and eventually other people''s love for patients would become deeper and deeper, and eventually turned into a strong possessive desire. A slightly better result would be to become a slave raised by an adult The unfortunate guy will be attacked by many people in turn until he dies. "The world is at stake, Lena." Said Phyllis, with a sincere look in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Phyllis Ian gray, currently known as the "enchanting witch" in the wanted order of the magic association, has had sex with at least 30 men and more than 10 women according to the investigation afterwards. The reason why she did it is unknown. At least Lena doesn''t think it is because of her own debauchery. "Are you talking about the Sauron race?" Lena put down the glass and asked as he watched the other person''s expression. "It''s about Sauron. I have information you don''t know." Said Phyllis in a deep voice. Even if she deliberately lowered her voice, there was still an intoxicating charm in her voice. "Wait a minute. First of all, I want to know why you want to tell me this. If you really carry such information, you can turn yourself in to the magic association. After all, you have no unforgivable crime. I believe you can be free again after a period of imprisonment." Lena raised his hand a little. From Felice''s words, he thought he could take the initiative properly. "Secondly, I want to know who you are and how much the Ian gray family participated in these events. Since you find me and show that you believe me, in order for me to have the same trust in you, I need to obtain basic information, including your relationship with the snake of chaos, the source of your charm ability, why do you know the remains of Eliot''s half plane These. " At Lena''s words, Phyllis nibbled her lower lip, pondered for a moment, and then nodded slightly. "I can tell you all this, but this place is not suitable. I need a relatively safe environment." She said in a soft, flowing voice. "Good." Then Lena paid the bill, stood up, took Phyllis into an alley, and pressed it against the wall. "Are you in such a hurry..." Phyllis smiles a little reluctantly. She doesn''t have the attitude of being able to face the legendary mage in the past. "All right." Lena took a look at Phyllis, then let go and walked out of the alley. "Well?" Phyllis slightly confused to follow, but found that the world around has become a gray, the sky seems to have a whirlpool shrouded, there is no one in the street, it seems quiet and frightening. This is the half plane of instability. Lena has just pulled Phyllis and herself into it. This is a place that will never be disturbed by others. "This is the legacy of the snake of chaos. I think you may recognize it." Lena said that his magic power swam on Phyllis and explored the woman''s condition. Soon, he found that Phyllis''s own magic power was extremely weak, and she was almost the same as an ordinary person. But at the same time, her charm ability was extremely strong. It can be said that ordinary people would have a strong criminal impulse just to hear her voice. The name of enchanting witch deserves its reputation. "It should be a gift from the angry guy. It''s a chaotic space. I didn''t expect it to be in your hands." Phyllis lifted her hood and shook her curled hair. It seemed that only in front of Lena could she show her true self. "Where to start the story? Let me think about it. Since you have been involved in the organization of the chaotic snake, let me tell you a little. Most of my abilities and knowledge come from the chaotic snake. My code name in this organization is lust." Her words didn''t surprise Lena. After all, the other members of the snake of chaos are basically clear, but "lust" is unknown. What Phyllis did is very close to the word lust. "In fact, a large part of the reason for the succession competition of the Ian gray family is that I can go out alone to obtain this ability. While I won the title of lust and its ability, I also found her and became her master." Phyllis took two steps towards Lena, slowly took off her cloak, and could see that she was wearing a Navy long skirt, revealing her white arms and legs. A pair of cream sandals made a clear sound on the ground, and her feet were as eye-catching as jade carving. "Why is it that the purpose is to let you go out and travel? Is it your father''s advice to join the snake of chaos?" Lena ignored the extremely tempting scene and asked. "It''s my destiny, to be exact, Lena." There was a flash of sadness in Phyllis''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose, revealing a smile that fascinated all living beings. "I''m not born to my mother, but an illegitimate daughter. Well, Winchester Ian gray and the daughter of the last lust. In fact, my biological mother is also Winchester Ian Gray''s sister. She is our grandfather, Schmidt Ian gray and the daughter of the last lust." At this, Lena was stunned. This means that since the first generation of Ian gray, Schmidt Ian gray, they have been involved with the snake of chaos and the woman with the code of lust, and there are great ethical problems?What a mess... Lena looked at her sister and felt sorry for her. "To be exact, in the snake of chaos, the lust ability was captured by Ian Gray''s family in Schmidt''s generation. They tried to integrate it into their own blood and take the blood with charm ability as their own, but unfortunately, they did not study magic after all. They did not know one thing, that is, once a woman with lust ability was born The child will immediately die of exhaustion, and at the same time, the child will become the successor to the new name of lust. " Said Phyllis softly, her fingers twining in her hair. "Women are the only ones who have lust ability, and the children she gives birth to are still women. In the ancient past, such ability was actually created to protect their own blood. The Ian gray family thought they had imprisoned lust, but they didn''t know that they were just tools used by lust." Lenaton sometimes understood that lust is closer to maternal inheritance, and this blood power will only be reflected in women. Therefore, from the past to the present, it will always be women in the family. No matter who the father is, as long as he can give birth to a baby, the blood of lust will never be cut off. "Originally, there were two reasons for the election of the successor of the family. One was that I could get access to things that could awaken the power of lust. The other was that I really chose an heir. If there was no accident, I would combine with that heir and continue to give birth to children for the eagles. Of course, after awakening the power, I naturally did not want to accept such a fate So, on the one hand, I''m looking for ways to escape control, on the other hand, I''m trying to find ways to lift the blood restriction inside the snake of chaos. " "Control? What did father do to you? " Lena is a little curious. From what Phyllis said, Ian Gray''s family at least has a certain degree of control over lust, so they can rest assured to keep it around. "There''s only one reason why I''m willing to stay at Ian Gray''s house." Phyllis came to Lena''s face, her eyes wet, it seems that there are waves in it, she stood on tiptoe, her hands gently on Lena''s chest, the whole person came over, in Lena''s ear, whispered. "Lena, that''s you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "Lena, that''s you." Phyllis breathes out like a orchid and blows in Lena''s ear. If it is someone else, she will not be able to hold on for three seconds when she is watched by such a beautiful woman as Phyllis with such shy and firm eyes. But Lena has been promoted to a higher level for a long time. With the growth of magic power, her will and spirit have also been strengthened. First of all, Felice''s passive charm ability can''t shake Lena. Even though she looks vulnerable and helpless now, she tells her many secrets to Lena, but Lena still can''t believe this woman. This is the real enchanting witch. I don''t know how many men bow down under her pomegranate skirt. "Why me?" Lena asked quietly. "... it seems that only I remember the agreement." For a moment, Lena could see clearly that Phyllis''s eyes were dim, in which loss, despair and sadness were interwoven. "Agreement?" Lena is a little guilty. Before crossing by himself, what did the original Lena Ian gray do to break his leg? He searches the memory, the original fragmented memory becomes clear due to the improvement of his mental strength. In a dark corner, Lena finally explores the memory of Phyllis. It was in her childhood, when Lena was about seven or eight years old and Phyllis was nine years old. Phyllis had the ability of passive enchantment since childhood, and was loved by all people. However, this ability seemed to have no effect on Lena. Lena hated her sister who had robbed everyone''s attention. Then, Phyllis becomes interested in Lena. She tries to find out why Lena doesn''t like herself as much as other people. Phyllis keeps approaching Lena, but Lena is still indifferent. It was in the process of an outing that Phyllis sneaked out of the forest to look for the rabbit with lucky magic in the storybook. But when she couldn''t find it, she got lost. At that time, Lena noticed Phyllis''s action and followed her. As a result, they got lost together. In the forest, Phyllis hurt her leg by the dead branch, so Lena bandaged her with her handkerchief. They searched for the road in the forest until night fell, and the wolf howled around. Phyllis, who had never been in such a situation, cried with fright, but Lena picked up a branch, not because of how brave he was. He just read too many knight novels and thought he could beat these beasts. In order to appease the crying Phyllis, Lena gently holds each other''s hand, learning from the passage in the novel, about saying a lot of words like I will protect you. However, Phyllis, she tells Lena that although she is loved by people, she always feels that these people have no real intention to themselves, just act with her will like a puppet, and only Lena Na, at this moment, just like the heroes in those stories. Then he heard a rush in the grass, and Lena protected Phyllis and stood in front of her. It''s just that it''s not the wolves, but the guards of Ian Gray''s family. The guards find them and send them home. That''s the end of the story. After that, although Lena would not be influenced by Phyllis, she was a little bit polite to her sister. Phyllis remembered the vows that often appeared in her stories and buried them in her heart. The conventional story repeats itself quickly in Lena''s mind. He knows the meaning of Phyllis''s words. In short, the arrogant Miss Phyllis was rescued by Lena in the second middle school when she died, so she became a real brother. "You remember what I said that day..." Lena recalled these and blurted out. "Sure enough, you didn''t forget." When Phyllis heard Lena''s question, her dim eyes brightened up again. Her eyes were moist. It seemed that her persistence for many years had finally been answered. But at that time, Lena just wanted to be handsome. Afterwards, she didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t expect that Phyllis had such a long memory? Phyllis''s affection for Lena is deepening day by day, but soon, she also learns the secret of her body. Phyllis wants to escape from the Ian gray family, wants to escape her own destiny, but she can''t abandon Lena. Finally, as time goes by, she comes into contact with the real power of lust on the way to the election of the successor of the Ian gray family. "The ability of passive enchantment is not the whole of lust. To be exact, it is just the blood ability inherited from the first generation of lust. The power of lust, as its name suggests, is the ability to leave one''s own magic imprint in the other person''s body through deep body fluid exchange behavior, and indirectly or directly affect the spiritual consciousness of others by controlling the magic imprint. Once awakened, the power of lust will not be able to change This kind of ability must spread the magic imprint generated in the body within a certain period of time, otherwise it will collapse due to excessive accumulation of magic. " Said Phyllis, a little afraid to look into Lena''s eyes, slightly avoiding each other''s eyes. "Maybe you think I''m a loose woman who can sleep with anyone, but believe me, Lena."To understand it simply, Lena thought that Phyllis originally only had some passive charm ability, but when she awakened the power of lust, she had the power to control people''s hearts at the cost of having to do some indescribable behaviors with other people every once in a while. It''s a terrible and pathetic ability. Lena sighs a little. He reaches out and pushes Phyllis away. But when Phyllis is a little lost, Lena grabs her hand again. Magic, like acupuncture, enters into Phyllis''s body. Under the absolute strength of Lena, Phyllis can''t make any resistance or concealment. She feels an electric current on her back and can''t help shivering. Phyllis feels as if she has been stripped and put under the light. She is being carefully examined by Lena. About a minute later, Lena released Phyllis''s hand. By this time, Phyllis''s legs were weak and she could hardly stand. "Indeed, there are signs of magic in your body. This kind of magic will produce some magic crystals regularly. If it is not consumed in time, it will damage the internal organs and destroy the heart lake. This kind of magic seems to originate from your blood and is the expression of genetic factors. If I guess correctly, it should be inherited by sex chromosome, and it will only appear in women ¡£¡± Lena said that in order to thoroughly understand the situation of Phyllis, he had to use such intense and stimulating magic. Just now, a little radiation swept her body, causing Phyllis''s instinctive fear and discomfort. This detection method similar to X-ray is only a magic designed and constructed by Lena, and has not been put into practice. After thinking about it, he can also understand why the power of lust has such wonderful ability as the heroine of the book. The reason lies in that this power must rely on blood communication, so it needs a lot of indescribable behavior, and constantly spread its own blood, in order to survive in the past chaotic world. "I think I have a way to help you avoid the side effects of this ability to some extent, Phyllis." Lena thought for a moment and said. "But you have to agree to my terms." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Can you solve the problem of this ability?" Phyllis suddenly excited, it seems that she is really troubled by the side effects of this ability. Whenever the side effects of ability attack, Phyllis will become confused, full of mind just want to get rid of their intolerable desire, at the beginning, Phyllis even thought of suicide, but because there is still a glimmer of hope in her heart, there is an agreement with Lena, so she can survive. Later, Phyllis simply gave up the resistance, let herself become a real enchanting witch, through the joy to dominate others, she needs strong enough strength, strong enough strength to reverse the fate. "In short, although you can''t change the character that has been expressed, your problem is just that you need to release too much magic. We can use some method to forge, cough and forge the process of body fluid exchange, so that your body can think that it has been released in the normal way. In the final analysis, the power of lust is just a variety of medium level magic, just a kind of magic It''s about blood transformation, so it''s hard to deal with it. " Lena explained that he didn''t know if Phyllis could understand the meaning, but it seemed that her sister was quite excited. "Sure enough, Lena, you have fulfilled your promise to save me." Said Phyllis, showing a different shyness from her usual ease. Not only a brother, but also a proud girl? Lena held his forehead and continued. "But I''m not a voluntary laborer. I need you to provide me with enough information. What do you mean by" the world is in danger " "I''m willing to devote myself to you, Lena." Phyllis chuckled and regained her former sociability. She stepped back two steps before she spoke. "Solon''s half plane and Eliot''s half plane will invade our world on a large scale. The scale of this invasion is different from the past. Solon''s half plane and Eliot''s half plane are just sentinels. Their real number is like stars in the sky, which can''t be counted." "How do you know that it has something to do with the snake of chaos?" Lena frowned slightly. The number of Sauron''s different species on Eliot''s half plane was huge. They were monsters all over the half plane, but now Phyllis told Lena that those monsters were only sentinels. The real main force of Sauron''s different species had never been seen in this civilization. "While inheriting the ability of lust, I also got contact with the chaos snake. Although this organization is not strong as a whole, it has a very long history. At the same time, its loose structure makes it difficult to be completely exterminated. In fact, the simultaneous death of seven cadres of chaos snake has happened several times in history, but as long as these heritages remain In the world, then the snake of chaos can be reborn forever. " Phyllis nibbled her lower lip and explained with some pain. It can be said that it is because of the snake of chaos that she encounters such a thing. She has only hatred for this organization. Therefore, after she has acquired the power of lust, she has been committed to destroying this organization. From this point of view, she and Lena are indeed teammates. "As far as I know, one of the core relics of the snake of chaos was excavated decades ago. It comes from the relics left after the end of the last era. This relic can emit a special magic wave. This wave can transmit a long distance, and it will not be attenuated by various disturbances. The information transmitted can reverberate in the whole star field, and that wave will not be attenuated There is only one sentence for information. " Phyllis looked at Lena and said very seriously. "- here I am." "You mean, this is a coordinate?" Thought Lena, and soon came to himself. "This signal can be interpreted by Solon, they can follow the signal to find the world!" Phyllis nodded and said. "In the first time to find out the use of this relic, the people of the chaotic snake started the mechanism. Now, decades later, the Sauron alien finally found it by following the signal." "Wait, listen to you. How do you feel that Sauron has a certain degree of intelligence and organizational ability?" Lainer asked that the high-level Council did not contact the Sauron alien many times, so they did not understand this dangerous creature. Their biggest concern was that the Sauron alien might have a leader who could command the whole army. Based on the strong adaptability and communication ability of the Sauron alien, such a leader dominated the Sauron alien Army would destroy the whole law It''s not difficult to be civilized. "I don''t know, but the chaotic snake thinks that the existence of Sauron''s alien species is to purify the distorted world. To be honest, according to the original idea of chaotic snake to restore the glory of ancient magic Empire, they should try their best to avoid using this relic, but there are too many madmen who only act for their own interests in the chaotic snake. You can''t imagine what they will do At that time, before starting the relic, there was even a fight because of the dispute, but in the end, the switch was pressed Said Phyllis helplessly, shaking her head."After pressing the button, nothing happened, and decades passed by. Until recently, the snake of chaos received some similar signals, which contained the coordinates of Eliot''s hemiplane relics. Only then did the snake of chaos organize me and the hapless rato Rex to explore." From the words of Phyllis, Solon does have intelligence in some situation, but it is based on instinct pursuit signal, or there is another control, which Leiner can''t know. "I have to warn the High Council, but no one will believe the words of a wanted enchanter, Lena. Only you can help me convey this message." Phyllis looked at Lena with serious eyes. "I did do a lot of wrong things, and maybe I can''t be forgiven, but at least I hope you can forgive me." The woman in front of her is so fragile that Lena can feel that in order to suppress her own strength, she has become extremely weak, even worse than an ordinary person. "I''ll help you convey that message, Phyllis, and I don''t want the world to be destroyed by Sauron." Lena reaches out her hand and gently touches Phyllis''s shoulder. At this time, Lena finds that Phyllis''s body is extremely hot even through her clothes. This is an abnormal high temperature. "Well? What''s the matter with you? " With Lena''s inquiry, Phyllis finally showed fatigue, her face flushed, standing unsteadily, fell in Lena''s arms. "Phyllis, how long have you not released the magic crystal in your body?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 When she woke up, Phyllis found herself in a big soft and comfortable bed. Such a scene is not strange to her. In the past year or so, she often wakes up in this way, accompanied by her male or female bed companions. Thanks to her charm ability, it is not difficult for her to enjoy happiness and solve the problem of magic accumulated in her body. Who doesn''t want to spend a good night with a beautiful woman. But Phyllis soon noticed some differences. First of all, there was no expected Lena around her. Phyllis doesn''t mean it, but she knows that she is wanted by the magic association. Anything that can lead to lust is easy to be found. Most of the battle mages of the magic association don''t feel pity for jade or calmly sit down to make a cup of tea and listen to the story of Phyllis. In most cases, these battle mages will be in order to prevent being killed Phyllis is enchanted and directly uses magic to block all her actions. Therefore, Phyllis has not been like in the past, looking for someone who can bear her release to alleviate the growing magic in her body. "You wake up." One side, came a reassuring voice, Phyllis slightly sat up, only to find that his clothes intact, without any trace of being taken off. Sitting in a chair with quills, notebooks and a few books floating around him, Lena seems to be taking advantage of this gap to continue to learn to read. "I just... Phyllis was about to speak, but she felt relaxed and comfortable. This feeling of releasing all the accumulated crystals was unprecedented. Even the four people who exhausted Phyllis at the same time didn''t feel like this one. "I said, I have a way to ease the accumulation of magic crystals in your body." Seeing that Phyllis was aware of what had happened to her, she replied. "In my own way, of course." To be honest, when Phyllis lay down in her arms, Lena did have some hesitation. The number of experienced people is three figures, and they will stick upside down in all kinds of postures. Sister bingjiao, do you like it? Lena didn''t dare. He didn''t want to be torn by Claire. Shaking his head, thinking of the famous henpecked men in the magic world, Lena suddenly understood their difficulties. So instead of immediately taking Phyllis out of the unstable half plane, he directly found a hotel here and started his own treatment. The method is very simple. Lena looks for the source of blood power in Felice''s body, deconstructs the corresponding magic, so as to obtain the magic crystal that should be separated out through deep body fluid exchange behavior. To understand it simply is like stone surgery. A large number of high-purity magic in Felice''s body soon became crimson magic crystals after precipitation, but this magic crystal contains strong Felice''s own magic. If it is absorbed into her body, the corresponding blood magic will quickly erode people''s will and make her absolutely obey Felice. "Do you want a souvenir?" Lena pointed to the magic crystals in the sealed bottle and laughed helplessly. Although the whole process is very simple from the perspective of description, if we don''t have enough patience and detail, and have a strong understanding of magic, it is very likely that in the process of operation, it will lead to the confusion of magic, countercurrent, rampage, and eventually her death. It can be said that at present, only Lena can perform such operation herself. "Is that all?" Phyllis swallowed her saliva. It was the first time that she saw the magic crystals that tormented her. "I thought you''d take a simpler approach." Turning her eyes from the magic crystal in the bottle back to Lena, Phyllis, who has recovered her spirit, joked softly. "Phyllis, for a mage, my approach is simpler." Then Lena went on. "And I''ve got a lover, and I can''t do anything wrong to her." "Is that the little girl that olmster met? I didn''t expect you to like that type." Phyllis quickly recalled what Claire looked like, and then, without waiting for Lena to answer, she said as if helpless. "I envy her." "You''d better worry about yourself first." Lena didn''t think about the meaning of Phyllis''s words, but changed the topic. "You are still wanted. According to the information you provided, the magic association may be able to reduce most of your previous crimes, but you can''t escape from prison. What are you going to do next?" "Can''t I stay with you, Lena?" Phyllis sat on the edge of the bed, her white feet bare, with soft lines and elegant shape. Her toes were like carefully carved jade, showing full luster. Her tone was a little weak, without the momentum of the past, as if in front of Lena, she was just a poor and helpless girl."It''s a choice, of course, Phyllis." Lena''s eyes fell on Phyllis''s face. "I can help you relieve the suffering of your blood on a regular basis, provide you with a place of protection, and even use the authority of a high-level mage to turn your imprisonment into being monitored by my side, but first of all, I need to get your consent." Rather than simply sympathizing, Lena just felt that it was better to leave Phyllis around than to let her run around the world or be imprisoned at the bottom of the prison. Reaching out to Lena, the writing quill stopped quickly, and the parchment floated in front of Phyllis. There was only one title on the parchment, but Phyllis opened her eyes slightly. "Never break the oath?" Phyllis has a certain understanding of magic, and naturally knows that this kind of magic is rarely used now. The so-called oath of never breaking is a strong spiritual hint given to me by magic. Once I break the oath, I will suffer the impact equivalent to cognitive collapse. The more powerful the mage is, the more serious the damage will be, and even directly blow up his head. Generally, no one is willing to take such an oath. "You must guarantee that you will never do anything harmful to me or the people around me. If you are not willing to do so, I can let you leave as if I have not met you today." ''serious and focused, ''says Reiner. Phyllis thought for a long time before nodding slowly. "I swear." With her words, words began to appear on the parchment, which was exactly what Phyllis said. "I, Phyllis Ian gray, will be absolutely obedient to Lena Ian gray, dedicated to him, whether life or death, if you break the oath, you will be willing to bear any price, I swear." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Hearing Phyllis''s vow, Lena gasped, but the parchment had finished its automatic writing and returned to Lena''s hands. He put it in the storage bag, according to the requirement of the oath, as long as the oath is not torn by Lena''s own hands, it will be effective until Phyllis died. Of course, Lena won''t tell Phyllis that it''s not really an oath of inviolability, it''s just a test done by Lena. First of all, he didn''t seriously prepare the materials needed for the magic that can''t break the oath. Second, he didn''t have the evil taste to make Phyllis completely submit to himself. Finally, after mastering the method of calming the restless magic in Phyllis, he didn''t worry that Phyllis would do anything. However, in order to give some psychological hints, he still adopted this method. From the result, Phyllis was willing to stay with Lena. It seems that this oath is a little too serious. "Cough, I take your oath." Lena stood up. He didn''t expect that his strong sister was so tame now. Is she the kind of person who will become completely shy if she falls in love with someone? Shaking his head and shaking the thoughts away, Lena began to think about another problem. Although she said that she would take in Phyllis, she is wanted by the magic association. It seems that there are some problems when she is so blatantly around, and it is against her promise to let her continue to live outside. So what should Lena do with her sister? After thinking about it, the quill pen beside Lena moved. He wrote a letter directly to the addressee of Lanchester stannian. This legendary mage has a close relationship with the mercury balance and has some intersection with Lena. He should be able to influence the judgment of some high-level Council. "I didn''t expect that at any time, we need human relations." With a sigh, Lena sealed the letter and put it in the storage bag. "I wrote a letter to the legendary mages, explaining the reason. You will stay with me in the future. I will start to solve the problem of your lust and blood, but at the same time, you should tell me all the information you know." The snake of chaos has a long history and a wide range of contacts. As Phyllis said, the relic of information transmission and the position of Eliot''s half plane have led the high-level Council a lot in intelligence, and Lena believes that there are more things that the high-level Council does not know. "Do what I can." Phyllis nodded as she looked at Lena affectionately, as if in waves. "In addition, in order to show atonement, the memory you took from the last era should also be returned to the magic association, or at least I will keep it. I think there should be more than the information about the cause of the collapse of the last era and the alien species of Sauron in that thing?" Lena thought that he was a little embarrassed about the look in his eyes on Phyllis. In their conversation, there was always a scum feeling that he relied on Phyllis''s good feelings for himself. "Of course, the memory of the world from the last era is not only recorded in history, but also contains some fragments of civilization. These fragments contain methods that can effectively use magic. Of course, understanding these methods requires proficiency and mastery of magic." Phyllis explained. She then raised her hand, reached out to her chest, flicked in some indescribable place, and took out the familiar box. "My things are your things, Lena." She handed it to Lena with no intention of hiding it. "You don''t have to describe it like this..." Lena took the box, opened it a little, and saw the magical creation with golden light. The core of the stone of the sages has been completely integrated with the world memory. Lena soon realized that as long as he injected a little magic, he could peep into the things inside. This is the memory of a world. Because the world itself has been destroyed, the memory is not complete. There are many broken places. Lena doesn''t know who and how he left these memories, but he knows that his purpose is not to let what happened here happen again on this continent. Lena decided to try to extract the useful technology after making all the preparations. Before that, it needs to be kept properly. After applying a certain magic seal, Lena put it back in the box and put it in the storage bag. Then there''s the headache: how can he explain it to Claire? I''m not modest. When I was walking on the street, I found a wanted criminal who was wanted all over the mainland. It happened that she was still my sister, and she was going to reform? Lena thought that such an explanation seems not very acceptable, but in any case, Phyllis must follow her own. "Well, I''ll take you to see Claire where I live now. Don''t say anything superfluous and do anything superfluous. I''ll explain the details to her. Just don''t say anything." With the previous experience of hleason, Lena has a lot of heart. Hleason, who has been used to driving just by being influenced by others, is enough for Lena. This time, there will be another principal Phyllis. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any wonderful misunderstanding."I see." Phyllis pursed a smile, she read countless people, naturally know what Lena is worried about. "You''d better put on your cloak first to prevent the passive charm ability from causing unnecessary trouble." Said Lena, waving her cloak aside and throwing it over Phyllis. "I understand." Phyllis didn''t say much, she just put on her hood and hid her face in the shadow. Lena grabs Phyllis''s wrist, pushes the door and comes out. In a moment, the world around her recovers its color. The setting sun shines on them through the window of the stairwell, casting a golden color. Then Lena called a steam rental carriage and took Phyllis back to the hotel that Mercury balance had reserved for him. He went directly to the front desk to open a single room. After getting the key, he took the elevator with Phyllis and came to his room and Claire''s room first. "Ah, welcome back, Lena... Eh?" Claire originally looked expectant, but found the figure standing behind Lena, hiding his face in his hood. "Who is this?" "It''s a long story, Claire." Lena takes Phyllis into the room and closes the door. "This, well, you know exactly. This is Phyllis Ian gray, my sister." As Lena spoke, Phyllis also lifted her hood to show her beautiful face. "... Lena." Claire''s eyes widened and looked at them. "You picked up the girls and went home again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 A week later, with the end of the Ernest conference, a unified magic test was held as scheduled. Although due to the disturbance of the storm rose and the visit of Phyllis, Lena''s original itinerary became a lot more compact, he still took Claire on a good tour of Ernest city as promised, and even took advantage of the storm rose to go sightseeing. As for Phyllis, she stayed in the room that Lena had opened for her. When the three returned to crescent college, it was the second day after the end of the magic test. Dana and other graduates had arrived at the school to prepare for graduation. Lena received an invitation to explore the great void in the Baltic half plane. The High Council is expected to start the exploration work in the middle of the cloudy month (July). Before that, the Baltic half plane will carry out some evacuation work to prevent the recurrence of Eliot''s tragedy. Legendary mages believe that the hole may be caused by the mutation of a relic. As for the ghost incident on the storm rose that captain Sabara said, people think that it is related to the relic rather than the real ghost. Through the report, Lena learned that the storm rose has now docked at the port of Dudley for repair work. In addition, the news has been blocked, and no one has spread the news. The arrival of the storm rose has also been publicized as a routine servicing operation, and soon there will be no waves. But in the High Council, a tense atmosphere gradually spread, because of the heterologous picture of Solon. Now that this painting has been sealed up by the high-level Council, people have reason to believe that there is a high probability that there is a Solon alien species in the hole of the Baltic half plane, and it is also a high-level strange alien species. Since Eliot''s half plane incident, although the ordinary people have no consciousness, the high-level Parliament and the upper levels of various countries have entered a state of preparation for war. For thousands of years, Solon''s xenogeneic species have appeared again on a large scale, which is not a good omen. With the influence of the news that the snake of chaos has sent a signal to the alien Sauron, and that the enemy''s army may invade the world at any time, the whole magic world becomes serious. Naturally, Soren''s alien species and the chaotic snake were not publicized by the magic association. After all, this not only can not change the established facts, but also may cause some panic. There was still some time to go before the day of exploration, and Lena was not idle. He bought some radioactive ores and prepared to repeat the contents of Marburg and Leopold''s experiments that he saw in alchemy, that is, to bombard elements with relatively high mass by using radioactive rays in an attempt to obtain new elements. Because of the discovery of radioactivity, these minerals, which used to be used only as fluorescent decoration, suddenly became very popular. Mages bought a lot of these minerals. At one time, the supply was in short supply, and the mine owners who mined these minerals also made a lot of money. Lena doesn''t have to worry about the problem of funds. First of all, he is not short of money. The income of coke industry is enough for him to live whatever he wants without effort for the rest of his life. Secondly, several black lamprophyre veins that Lena bought before are often accompanied by similar radioactive ores, which are caused by the long-term radiation of these radioactive ores We can see that the black lamprite has such a special property. Therefore, Lena directly contacted his own mines and soon obtained a large number of high-quality radioactive minerals. Because the radioactivity of these substances is likely to cause harm to ordinary human beings and low-level mages without protective measures, Lena did not carry out relevant experiments in the laboratory, but chose to come to a separate building outside the school. It used to be a sentinel station for observing the animals and plants in the forest, but it has been abandoned for a long time. Lena originally wanted to demolish it, but after thinking about it, he decided to keep it and renovate it. The sentry station has six floors. The stairs are located outside the building. Lena has stepped up to the sixth floor, which has been cleaned up. There are only necessary experimental equipment and no debris. He didn''t bring any assistants, mainly because of the problem of radioactivity. Lena first opened a barrier around the outpost to prevent the internal radioactive rays from escaping. Then he began to set up his experimental device. Finally, he took out the ore in the lead ferrous metal box. This is the uredean element, the element symbol is u, the atomic number is 92, and the relative element mass is 238, which is the element with the largest relative element mass among the known elements. Marburg and Leopold''s experiment is to use the first kind of ray, that is, the atomic nucleus of the Sirius element to bombard the uredean element, trying to gather the atomic nucleus to become a new element. This experiment failed. Then, after learning the concept of protons and neutrons, they tried to use these kinds of rays to carry out experiments, but they were still unsuccessful. The results of the experiments ended here. They may have new attempts later, but they did not get the ideal results, so they did not publish any papers. Lena takes a look at the oredean ore in the experimental vessel, which has been purified and is waiting for the bombardment of the ray stream.Ready, Lena repeats Marburg and Leopold''s experiment. as like as two peas, he used several rays to bombard Ure Dean elements and detect the changes of the elements. It is not surprising that after repeated experiments, Lena obtained the same results as those of the two middle level magmages. Neither the atoms of the Sirius element, nor the neutron or proton streams, can make the uredean element produce heavier elements. Recording the results of the experiment, Lena''s quill pen quickly wrote on the paper. Then he took out two other substances. Bereen element, atomic number 56, element symbol Ba, is a kind of active metal element. Redier element, discovered by Madame Maria instein, Atomic Number 88, element symbol RA, isotope has strong radioactivity. The reason why Lena prepared these two elements is based on a guess. As we all know, most radioactive elements will decay, that is, radiate outward, and change into another element by themselves. This phenomenon was first discovered by some middle-level mages when storing these elements. They noticed that no matter how sealed, there will be "impurities" with smaller mass relative to the elements in these elements, after the radioactive phenomenon is solved This puzzle was solved. The reason why it is impossible to obtain elements with higher mass relative to the elements when the ray stream bombards the uredean elements is that the elements with higher mass have shorter half-life and decay in a very short time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 It can be said that the half-life is the embodiment of the characteristics of radioactive elements. The basic characteristics of these elements are very stable and will not change with the number of elements. Therefore, they can also be used to determine the age of relics. In the case of such a large mass of uradein elements, decay changes are extremely easy to occur. Lena made a conjecture. In fact, higher mass elements were indeed produced in the process of experiments. However, because such elements are extremely unstable, and the half-life is very short, or even only a few milliseconds, it is difficult for mages to observe such a phenomenon. But elements can. It has been known that the berryn element will have a special reaction when it encounters the radioactive redial element, and if the uradien element decays when it generates a higher mass element, it will inevitably produce the redial element, which can be detected by using the berryn element. If it is found that the redial element does not exist before in the experimental device, it can be basically confirmed that when the ray stream bombards the element, the element decays. This decays very fast, and it is difficult to directly observe with the existing methods, but Lena can use the power of the "world" to observe in a short moment. First of all, Lena measured in detail the results of the reaction between the redial element and the bereen element, which verified the accuracy of the data measured by the mages in the past. Then, he put the bereen element into the experimental vessel and turned on the ray flow. A shock wave of energy hit the uredean element. Moments later, Lena turned off the ray stream and measured the elements in the vessel. Surprisingly, during the whole experiment, no redial element was formed, which means that the uradien element did not decay into redial element. At the same time, Lena found that the content of bereen element has become more! The content of bereen element is far more than that at the beginning of the experiment, while the redial element does not appear, which means that the element of uredean decays into the element of bereen? Judging from the experimental results and possible directions, this conjecture is very reasonable, but everyone knows that the normal decay of the uradean element will not directly obtain the bereen element, and there must be some special reaction. Lennar recorded the experimental results and repeated them several times, and got the same experimental results. There was no redial element produced by the decay of the uredean element, only the increasing number of bereen elements. After recording all this, Lena looked at the time. It was half past twelve. He put down his work for a while, filled his stomach with the bacon sandwich he brought, made another cup of coffee, drank it decently, and then continued the experiment in the afternoon. After a proper rest, Lena also has some new ideas. He bombarded the element of uredean with neutron stream and got the same result. Lena was not in a hurry to make a conclusion, but turned on the ray generation array again. Almost at the same time, everything around Lena was one of them. The whole world is like an anti color film, the color is strange and strange, everything is still, like a freeze frame. Lena uses "the world.". Instead of moving, he directly observed the changes in the experimental equipment. In a short moment, Lena saw a surprising sight. The neutron stream bombards the uredean element. Most of the powerful ray stream passes through the gap between the atoms and flows to the void. However, a few of them hit the nucleus of the uredean element head-on. Bang - neutrons hit the atomic nucleus, and the huge force and uncharged characteristics make neutrons directly shoot into the nucleus of the element uredean, forming larger mass isotopes. However, this process is not stable, the sudden mass growth makes the strong nuclear force inside the nucleus produce turbulence, and the whole nucleus appears strange deformation. The next moment, the unstable nucleus is directly torn apart by powerful forces. The atomic nucleus of the element, which was originally of large mass, suddenly became numerous fragments, some of which were large or small, and some of them were the atomic nucleus of the bereen element! It is at this time that the influence of the "world" is over, and time is flowing again. But Lena, however, stands still for a long time. In his imagination, the picture of the nucleus being torn is still in the cycle. Under the bombardment of neutrons, the element changes into a larger mass isotope. However, due to the instability of its structure, the isotope splits rapidly into lighter elements and releases excess neutrons. These neutrons, which carry extremely high energy, hit other nuclei, causing the splitting to continue. Just like a single spark, suddenly, it burned the whole plain! This reaction is irresistible and irresistible. It will not subside until everything is burned up. On earth, such a reaction has a more concise and intuitive name. Nuclear fission. With this understanding, Lennar immediately repeated the experiment, and measured the mass before and after the experiment. In the process of nuclear tearing, huge energy will be generated. What Lennar needs to find is the relationship between mass and energy.The equation that''s only worked out on paper. The complex computing array is floating around Lehner. Countless data are constantly calculated and recombined. A large number of calculations make the whole computing array more and more dazzling, like a hot sun. Finally, Lena got the result of calculation. He found that there is a simple and clear relationship between the mass lost in the process of nuclear tearing and the energy generated after tearing. E=mc^2¡£ In the process of experiment, the energy produced by nuclear fission is equal to the product of the lost mass and the square of the speed of light. This is the formula predicted by the theory of relativity. This is the experimental proof of the theory of relativity. Buzz - just like the chain splitting nuclei, in Lena''s brain, thousands of thoughts are connected together at the same time, and time, space, light, matter and energy are combined into a simple formula. Lena felt that everything around him became hazy, and the boundary between matter and energy was no longer clear. His understanding of the world has gone beyond the intuitive and superficial perception, and towards the abstract and essential understanding. Lena''s heart moved, and the time around him stopped again. At this time, Lena found himself able to delay the time has reached three seconds, and in the past, the number is only one second. At the same time, he can also move more easily in the static world. It seems that the understanding of the nature of the world has led to the evolution of Lena''s magic. Click - the effect of the world came to an end, and Lena returned to normal time. It''s totally different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 In the heart lake, wind and rain are coming. The tranquil and serene heart lake has already become turbulent with the discovery of Lena. At this time, the world full of vitality becomes dim because of heavy clouds, which cover the sky and the sun. Lightning brewing in the clouds, deep purple light like a snake, winding, extending to the endless distance. Lainer stands on the cliff. He understands that if the theory of relativity explains time and space and defines the boundary for the world they live in, then the equation of mass and energy explains the past, present and future of the world in a certain sense. Mass and energy are one. Mass is a form of energy. Matter comes from energy and dissipates into energy. The new life is dead, the samsara is not only. Lena couldn''t help thinking about the starting point of the universe. What happened in the beginning? Is it the pure and collected energy that finally cools down and precipitates out of this strange world after a huge explosion, or is it a dead universe that shrinks and condenses and becomes pure energy. Energy is transformed into matter, and matter is transformed into energy. In this seemingly unnecessary change, the whole world is conceived. Lena nodded and looked away. The sky is full of thunder, and the energy contained in every flash of lightning is surging and shocking, enough to light up the lights of every family. In the sea, the tides rise and fall, and every tide is the majestic flow of tens of millions of tons of sea water, giving birth to countless creatures. Suddenly Lena was a little sad. According to the current research results, heat is always transferred spontaneously from the high temperature object to the low temperature object and will reverse. This statement can also be simply expressed as that the entropy of the isolated system will never decrease. Entropy is a concept put forward by Mr. Braggs, which represents the disorder degree of objects. In the process of studying magic, it is found that no matter what kind of magic, it will inevitably contain certain uncertainty. Although this uncertainty can be minimized by human factors, it can not be completely eliminated. Then, from his research, he found that there is a similar phenomenon in thermal motion. Some heat can not be used. Mr. Bragg thought that it might be an inherent property in a system, so he defined it as entropy. Later, a series of studies have found that if there is no external influence, the entropy in the closed system will never decrease, just like a cup of hot water. If it is simply placed in a closed environment, it will only cool slowly, and the process of cooling from heat is the process of entropy increase. Lena thought of this theory because it is similar to the relationship between energy and mass. High purity energy is obviously more orderly than disordered matter. Without the original neutron, nuclear fission would not be spontaneous, and there would be no mass loss and energy conversion. In other words, the development of the universe is likely to be a process in which lively and surging energy gradually cools down and transforms into matter. As time goes by, people''s available energy will be less and less, while the entropy in the universe will be more and more. Finally, all things will die and no life will be born. This is the end of the universe. Lena thought of this, he retreated, but soon he moved on. Even if the universe will eventually be cold, but since the last era can leave a memory, then Lena may also be able to do so, so he needs to be closer to the truth. Now what he wants to do is to act closer to the truth. Not far in front of Lena, a cluster of light spots converged into the shape of atomic nucleus and external electrons of atoms, which operated on Lena''s heart lake in a stable and orderly manner. Similar atoms constantly appeared over the heart lake, just like stars falling. The thunder in the sky also converges because of this scene, only roaring among the clouds, not daring to indulge in the stars. There is a small light mass in the palm, which is a free neutron. Lena threw it out, only to see the neutron speed faster and faster, into a ray of light, flying towards the atom in operation. Bang - like a meteor falling to the earth, the neutron hits one of the nuclei, and the high-speed light spot directly penetrates the outer barrier of the nucleus and penetrates into it. Leiner carefully observed and saw that the nucleus composed of hundreds of tiny particles had undergone a huge deformation due to the sudden collision. The whole core twisted, and the originally stable and orderly nucleus suddenly became unstable. The next moment, the whole nucleus is torn apart. The scattered particles disperse towards the outside, they follow the law and carry great energy, while the scattered two larger nuclei gather again, each taking away the electrons of the original atom and becoming two new atoms. The rest of the scattered neutrons, on the other hand, are fleeing towards other atoms. Most of the neutrons disappear in the void, and only a few hit another nucleus. This kind of reaction happens again in other nuclei, just like a chain.All of a sudden, all the atoms above the heart lake have a strong reaction, they decompose, they explode, they release a huge amount of energy. Bang - endless light and heat dispelled the clouds, even the purple thunder retreated, and the shock wave spread from the sea and rolled back into the sky. There is a ripple in front of Lena, which is the active defense of the magic uniform. He can see that the magic barrier is radiated by a huge amount of radiation, with a faint reddish light. The heat and shock waves are rippling. After the barrier, Lena only feels that the light is dazzling, just like the blazing sun. As the explosion came to an end, the cloud that originally shrouded the whole heart lake had already been dispelled by the wild wind. Under the bright sun, a mushroom like black cloud rushed into the sky and slowly dissipated. The explosion just now has been deeply imprinted in the lake of Lena''s heart. He can feel the great power in it. It''s the power of law and the divine fire stolen from the heaven in ancient legend. Lena quickly began to build magic, which is also an eight ring magic. It is not complicated in itself. It is only because Lena has seen the truth that he has become powerful enough to match the wrist of the legendary mage. The stars turn, quickly forming a complex and strange magic model. Lena brought it into his chest and quickly realized it. He combined this new spell with the queen killer, infiltrated each other, and finally completed it. This spell can produce dense chain reactions with materials prepared in advance, thus triggering a nuclear explosion. It can also use magic to trigger a small nuclear explosion in a short time. With the ability of Ian Gray''s quantum hand and Queen''s killing hand, Lena can create a nuclear explosion cloud in a short time. And the name of this new spell, which Reiner thought with some bad taste, is called "platinum star". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Crescent college, late summer. The weather is still hot and dry. In the hot summer, if there is no temperature regulation array, most people will be restless and toss. But the appearance of magic tablet makes the Internet a necessity of students'' daily life. Every night, hiding in the room with temperature regulating array, blowing the cool wind, eating the watermelon planted in the plantation, picking up the magic tablet water, reading the forum, and chasing the updated novels, it''s really a great enjoyment. Ashluya is sitting in front of her desk. In front of her is a heavy old magic computer and a magic tablet supported by a wooden bracket. Although the magic tablet is easy to carry, it still has a gap with the desktop computer in terms of performance due to its size and technology. Ashluya prefers to use the desktop computer. "Hello." Ashluya said to the screen of the magic computer. To be exact, she was speaking to a small stone wrapped in a pile of fluffy cushions. This is a device that can record sound into the magic computer, which is similar to the device used to amplify sound in the theater. Due to the guarantee of network interconnection and the stability of transmission, video communication has been gradually accepted by the public. After all, it is more realistic to see each other''s face than text. Of course, because of their appearance or other reasons, many people are not willing to expose their identity on the Internet and choose anonymity. Since the laying of magic computer and Internet in Phoenix Institute of magic, this novel and interesting thing soon attracted people''s attention. If the Internet has just connected the two schools in spring, then in the late summer evening, the Internet has been laid to most provinces of anmonet, and even to Camillo, the capital of Astor Kingdom. And a more novel way of entertainment is quietly rising with the opening of video communication. "Hello." Ashluya said again, then looked to the side of the screen, and a series of words rolled up. Hello, are you there? ¡¿ [coming, coming] [just after dinner, I caught up with the live broadcast] [not in, not in] ... these words come from different people, they may also be students of crescent college, they may also come from other schools with magic computers and Internet, they may also come from rich noble families, or even some Astor royal family Members. This is like a chat room. Another difference is that these speeches will not only appear in the dialog box on the right side of the screen, but also float across the screen. Lena calls this kind of text barrage, while ashluya''s current behavior is called live broadcast. As the name suggests, live broadcasting is the act of directly playing your own video and interacting with the audience. Ashluya is the first group of live broadcasters on the forum, also known as the anchor. "I''m sorry, class is a little late today. It''s summer vacation in a short time. You can broadcast more at that time." Ashluya said that in the screen of the magic tablet, she opened the live preview, which is the same as what the audience saw. This is not her own appearance, because according to lainer, ashluya is still not an adult, but also a student, so it''s better not to show her real identity. Therefore, the image used by ashluya on the Internet is a lovely virtual image with silver hair, two horsetails and different color pupils, wearing black-and-white maid''s clothes. In Lena''s words, it is called virtual anchor. Ashluya''s live name is not her real name, but a pudding with the same online name. Therefore, unless you are familiar with her, you only know that she is a student of crescent college at most, and you will not know that Miss pudding is ashluya. [pudding is really a good child who loves learning] [pudding must be a school bully who studies so late every day] [summer vacation, I miss my school days for many years] the barrage is full of harmony again. You can see that there are many adults watching the live broadcast. "Ha ha, not really." Ashluya sticks out her tongue. She won''t tell the audience that she was detained by teacher fina for tutoring because she failed in the final exam. However, her actions were truthfully reflected in the virtual image. This program can capture the movements and expressions of ashluya and project them into the virtual image. Therefore, the silver haired maid with two horsetails on the screen also vomited her tongue, causing a barrage of bullets. [wow, wow, pudding is so cute] [ah, I''m dead] [how can there be such a cute existence in this world!!! ¡¿ in the face of the audience''s praise, ashluya, who has long been used to it, smiles and then opens a program. This is a very familiar picture of the game, which is different from the snake and Tetris. It goes further than Super Mario. In the picture, there is a knight wearing ragged armor. The picture of this game is more realistic than that of previous games. Looking at it, you can see the ashes coming. The knight has only a rusty sword in his hand, and the world around him is a scene of doomsday."We were under the high wall yesterday, and today we should continue to march towards the castle..." ashluya soon got into the state and started the live game. She controlled the knight to shuttle through the ruins and the forest, and had to face some horrible looking monsters and dead bodies from time to time. These enemies did not have no intelligence, but would hide in the dark corner However, if you attack, or assemble into a group to attack from all directions, if it is someone else, you will be killed in two moves. But ashluya is steady and flexible in the monster shuttle, from time to time back stab those skeletons, neat, skilled heartache. "Here, if I remember correctly, there''s a corpse hidden in the front corner. We can go around here." As she said this, ashluya manipulated the knight to walk along another road. She saw a corpse squatting in the corner of the wall, waiting for the chance to go. Of course, ashluya was also adept at it. She stabbed the corpse on the back of her sword and successfully killed the ambush. The exquisite technique and the explanation from time to time made ashluya win all kinds of applause from the audience. She walked carefully on the path, because once the game died, all the souls that she carried from killing monsters would fall off. Unless she picked them up immediately after resurrection, they would disappear forever. It''s very sad, and every little monster could be in the same set It''s extremely difficult to kill you in a series of moves. Ashluya soon saw a bonfire. The bonfire is the place to save the progress of the game. As long as you can sit next to the bonfire, you can save it. The next time you die, you will be resurrected in the latest saved bonfire. Therefore, the bonfire has become a symbol of the progress of the game. "Here we are at last." Ashluya breathed a sigh and manipulated the character to go to the campfire. But the next second, a corpse with a long gun ran out of the shadow of the city wall. With a series of moves, she killed ashluya''s character directly. "This..." even the barrage was silent. Ashluya looked at the big subtitle "you are dead" on the screen, and looked at the tens of thousands of souls that she had carried on her body a few seconds ago. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 "... today, we have successfully lit two bonfires, upgraded our equipment, and almost used our soul." As a result of the live broadcast, ashluya has formed the habit of summarizing and stating what she has done. She looked at her equipment, which is very luxurious at this stage, especially the weapon in her hand. The weapon called dark sword has been strengthened 21 times, and it has excellent attributes. According to ashluya''s estimation, it should be no problem to use this weapon to cut through the customs Question. "Now that we have reached such a level, it''s not too early. Why don''t we... as soon as ashluya opened her mouth, she saw that the screen was flooded by the barrage of the audience. [it''s only eight o''clock, how can I touch it] [I have a disease that my little sister will die without watching the live broadcast of pudding. My little sister has pity on me, save the child] [pudding is fishing again! ¡¿ [the ball is up to you, let''s play it for a while] [how did you touch it at eight o''clock? It''s a shame] [what!? I just opened the tablet and touched it? ¡¿ and so on, they all asked ashluya to continue the live broadcast, and some people even made up jokes about birth diseases in an attempt to win sympathy. In such a situation, the experienced ashluya didn''t pay attention at all. She said and touched it. Then the speed of light cut off the live broadcast. Seeing that the live broadcast on the other side of the flat panel became pitch black, only the barrage was still rolling, ashluya breathed a sigh of relief. Before, as ashluya yawned and stood up to exercise her muscles and bones, another two days would be a holiday. Naturally, she would not stay at school. Instead, she would go home, or even go to the far north with her parents for the summer vacation. Originally, ashluya was looking forward to such a trip, but now, she is more concerned about what she should do without the Internet. According to a letter from my family, the whole kingdom of Astor is gradually laying the Internet, but it is obviously impossible to complete such a project overnight. It will take at least two months for the city where ashluya''s hometown is located to use the Internet, which is just the end of the summer vacation. Although the magic tablet can be used even without the Internet, what really attracts ashluya can only be seen on the Internet, which worries her. "Is today''s live broadcast over?" When ashluya is melancholy, her roommate Hathaway has some heavy magic books floating around her. When she returns to her bedroom, she sees that there is no live screen on ashluya''s screen, and then she asks. "I envy Hathaway. You can stay here for the summer vacation and enjoy the convenience of the Internet." Ashluya was lying on the chair like a salted fish, looking at Hathaway who put the books on her desk, and said enviously. "I envy you for going to Beijing. It must be cool there." Hathaway has recently mastered the zero ring magic of the mage''s hand. According to lainer, she has been trying to contact. Now she has reached the level that she can steadily take three books from the library to the dormitory. However, it is not very successful to use the mage''s hand for fine operation. Even the quill pen can''t be grasped stably, let alone write. Hathaway has always been envious of teacher fina, who has several papers floating around her, and the appearance of synchronous correction with feather pens. She feels very magical, but she seems to have a long way to go if she wants to achieve this level. "Why don''t we change, you follow my parents to Beijing, and I''ll stay at school myself." Ashluya said that there were always ideas in her little head that didn''t consider practicality. "No, I can''t. principal Lennar told me to debug several programs. I have to finish them carefully." Hathaway was a little flustered. Recently, when she mentioned Lena, she was always a little shy, which made her suspicious. "Well, do you go to the bath first or do I go first?" Instead of making fun of her roommate, ashluya asked a very serious question. "Well, I''ll go first. I''ve been in the lab all day and I''m exhausted." Hathaway stretched, but there was no sign of fatigue on her face. "I think you''re quite happy." Ashluya couldn''t help joking. She watched Hathaway walk into the bathroom and look at the magic computer screen herself. Although she still wants to continue playing the game, the progress of the game does not match the live broadcast progress. Tomorrow, someone will say that she secretly does not play the game. Ashluya turns off the game and opens the forum to see the post. Of course, the account she uses is not pudding, but a newly registered trumpet named dark sword 21. It''s not good to let the audience catch themselves fishing in the water group or forum instead of live broadcast, and the trumpet can perfectly avoid this problem. After connecting to the Internet of other magic schools and regions, the whole forum became more lively. The topic of water area was not limited to some school life, but more emotional daily posts, as well as various topics of chat."Why is it that every day we talk about whether bean curd is sweet or salty? Only children can make a choice!" AI make complaints about several of the recent arguments about tofu curd, which is recently eaten with sweet or salty food. Some of them have been disdained to skip over and say something. After visiting the water district, she opened the ink bay to see what new novels there were. In addition to the previous meow meow meow''s meet the headmaster, with the influx of foreign population, there are many types of novels here. Of course, many readers are still students in school, so they are very strict. Nevertheless, some authors risk being cut off by the sickle and play sideball in the middle of the night. Of course, there are also people who, although they have no explicit description at all, make people blush and heart beat. For example, a novel named enchantment witch recently pursued by ashluya. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 The name of the author of this novel is Wang Wangwang. I don''t know whether it''s following meow meow meow, or whether there''s any behind the scenes trade with meow meow meow. However, similar to meow meow, her novel is not an ordinary romance novel, but adds many limited stories that can''t be described. The protagonist of the story is a naturally beautiful girl. She was originally humble and just a mediocre maid. One day, she got into an aristocratic carriage because she was drunk. That night, she had an indescribable relationship with the other party. The description of the night in the novel is not explicit, but it''s fascinating. It''s hard for a young girl like ashluya to resist Blush with shame. After that night, the protagonist had forgotten her, but later found out that she was the illegitimate daughter of a noble. As a result, the protagonist was able to enter an aristocratic college to study magic. She was diligent and soon became a student bully. She also became the president of the student union. There were many handsome boys around her, all kinds of them. At this time, the protagonist''s half brother, who was born in a noble family, returned to school. At this time, the protagonist found out that the younger brother was the noble who spent the night with him that day! At the beginning, the protagonist refuses, and the protagonist''s younger brother doesn''t seem to remember the protagonist. The two soon have a fierce quarrel, just like an old enemy. In the first half of the novel, most of the chapters are about the daily quarrel between the protagonist and his younger brother, and the plot of some jealous female supporting roles who are constantly forced to face each other. In the process of getting along with his younger brother, the protagonist is also angry Gradually fell in love with this clever and a little bad brother. However, in the recent plot, the author has revealed a big burden, that is, the younger brother of the protagonist always remembers the protagonist. All his actions are to confirm whether the protagonist still remembers the day. All this depends on the death of a supporting actress, which makes the protagonist trapped, and the younger brother of the protagonist comes to rescue. After this climax of the plot, naturally, the two people who have already understood their heart and fell in love applaud for love. The sentimental chapter is also not vulgar, but it is a reverie description. Seven chapters in a row make ashluya feel hot and shy. After that, the chapter that isiluya sees now, although it seems that there are still difficulties to be solved, it is all the daily interaction of the male and female protagonists'' warm bickering, which is extremely sweet. "Ah, how can it be so sweet? My girl''s heart is going to explode!" As she thumped the table, ashluya exclaimed excitedly that the interaction between the hero and heroine after the disaster made her feel as excited as when she saw the undescriptable plots. No, she was even more excited than when she saw those plots. Excited, she looked back at the comments. Although ashluya likes this book very much, some people think that there are many sidelights in the whole plot. The heroine is also liked by many men, and almost sullied by the villains recruited by the villains. These abusive places are controversial, so there are also bad comments. However, when it''s a little funny, some readers who gave poor comments on the book still went straight to the latest chapter, for the reason that Wang Wang''s description of bed play is really irresistible. With trumpet back spray a few no combat effectiveness of the spray, ashluya can''t help but read the latest chapter again, more than enough. "What''s the matter? I laugh like those sows in the barn." Hathaway came out with a towel and wiped her hair. She was used to ashluya''s indecent behavior, but she asked subconsciously. "No, it''s too sweet, Hathaway. You have to watch enchantment!" "This book again?" Hathaway has been recommended by ashluya for several times. However, every time she sees the detailed and seductive description at the beginning, she blushes and subconsciously takes herself into the leading role. Her whole body is hot and restless. Therefore, Hathaway worries that if she really indulges in it, it may cause some indescribable physiological reactions and dare not read it any more. "In contrast, the headmaster''s book is too clear. The leading roles and actresses have been holding hands for so long. I don''t want to see two stupefied mages fall in love together." Ashluya looks at Hathaway in her light pajamas. Although her chest is still flat, the feeling of green and astringent also has its own characteristics. Hathaway''s light blue Nightgown hem is slim and white legs. She is a little higher than ashluya. Her smooth thighs reflect a little light, which makes people want to stretch out their hands to play. Her little feet are wearing slippers and carrying a little water Drop, crystal clear. "This, this is not a stupefied mage. It''s an elegant and sound way of communication. It''s a good relationship of mutual respect and common development." Hathaway retorted that she was a little excited. She didn''t know whether it was because of the novel or herself. "Well, Hathaway is a good boy after all, hehe." With a deep smile, ashluya picked up the towel and changed clothes and went into the bathroom. The bathroom of crescent college adopts the equipment of adjusting the water temperature, so that you can enjoy the fresh water at any temperature in any season. Ashluya takes off her school uniform and underwear, folds it and puts it aside, and then turns on the nozzle to let the warm water wash her body.She painted her body in a shower bath. Although she was the same age as Hathaway, Eich Lou A had grown pretty well, envious of her peers. Her fingers crossed her neck, and she swept her body from her chest to her thighs, and her body was wrapped in foam. turned on the hot water again, and he cleaned up the remaining foam with clear water, and washed the long hair in the same way, wiping the body with a towel and going out with his pajamas. "Ah, you didn''t dry your hair. It''s easy to catch a cold." Hathaway was still reading the information in the magic tablet. When she saw that ashluya came out with wet hair, she put down the tablet and let ashluya sit on her bed. Then, Hathaway took out a hollow cylinder, injected a little magic, in which there was a dry and warm wind, blowing ashluya''s hair. "You are not short hair now. Long hair is not easy to dry. When it comes to sleep, you will have a headache. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Hathaway said earnestly as she separated ashluya''s long wet hair with her fingers. "Hathaway, you look like my mother." Ashluya''s eyes half narrowed, like a cat being swayed. She felt the soft touch of Hathaway''s fingertips and the warm wind. "Why, isn''t it?" Hathaway said with a bitter smile, as if she was really taking care of her sister. "No, it''s good." Ashluya nodded and whispered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Hello -" sitting in front of the computer, Felice, who has just finished writing today''s update, can''t help sneezing. "Is the temperature too low?" She looked back at the temperature control array in the corner of the wall. The black box was emitting a faint light, cooling the temperature of the indoor air to a suitable level. Phyllis turned up the brightness before she turned around and scanned the reviews of her novel. Because of her own particularity, after following Lena to new moon college, Phyllis was not able to go in and out of the campus as aboveboard as heleisen. Instead, she could only hide in a small room arranged for her by Lena and learn about the world through the Internet. It has to be said that this novel gadget makes Phyllis very satisfied. On the Internet, no one knows that she is Phyllis Ian gray, and she can know what''s going on outside without leaving home, and even create. Felice''s online nickname is wangwangwang, because she learned that Claire is meow meow meow, so Felice emerged with a sense of inexplicable competition, took a similar name, and wrote novels at the same time. Enchantment is a novel similar to Phyllis''s autobiography, in which the heroine experiences many things that Phyllis met when she was a child, and those boys with different personalities are all kinds of men that Phyllis met when she walked on the earth as a "lust" agent. To be honest, there may be more men who have slept with Phyllis than the readers of the novel. It''s easy for Phyllis to write charming male characters. However, for the only prototype in the novel who hasn''t been in close contact with her, Phyllis feels that she can''t write well. She can only shape the hero according to her own observation and imagination, but unexpectedly she is welcomed. Browsing through the comments, although there are sometimes accusations that Phyllis''s novels are too bold and easy to teach bad children, but on the whole, everyone is asking for more, which makes Phyllis smile. She soon realizes that this is her rare ability not to rely on her charm to be welcomed by others. Thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumpi. "It''s a bit dark here." Lena put the floating tray of food and tea on the table beside him. He narrowed his eyes slightly because the room was dark. The two windows were closed, the curtains were closed, and Phyllis didn''t turn on the light. Only the light of the magic computer screen provided some light for the room. "I can''t do without the sun. I''ve opened the curtains." Lena said. Without waiting for Phyllis to answer, he waved his hand. The curtains of the two windows opened automatically. The dazzling summer sunshine fell on the room, and he could see the light track reflected by the floating dust. "I don''t like the sun, I like the night." Said Phyllis, rising from the magic computer to the table where the plate was. Her body is a deep purple silk nightgown, which clearly outlines the full shape. The sling leaves traces on the white skin. It can be seen that the white arm thigh of Phyllis is in sharp contrast with the deep purple nightgown. In the sun, it seems to emit particles. "I''m sorry, but I can only keep you here at the moment." Lena sat down, too. On the soft bed were the traces of Phyllis''s deep sleep, which was fascinating. "I don''t care about that. There are temperature regulating arrays, magic computers and the Internet, food, and more importantly, you, Lena. I''m not dissatisfied with anything." Phyllis''s fingers gently on Lena''s chest, quietly across, but Lena is indifferent. "You seem to enjoy it." Lena glanced at Phyllis''s computer screen, which was the interface of the new moon forum. Naturally, he knew that this restless sister was serializing novels on the Internet. He even read several chapters. At first, Lena was worried that Claire would be angry when she saw the novel that Phyllis meant to refer to, but she didn''t expect that Claire would indulge in it with relish and wait for the update every day, which solved Lena''s worries. "Your magic computer and Internet are really interesting, but it''s a pity that they are only laid in this kingdom now. If the whole continent including other half planes are connected to these networks, it seems that a virtual world can be built." When Phyllis saw that Lena was indifferent to her provocation, she added. "Yes, that''s what I''m planning to do. By connecting to the Internet all over the world, I can achieve the effect of high-speed transmission of information. I can know what''s happening in any corner of the world without leaving home. Occlusion and ignorance will no longer exist. The magic exchange of the whole society will make great progress and contribute to the overall development." It seems that Phyllis is not only entertaining on the Internet, but also thinking a lot about this system. "I didn''t mistake you, Lena."There was a ripple in her eyes. She looked at Lena, getting closer and closer. "I''d better have lunch first. Today is fried salmon and Midland pie. I made them myself." Lena raised her hand between her and Phyllis'' heads, then pointed to the dishes on the table. "Ah, Midland pie. I haven''t had a real Midland pie for a long time." At this time, Phyllis was like an innocent child, her eyes shining, looking at the food in the plate. In addition to the two dishes mentioned by Lena, there are bread and vegetable soup with golden skin and black tea. "This is what I tried to do after investigating the recipe. It should taste good." Lena added, making Phyllis even more looking forward to it. She used a knife and fork to cut off a small piece of pie and sent it to the mouth. The special taste of the bacon after stewing and the chewy pork after repeated beating formed two different flavors. With the delicious soup, the taste was just right. If you eat the pie with soup and bread together, it will be a bit more delicious and fresh. There are many kinds of food in this way, which is the characteristics of Midland. In order to adapt to a variety of different eating environment, almost every family has a unique way to eat this kind of food. Watching Phyllis enjoy her lunch, Lena is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she waves her hand to move the plate away and makes two cups of black tea at the same time. "Let''s get down to business, Phyllis." Said Lena, taking a piece of paper out of the storage bag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Phyllis picked up the tea and sipped it gracefully. She looked at the paper Lena had taken out. It was a notice. "This is a notice from the wizarding society to enchant the witch. From now on, enchanting the witch, Phyllis Ian gray, will no longer be hunted as a wanted criminal. This is the result of my plea to your excellences in the High Council." Lena handed the paper to Phyllis and said as she read. "But at the same time, Phyllis Ian Gray will be under the guidance of Lena Ian gray, that is, me, and will not be out of control for the next five years. In other words, you will have to stay with me for the next five years, and you will not be able to do anything illegal. Is that clear?" "Don''t worry. Even if you ask me to leave now, I won''t leave." Phyllis skims through the notice and returns it to Lena. "One more thing." Lena put away the announcement and cleared his throat. "I''m going to visit a suspected relic in a few days. Although this may lead to misunderstanding, Phyllis, let me explain my own thinking first." Hearing Lena''s ambiguous words, Phyllis tilted her head and puzzled. "First of all, as a former member of the snake of chaos, you have a lot of knowledge about this organization and the things within it, and you may also be sensitive to members of the snake of chaos who have the same identity." He took a sip of his own cup of black tea and went on. "Secondly, I think this relic is related to the alien species of Sauron, but I prefer that it is a product of the same age as the alien species of Sauron, so I think you have a certain ability to distinguish these products, Phyllis." "So... Are you going to take me to this relic?" Phyllis had understood what Lena thought by this time. She said with a smile. "Do you think this may cause me, or your little lover''s misunderstanding to explain so much?" "Er..." Lena was stunned. Although Phyllis had a strong understanding ability and it was good to read out the implied meaning of Lena without his own explanation, Lena was still speechless by Phyllis who was the first to answer. It seems that understanding people''s heart is sometimes a troublesome thing. "That''s right. In this exploration, you will be strictly monitored and actively cooperate with the investigation." Reiner added. "I don''t seem to have the right to refuse." Phyllis smiles, which embarrasses and makes her a little happy, because since they met, Lena has always taken the initiative. This is a rare moment when Phyllis suppresses Lena. My brother is still too young. "If you strongly object, I can apply to the magic association, but at the same time, you will be temporarily transferred to another high-level mage for surveillance." Said Lena, spreading his hand. "So, Lena, do you want me to go?" Phyllis asked, looking at Lena with deep meaning. "I think... I think it''s the best choice to let you go together, because I don''t guarantee that other high-level mages will ensure your personal safety like me." Lena hesitated for a moment before he said. "Sometimes it''s better to be frank." Phyllis recognized the meaning of Lena''s words and said it with a different meaning. "I will go with you. I do have feelings for the other members of the snake of chaos, and I have a hunch that I can fulfill some of my wishes in the ruins that I am going to." "Wish?" Lena breathed a sigh of relief and was puzzled by the words in Phyllis''s mouth. "You don''t have to care. I don''t know what it is. It''s just a sign of the strength of my own blood." Phyllis didn''t say much. She took a sip of black tea. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Lena got up and was ready to leave the room. "Wait a minute, Lena." Suddenly she stops Lena. Phyllis''s fingers gently pull Lena''s sleeve. She nibbles her lower lip and looks up at Lena. From this point of view, Lena can see the white between the chest of the deep purple pajamas, which makes her blood flow. Lena''s mind is not shaken much. He can see that Phyllis''s face is turning red, her slender legs are rubbing together, and some crystal clear liquid, I don''t know whether it''s sweat or other liquid, is passing on her skin. Phyllis seems to be enduring something, There was a slight tremor in the voice, and the end of the word was almost indisputable. "Help me..." Phyllis said in an almost supplicative tone, which is quite different from the calm expression she used to tease Lena the moment before. Lena soon understood that this was the result of the accumulation of too many magic crystals in Felice''s body. In this case, she would become confused and hot all over. She just wanted to do something indescribable. If she let it go, the accumulated magic would damage her body and eventually make Felice''s cognition collapse.This is the first time that she has been in this situation since she came to new moon college. Lena originally planned to ask Phyllis in two days to help her eliminate magic ahead of time. Now it seems that the accumulation speed of this blood power is much faster than Lena imagined. "Lena..." Phyllis''s voice is full of charm and temptation. Her power of passive charm is mixed in the voice, which makes her dizzy. "Lie down." Lena made Phyllis lie on the bed, reached out and took hold of her palm. Magic is like a needle. It comes from the palm of her hand, and Lena puts her other hand on the top of Phyllis''s abdomen at the same time, releasing her own magic and covering her body. Having dealt with the same problem once, Lena seemed to be familiar with it this time. His power surged in Felice''s body and finally gathered at the place where the magic crystals gathered. "Ah..." as soon as Lena''s magic touched Phyllis''s accumulated magic crystal, Phyllis gave out a whisper. If someone didn''t know, they thought that Lena and Phyllis were carrying out some indescribable body fluid exchange behavior. "Take it easy." Lena said that he meticulously and skillfully smashed those magic crystals one by one, and the solidified magic turned into a trickle, which slowly oozed from Phyllis''s belly and gathered in Lena''s palm. "What''s coming..." as the magic crystal oozes out, Phyllis''s body starts to shake slightly. Her legs stretch out, her toes slide feebly on the bedding, and her other hand grabs the sheet tightly, trying to relieve the reaction in her body. "Ah With a shrill murmur, Phyllis arched her back, then lay down on the bed like a collapse, and there was a dark red crystal in Lena''s hand. "Have a good rest." To cover the sleeping Phyllis, Lena stood up and left the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 The cloudy moon, the twelfth. The harvest day celebration, which represents the arrival of autumn, has ended as early as ten days ago. With the end of summer vacation, it is the beginning of the new semester. The campus of crescent college has become lively again. After exchanging the experience of one month''s summer vacation, the students will gradually put into the new curriculum. This naturally includes the freshmen who have just entered the school. "Hey, don''t be distracted, alucia. We''re going to show our elders." Hathaway gently pushed the shoulder of elucia, who was about to fall asleep, to wake her up. "I, I''m just thinking for a while, so I won''t sleep." Ashluya straightened her chest and sat up straight. They are wearing the summer uniform which is the symbol of crescent college. In this early autumn, the weather is still hot and dry, and the cool dress of short skirts makes the timid and shy freshmen envious, and their eyes look here one after another. On the banner above their heads, the words "reception center for freshmen consultation" are written in magic light. Hathaway and ashluya are exactly the guides to guide the freshmen to complete the registration procedures. Different from last year, there are 79 freshmen in new moon college this year, which is almost equal to the total number of all students in new moon college before. Naturally, so many freshmen are due to Lena''s name. People believe that as a high-level mage with legendary experience, Lena''s school, as the principal, must also have some special features, which can make his children succeed To be famous is to be famous. Of course, this is also inseparable from the excellent results of the magic test of new moon college this year. Dana has won the highest comprehensive score in the province of anmonet, and is well-known. With the combination of the two, there will be an endless stream of admirers. With the arrival of many new students, crescent college has become more and more noisy. "Excuse me, I don''t know my dormitory number very well. I got a document that seemed to have written, but it was put in the trunk and sent directly to the dormitory, so..." at this time, a young girl with a ponytail came to their table and asked timidly. "You want us to check your dormitory number, right?" Hathaway quickly read each other''s words, she smiles, skillfully in front of the virtual keyboard, and then asked. "Please tell me your name." "Ah, er, my name is Renee, Renee Korol, from Lorraine in the north of anmonet Province, whose father is a business..." this girl named Renee is obviously very nervous. She says in a panic, as if the more information she provides, the more likely she will be able to find out her dormitory number. "603, building a, is the sixth floor of that building over there." However, before Renee finished speaking, Hathaway had found the dormitory number of the other party, and also showed a series of student status information such as student number. This is a student inquiry system similar to the library information processing system. As long as you put your badge on the corresponding machine for a scan, the same information can also appear. It is Hathaway who helped Mr. sur during the summer vacation It''s done. "Ah, thank you, thank you." Renee was stunned, and then she understood the meaning of Hathaway''s words. She nodded her head hard, and then ran towards the dormitory building after thanking her. "Our Hathaway has grown into a reliable adult." Ashluya saw everything and gave Hathaway a thumbs up. "Don''t make any noise." Hathaway didn''t agree, but there was still a smile on her lips. "Well, isn''t that Mr. learner?" A moment later, ashluya said suddenly, which made Hathaway sit upright and look around in a hurry. "Where is it?" After asking, Hathaway saw Lena. He didn''t walk around the campus as usual, but was in a hurry. Behind him was not Clare or other teachers that Hathaway knew, but a man in a hood. "Is he going on a business trip?" Ashluya tilts her head. The headmaster often attends some academic conferences or high-level Council related activities, so it''s common for her to go on a business trip. But at this time, the people around her make her feel a little confused. "Who is that?" "I don''t know. I can''t see the face. Is it Mr. Claire?" Hathaway frowned slightly, and then she saw a couple of new Claire with them near the dormitory building, and dismissed the speculation. "It doesn''t seem to be Mr. Claire." "Mr. learner is always busy anyway. I miss the way he taught us at that time." Ashluya thought of the first lesson that Lena taught them when they just entered the new moon college last year. Although she didn''t teach them any magic knowledge, it made these little girls at an ignorant age start to think about their future for the first time. Now, both ashluya and Hathaway have more or less their own way forward."Yes." Hathaway watched Lena disappear near the school gate. She adjusted her mood and threw herself into her original work. Soon, another freshman came. This time, they were two people. I don''t know whether they knew each other well or just contacted each other. "Xuejie, do you know the new moon forum?" Asked a freckled, wheaten girl, quite self-made, unafraid of Hathaway and ashluya. "Of course. What''s the problem?" Due to the rapid popularity of the Internet in the province of anmonet and the whole kingdom, many freshmen have been exposed to magic computers and the Internet in advance. Therefore, they are not surprised to see magic tablets and magic computers everywhere in crescent college. Some even bring their own magic tablets. "Ah, I''d like to ask, is the anchor named pudding in the forum a student of this school?" "Poof -" ashluya, who was drinking water, almost spurted water out of her mouth. She coughed and reacted violently. "Pudding, she is..." seeing this, Hathaway glanced at ashluya with some unkindness, which made the popular anchor behind the virtual image sweat. "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know." Ashluya immediately waved her hand in denial, causing the two freshmen to frown. "We''re not sure about the real identity of the pudding. I''m sorry." Hathaway timely relief, just let the two freshmen left a little disappointed. "Ha ha ha, is it true that someone is looking for pudding? Ha ha ha." Ashluya had a guilty smile, and had a hunch that she might encounter some wonderful changes in her school life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Port Dudley. The huge steel warship hovers next to the same tall tower. Dozens of iron chains or pipes of different thicknesses connect the side of the warship. Looking up from the ground, you can see the dense human like ants shuttling on it, carrying materials. The bow of the ship, a storm bird sculpture symbolizing thunder and storm, reflects the afterglow of the setting sun, shining in the golden sunset. This is the storm rose, one of the strongest fighting forces mastered by the magic association. At the moment, this huge whale is quietly berthing in the harbor, carrying out replenishment operations. There are usually thousands of sailors on the intrepid strategic floating ship who master at least a certain level of magic, and its formation requirement is to be able to maintain at least six months of no replenishment cruise, so that even if the rainbow tower is damaged After a devastating attack, the intrepid warship can still cruise deep in the half plane to command and fight back. As a result, every replenishment lasted at least a week, and the crew of storm rose was able to rest a little. Except for those rooms on duty. Albert was one of them. He was originally a member of the loading group. Their duty was to stuff heavy shells into the guns. Of course, magic was used instead of brute force. Albert was the best at the hand of the mage and became the leader of the second group of the loading group. During the docking, he will guard outside the vice captain''s room all night for three days to carefully observe any changes. Once he finds anything, he will immediately record it and inform the High Council. In fact, he is not really "staring" at the room, but through a monitoring device provided by a high-level Council, monitoring the things in the room. On the table in front of Albert, a model made of flowing gravel is very conspicuous. This model reflects everything in the vice captain''s room. It is meticulous. As long as Albert moves his mind, he can enlarge any detail. He can even read the text content in the book spread out on the table by the vice captain on this model. Similarly, as long as there is any unusual movement in the room, it will be reflected immediately, and it can also be traced back for a period of time. The magic arranged by Sir Herman Bragg has exposed the vice captain''s room to the observation of the crew on duty all the time. It''s sunset, and tonight is Albert''s last night on duty here. After sunrise tomorrow, he can go back to take a hot bath, change into clean and comfortable clothes, and have a good day at the pub in the harbor. He and the other two closely watched the movement in the vice captain''s room, but, just like the people who had been watching for a month before, the things in the room did not change. Late at night, Albert couldn''t help yawning. He only took a short rest during the day. He was exhausted by the surveillance work. Albert looked up at the other two, who were also tired. The darkest hours before dawn, and the hours before the end of duty, will be their most relaxed time. Albert really wanted to light a cigarette at this time. Except on the deck when he was sailing, he could not smoke at other times and places, which made him a little helpless. His eyes became a little hazy. The sand model Albert was staring at seemed to have some double shadows. His eyelids were heavy, as if they would droop next moment. Just when he was half asleep and half awake, Albert seemed to see a figure suddenly appeared in the model. After searching in the room for a while, he picked up the quill on the table, dipped it in ink, and began to write something on a piece of parchment. Albert just looked at the figure and seemed to forget his original purpose. Then, the cold war of another person around him affected Albert, and made him come back to himself and look at everything in the model with horror. They immediately stood up, looked aside and peeped through the window on the door into the brightly lit vice captain''s room. However, nothing was seen. "I''m lost in sleep?" Albert was puzzled. He took another look at the model. The figure in the model should not be visible. Only the quill slowly fell on the ground, which made people feel creepy. He also confirmed that the feather pen was not in its original position. The splashed ink was like blood, spreading out on the ground. Albert focused his eyes and looked at the position where the figure was written just now. He saw that the model was enlarged and reflected the appearance of parchment. It was a picture of a bird living in a specific half plane. The lines were simple and powerful, and only a few strokes outlined the characteristics of this creature. At the moment, however, everyone''s eyes are not on the bird, but on the corner of the picture. In that place, even through the gravel model, you can see that the wet ink formed a messy text, which was a short sentence. I''m here, and it''s here. All of them were shocked. Albert felt cold on his back. Although there was nothing in the room now, all kinds of legends sketched a terrible picture in his heart.Deputy captain Paul has no body, only soul, lingering in the room where he lived. He appears on the desktop, under the bed, behind everyone. He makes a silent cry, just to show people his existence. Finally, deputy captain Paul got the chance. He picked up his quill pen and wrote such a sentence. I''m here, and it''s here. "I" can understand that this should be the self declaration of deputy captain Paul. Then, who is "it" and where is it? Between thinking, Albert felt a shock. He felt that there was a breeze behind him, and it was like someone''s breath. He didn''t dare not to look back, as if he would be pulled into the abyss by something indescribable. It is clear that there is a temperature regulating array in the cabin, and the temperature is pleasant, but Albert''s forehead has exuded cold sweat. Where he can''t see it, the darkness is like a huge and ugly monster, as if to devour them. Feeling that the evil and chaotic atmosphere was getting closer and closer, Albert''s hair bristled. Finally, he couldn''t help looking back. But there was nothing there. Nothing, only the empty cabin corridor, flickering lights, the moonlight outside the window, pale and bright. "Is it really an illusion..." Albert breathed a long sigh of relief. Just as he relaxed, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly glimpsed the wall on one side of the corridor, where a visible scratch was impressively reflected in Albert''s vision. I''m here, and it''s here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 North, port of aberhurst. It is located to the south of the great glacier, and within a hundred miles to the west is stansoya, the headquarters of the immortal throne. Although it is early autumn, it has a certain sense that winter is approaching here. The wind from the great glacier blows cold on people''s faces, which makes people feel the severity of winter. The great glacier is an ice sheet that will never melt. It is said that this place used to be an ancient battlefield. Several high-level mages fell here, causing severe cold here. This is not simply caused by the climate, but more by the magic of condensation. The port of aberhurst is located on the great glacier. It is composed of two parts, one is on the ice sheet, the other is on the land. The two urban areas are linked by elevators. The real part of the port of aberhurst is on the ice sheet. On the white earth, there is a ring standing on the top. The lower part of the ring is immersed in the ice that has not melted for thousands of years, and the upper part is surrounded by a series of towers built later. This is a gate, which is also the northernmost gate on the mainland. Near xingmen, there are numerous tall towers. Next to these towers, there are almost all huge floating boats. These floating boats are of different shapes. There are merchant ships for conventional cargo transportation and passenger ships for personnel transportation. At the other end of these ports, next to an independent tower, there is another completely different giant ship. This huge floating warship is more than 200 meters long, with four dual mounted 410 mm main guns, 18 single mounted 140 mm auxiliary guns, and firepower covering the whole ship. Although it is much smaller than the storm rose, the speed of this warship is much faster than that of the general fearless warship. Standing in front of the dock, Lena raised his head slightly and looked up at the warship berthing quietly in the sun. This design full of power and aesthetics left a deep impression on him. "Is this one of the seven fearless strategic floating ships of the magic society?" Next to him, Felice, who was wearing a hood, slowly lifted the hood that covered her face. In the extreme north, she did not need to hide her identity to follow Lena. "The statue on the bow of the dawn Treader is a baleen whale, which lives in the cold water of the north and can break through the ice floes. The positioning of this warship in the fearless class warship is also a high-speed cruise warship. Although its firepower is less than that of the storm rose, its speed is 30% faster than that of the storm rose." Lena explains that he takes a look at Phyllis, a woman who has lived in a simple place for more than a month. Now she is looking at everything outside. According to Lena''s memory, Phyllis should have never been to the north, and naturally she has never been to the big glacier in person. At this moment, she is like an autumn child, inquiring about everything around her. "Do you remember what I said, Phyllis?" For this reason, Reiner emphasized again. "Of course, I know that you can''t leave Lena more than 50 meters away, you can''t hurt others at will, you can''t act without authorization in exploration, you have to report any discovery at the first time." Phyllis nodded and said that her beauty caused people around to stop and watch. Under the influence of passive charm, Phyllis is like adding multiple filters in the eyes of these ordinary people. Only the beautiful part is left, which makes people fall in love at first sight. Even in the eyes of Lena, who is not influenced by the charm ability, Phyllis is still a beautiful and pure girl, provided that she does not know her actual identity. "Just know. Let''s get on the ship first. The warship will set out in the evening." Lena nodded slightly, indicating that Phyllis had better put on her hood. "I know." Phyllis sticks out her tongue, puts on her hood, follows Lena through a series of safety checks, and takes the tower elevator to the platform. The platform is directly connected with the deck of the dawn treading wave. We can see that the crew in military uniform are busy transporting all kinds of huge and heavy goods into the cargo hold by magic. The last replenishment of the dawn treading wave was four months ago. This time, it will also take on the task of exploring the big hole, so it also carries a lot of experimental equipment. Lena crossed the platform and came to the deck. No one controlled the brush to clean the deck. The crew gathered in twos and threes and cast curious eyes on Lena and Phyllis. The huge naval gun is located in the center of the deck. Although the dual 410 mm main gun is not as powerful as storm rose''s triple 460 mm heavy gun, its loading speed and accuracy are also higher. Taking advantage of the high speed of dawn treading waves, it is enough to fight guerrilla warfare. "This way." Lena motioned Phyllis, who looked up at the cannon, to follow. Then she found the crew in charge of reception and took them to a cabin. The space here is much larger than that of other crew''s rooms, which is almost the same as the vice captain''s room seen on the storm rose. Lena comes to the desk and looks at the bookshelves beside the desk. Almost all of them are academic journals and works published five years ago. It seems that this room was used at least five years ago.The desk is neat and clean. A model of the dawn Treader is fixed on the corner of the desk. Maybe it''s just the reason why the ship sails. Whether it''s the ink bottle or the shelf of the visiting quill pen, they are all firmly fixed on the desk to prevent overturning due to turbulence. On the opposite side of the office area is a big bed. The plain sheet is decorated with the pattern of reverse halberd and baleen whale. The furnishings and decorations of the whole room give people a kind of pragmatic texture, which is in line with the characteristics of the interior of the warship. "Only one bed?" Lena looked at the bed. He clearly remembered that he had asked for two rooms, one for herself and one for Phyllis. But now there is only one room, which is very strange. "Er, sir, the senior rooms here are all of these specifications, and the same rooms have been collected by other officers. My captain and I asked the High Council, which is the order of Mr. Braggs..." when asked by Lena, the crew who was waiting at the door was a little flustered and explained incoherently. "All right, I see." Lena didn''t embarrass each other either. It seems that the dawn Treader is indeed a warship, and it doesn''t have so many rooms to choose from as the passenger ship does. As Phyllis must be under Lena''s surveillance all the time, in your opinion, it is obviously more convenient to let two people live in one room. But for this, Phyllis is not dissatisfied, rather very happy. She smiles and takes off her hood and cloak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 With the sound of the siren, the long and loud sound spread on the ice sheet. A vast white world trembled because of the sound of the siren. Some wild animals poked their heads out of the snow nests one after another. However, they were used to the scenes of ships driving. Therefore, after confirming that they had nothing to do with themselves, they retreated to their warm home in the cold wind. With the release of the connecting bolt, a series of sound of opening the switch reverberates between the ship and the wharf, and the thick pipe and chain are immediately separated. The continuous sound of impact constitutes a solemn symphony, adding a sense of ritual to the process of sailing. With the ignition of the main engine, the dawn treading wave began to move slowly. Among the seven engines, the Falun burned a continuous stream of coal and converted it into heat. The heat boiled the water in the tank, and the steam rolled up, which pushed the turbine to rotate, thus disturbing the flow of magic and forming a driving force, which made the warship move forward. "According to the introduction of the technical personnel on board, the forward power of the warship is to make the magic flow speed in the front of the warship faster through the turbine, while the magic flow speed in the rear becomes slower due to the accumulation of magic, thus forming a pressure difference. Therefore, to be exact, it is the magic extrusion at the back of the warship that pushes the warship forward." Standing on the deck watching all this, Lena said leisurely, the wind blowing his clothes, hunting. "Yes." Phyllis stands beside Lena. She doesn''t need to wear a hood any more. Lord Braggs gives Phyllis a necklace of aquamarine. The magic array contained in the necklace can neutralize Phyllis''s passive charm to some extent. It is said that it is an ancient relic harvested by Lord Braggs in a certain heritage exploration. Although she no longer exerts the ability of passive enchantment uncontrollably, the beautiful appearance of Phyllis still fascinates the sailors who have been wandering for many years. At this time, the sailors working on the deck almost obviously or secretly stop their eyes on Phyllis and do not want to leave. The setting sun reflected on the gate, leaving a brilliant brilliance. The dawn treading wave slowly advanced into the gate. The surrounding scenery has become bizarre, with various geometric or non geometric color patches that do not conform to cognition spreading and interweaving. No one can interpret any information from these rapidly changing colors. However, if you look directly at such a picture for a long time, you may soon fall into a state of mental trance and eventually go crazy. As a result, just before entering the Stargate, the crew on the deck returned to the cabin, and Lena and Phyllis also followed to the bridge. "Hello, Mr. Ian gray. I''ve heard a lot about you." Caspian Barnes, the captain of the dawn Treader, is a man with a kind of refined temperament. He sits in the position of Captain and looks directly at the direction of the warship. He can see the mottled and crazy colors from the bridge, but the bridge crew seems to have been used to it. "Hello, Captain Barnes." Lena shook hands with the other side, and could feel the strong body under the uniform of the slim looking captain. He turned his eyes to the front of the bridge, and the strange color began to fade away, and a light spot gradually expanded. "We''re going to go through at least six gates, and tomorrow morning you''re expected to see the water and sunlight on the Baltic half plane." Captain Barnes said that next to his chair, the star map composed of interweaved light flashes. Hundreds of half planes are like stars, rotating around the sun representing the main plane, and a light spot nearest to the sun is flashing. This is where the warship is. "Hard work." Lena communicated with the captain a few more words, and did not disturb the ship. Back in the room, Lena suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. He looked at Phyllis beside him and didn''t know how to deal with it. Perhaps Herman Braggs doesn''t care about Phyllis, but Lena still does. Her sister is not only a very attractive beauty, but also a crazy brother. Lena worries that if they share the same room, she may see a head buried under her body when she gets up in the morning Thriller. He doesn''t want to have breakfast like this. "If you sleep in bed at night, I''ll read here." Lena pointed to the soft big bed. After he was promoted to a higher level, his sleep was not too urgent. Lena could work for several days without feeling tired. He only needed a proper rest to become energetic again. "Don''t you come with me?" Said Phyllis with a little regret, but Lena shook her head decisively. After he sat down at his desk, he took out the materials about this exploration from the storage bag to read. When Felice saw that Lena was indifferent, she did not disturb her any more. Instead, she went into the bathroom on one side of the room. As this is a high-class room, there are also independent washrooms and bathrooms. Hearing the sound, Lena raises her head slightly. Through the bright yellow light, Lena can see the hazy figure of Phyllis taking off her personal clothes. Her body contour has wonderful ups and downs. Even if it is covered with a layer of water mist, it is fascinating.The sound of the water came into Lena''s ears. He shook his head and focused his eyes on the data. There are also a series of unusual events that happened on the storm rose, including the appearance of human figures and writing in the room seen by Albert of the loading crew, and the fact that the crew found tearing marks in some corners that were not normally seen, which can not be explained by hallucinations. Looking at the photos, Lena seems to see that the nameless monster described by deputy captain Paul is wandering in the corridor of the warship, waiting for the opportunity to devour life. However, Lena is aware of something strange. It doesn''t seem so simple. Even though there are so many abnormal conditions, the storm rose has not had any attacks so far. It seems that the nameless monster is extremely afraid of human beings, and only works in the dark, never appears in front of people. Through all-round detailed magic detection, there is no such monster in the warship, which makes people feel confused. As time went by, Lena put down this information and sighed. At this time, when the door opened and closed, he turned his head slightly, only to see that Phyllis came out of the bathroom with gray wet hair and a cream bath towel. Her thin barefoot stepped on the soft wool carpet, leaving some water stains. Phyllis''s eyes were moist and bright, looking at Lena. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "Do you want to take a bath first, or eat first, or with me first..." Phyllis smiles a little, and she is very charming. She says that this is a word that any normal man can''t hold, but Lena doesn''t even stir up her eyebrows and just answers coldly. "I remember you should have changed your clothes." Then Lena lowered her head and continued to read. Just as Lena was about to leave, Phyllis subconsciously took Lena''s hand. "Don''t..." Phyllis murmured to herself unconsciously. Her expression became a little dignified. It seemed that she had dreamed something bad. "Help me..." she was still dreaming, holding Lena''s hand tightly, as if unwilling to give up the last straw. "It''s OK. No one will hurt you any more." Lena whispered, stroking Phyllis''s long hair with her other hand, trying to placate the woman who was in a nightmare. Phyllis is not as strong as he imagined. Her experience as an enchanting witch must have left her indelible trauma. Although on the surface, she is still the beautiful woman who can do well, maybe only in the dead of night can Lena see the fragile side of Phyllis. After all, she was only a few years older than Lena. With Lena''s touch, Phyllis gradually calms down and returns to her original deep sleep. Lena gently stood up, went back to his desk and continued to pick up the material he had read. A sleepless night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Sunshine, sand, sea. As captain Barnes said, the next morning, the dawn Treader reached the Baltic half plane after passing through a slightly narrow gate. In fact, according to Leiner''s star map estimation, at the speed of dawn Treader, it is far from a whole night to reach the Baltic half plane, but it is calculated according to the shortest path. In fact, not all the star gates connected between the half planes can accommodate warships like dawn Treader. Some channels in the middle of the half plane can only accommodate carriages and carriages Well, the dawn Treader needs a detour. In any case, all the way to the Baltic half plane was calm. It''s still midsummer here. The fierce sunlight sprinkles a golden luster on the overturned sea. The same golden beach is washed away by waves, showing a harmonious and peaceful scene. As the dawn Treader skims over the ocean, it can be seen that there are many islands distributed in the sea, and even some villages and docks on the larger islands. However, these buildings have long been empty, and the residents of the original half plane have been evacuated. The catastrophe of Eliot''s half plane is vivid in our eyes, and people can no longer accept the recurrence of similar disasters. As everyone knows, under the tranquil scene of the Baltic half plane, there is a surging undercurrent. The dawn treading wave continued to move towards the big hole, but the high-level mages who participated in this relic investigation had already gathered near the bridge. The investigation team was headed by his Excellency Herman Bragg, a legendary mage worthy of the name. Among the legendary mages in the company are his Excellency isaris Alberton and lumia Calvados. As for high-level mages, apart from the well-known Eagles field of Lena, as well as the storm Council''s Gloria Augustine and the Stargazer''s Verde Regans, they are all academic masters with important positions in their respective fields. This time, the investigation team can be regarded as extremely luxurious. Even if there are as many solons out of the big hole as Eliot''s half plane, they can easily fight back. This is naturally because the magic association attaches great importance to the great void of the Baltic half plane, not only because of the strange phenomena and mysterious alien pictures, but also because the great void can be regarded as a rare change in recent decades that directly appears in the public view. In addition to the information provided by Lena, the high-level Council attaches great importance to the possible attack of Sauron''s alien species at any time, and will make every effort to deal with the change that may find a clue. "Your excellences, ahead is the coordinates of the great void." Captain Barnes said, everyone''s eyes looking there, to the end of the sea level. I saw a pure white barrier between the blue sky and water. It was a white wall, standing on the sea, separating the sky from the sea, like a crystal wall. The surging sea water is beating the outside of the wall, but the holy white wall is still, regardless of the storm. The dawn Treader flew over the surrounding wall. Looking down from the bridge, she could see the scene inside the wall. On one side of the wall is a surge, and on the other side is a wilderness. On the already dry seabed, corals lose their color and turn into gray rocks. The wall directly reaches the bottom of the sea, like a dam, which blocks the sea water trying to pour in and the internal world. In the middle of the uneven seabed, there is a big hole. The cavity is like being cut out in a flash by some kind of sharp knife, completely ignoring the topography of the seabed. You can see the coral cut in the middle, and you can see the layered structure of the seabed that has been deposited for many years. The wall of the whole cavity is smooth and flat, without any hesitation. It''s like, in an instant, there is a piece of space missing here, which makes people feel a bit strange. "Just look at the text description has not felt, now a look, it is really some terror." Wilder Reagans touched his beard. This huge creation, which is obviously not formed naturally, gives people a strong sense of panic. The more people study magic, the more they explore the rules of controlling the world. When they see this magnificent creation that does not belong to human hands, they will have similar feelings. The dawn Treader finally docked on one side of the wall, where a temporary port was built to park the floating boat. The investigation team flew directly from the deck to the wall and landed slowly. The wall is thick enough to drive two carriages. Standing on the wall, there is a surging sea on one side and a deep void on the other, giving people a surreal feeling. Lena took a look at the hole. Although it was noon and the sun was high in the sky, the sun should be directly under the big hole, but all the light seemed to be absorbed by something. The sun only went a little deeper into the hole, and then disappeared. Only the dark world was dormant at the bottom of the hole. "The light in this big hole seems to be refracted and can''t go deep. The light from our detector can only shine within 10 meters at most. By contrast, it''s not enough."Gloria Augustine said that storm Council is responsible for the manufacture of some parts of the detector, but even the most advanced technology products of mages will still be swallowed by the darkness in this big hole. "The observation post is a certain distance away from here, but after building the wall, most of their work has shifted to the big hole." Eagles field said, pointing to the front, on the side of the fence, there are several boats, which dock in the wharf built on the fence, using magic to fix, ignoring the surrounding wind and waves. That''s where the temporary observation post is. Compared with the huge dawn treading waves, these ships are a little small. Several people saw that several mages had stepped down from the ship and saluted the members of the investigation team respectfully. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our observation data in the last two days. There is nothing special about it." The first mage has four gold rims on his sleeve. He is a four ring mage. As the person in charge of the observation post, he is also a match. The magic association is all over the observation posts of each half plane. Most of them are middle-level mages from the Fourth Ring Road to the Fifth Ring Road. Most of these mages are not outstanding talents. They have no hope of promotion for a long time, so they are pinned on going to the half plane. On the one hand, they can conduct independent research without interruption. On the other hand, the special ecology and products of the half plane may also help these mages to promote, especially It was at the time of the upsurge of new element discovery. "Let''s see first." Mr. Briggs looked at the big hole and raised his hand slightly. A ray of light came straight into the big hole. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 This light contains a high energy, it straight into it, illuminating the original dark inside of the big hole, you can see that the wall of the big hole is still as smooth and cold, without any defects. The light only touched the area where the sunlight was swallowed in an instant. It was shining brightly. It tried its best to shine around. However, it only lasted for an instant, then it disappeared, and no trace could be found. Even the magic of the legendary mage can''t dispel the darkness? This scene shocked the medium level mages at the observation post. They thought that as long as the legendary mage came, the secret of the big hole would be revealed in an instant. After all, their magic level was not enough to feel the strangeness of the big hole. But now, Lord Bragg''s magic can''t break through the darkness, which makes these middle level mages a little sad and don''t know what to do. "It''s not a dead zone. On the other hand, the magic inside the void is special." Mr. Braggs looked at his palm and thought about the feedback just now. "Although the difference between the magic value inside the big hole and the average value is not big by ordinary observation means, my magic feels extremely powerful magic interference on the way forward, which can only be caused in areas with extremely high magic concentration." To illustrate with a simple example, a spell is like a very fast water flow. If there is nothing in the space, it can shoot a long distance. However, if there is a huge amount of sea water in the space, the water flow can not cross a very long distance as before. That''s what Mr. Braggs feels. "The higher the magic power concentration is, the more difficult it is for the spell to maintain its original structure and cause it to collapse. However, according to the observation data of the most sophisticated instruments, the magic power concentration in the big hole is not abnormal. What is the situation?" Verde regensto was jawling the cableway. "Just try." Lord Alberton took a small metal ball from his storage bag. The metal ball was silvery and stretched out a pair of wings made of thin sheet iron. This is obviously an improved version of his previous giant spherical detector at Eliot''s half plane, reducing its size and enhancing its ability to cope with impact and other adverse conditions. The little ball flew directly over the big hole and then dropped slowly at a slow speed. At the same time, the palm of your right hand projects a picture, which is the scene around the ball. As the ball enters the boundary of the big hole, the whole field of vision begins to dim. In the projection illusion, the head is bright sunshine, and the bottom is dark and unpredictable abyss, which gives people a sense of terror. The golden ball gradually disappeared into the shadow, and then it released light, illuminating the surrounding space. However, compared with the large hole with a diameter of more than 300 meters, the glow of the golden ball was still too small, just like the only star shining in the dark sky, as if it would be swallowed by the surrounding darkness at any time. As the golden ball goes down, an invisible sense of oppression envelops everyone. Although there is nothing in the field of vision, it gives people a feeling of crowding. This feeling lingers in Lena''s heart and makes him feel depressed. At this time, the transmitted image appeared unstable. According to the calculation, the current diving depth just entered the previously designated position of the detector crash. Although there has been quite a lot of noise, but still can see the surrounding scenery, no change, is still deep darkness. But soon, people can see that the light radiated to the surrounding is dissipating bit by bit, and the darkness is like a beast, attacking everything. This feeling of despair and depression makes those middle-level mages almost unable to support. After all, the previous detectors are only vague projection and data display. They are still the first to show such a clear and detailed picture See you next time. Bang - finally, about 50 meters after crossing the boundary, Mr. Alberton''s detector gave out a beep, which seemed to be damaged due to unknown reasons, and the projection picture was interrupted. In people''s imagination, the gold detector has been falling down, falling, I don''t know when it will fall to the end, or even whether there will be an end. But the legendary mages didn''t have much time to be sad. Almost after confirming that the detector was out of control and fell, a series of data replaced the projected image and appeared in front of the mages. "It''s a normal magic density... No, wait a minute." Mr. Alberton carefully observed the magic curve collected by the detector, but found something strange in the flat curve. "Zoom in." The curve that shows the magic density around the detector suddenly enlarges. At this time, everyone who sees this curve will show a surprised expression. Because there is a sharp peak on this seemingly flat curve with only a little wave movement.The duration of the wave crest is very short, and it is almost a tiny line on the original scale curve. Only when Mr. Alberton magnifies the time axis hundreds of times, can we see the wave crest pierced like a sword. The intensity of the wave crest exceeds any magic concentration peak that may exist in nature, and its value can even compare with the concentration of the core of a high-level mage when he tries his best to cast his magic. It''s really incredible. At the same time, the duration of this wave crest is so short, even shorter than the shortest data acquisition time of many detection methods, it is almost equivalent to finding a short second in the history of thousands of years, which is so difficult and so short, which is unprecedented. It''s just like, in the original calm sea suddenly set off a huge wave, and in an instant back to the original calm posture in general, very incredible. "Even if you approach quickly, destroy the whole detector and leave, you can''t just have a magic wave. It''s like magic suddenly appears and disappears. It''s really hard to understand." Said the Lord lumia Calvados, looking at the terrible curve and biting her lower lip. "I have an idea, gentlemen." At this time, Lena opened his mouth and said what he thought. "Should we take a look at the past observations and enlarge them to see if there are the same fluctuations before and after the detector goes out of control?" This is a very reasonable thinking. You know, even Mr. Alberton did not notice this special point at the first sight when he saw the curve. People would not think of enlarging the time axis to observe the previous observations. If we re-examine these data, there may be new discoveries. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 In the conference room of the dawn treading wave, at one end of the long ring table, several black crystals are lying quietly on the table. These are the data of many probes investigating the big hole in recent days. Gloria Augustine from storm Council raised his hand, and one of the crystals floated slowly into the center of a temporary magic array. With the injection of magic, the array began to shine, and a projection appeared inside the crystal, which was exactly the data it collected. This data seems to be a slightly fluctuating but generally stable horizontal line, representing the magic concentration around the detector. The detection method is to use the material with high sensitivity to magic to make the probe, and detect through the subtle magic or current generated by the probe under different magic concentrations. Therefore, the range of this kind of detector has a certain range, if In a short time beyond its range, then the instrument is easy to damage. After magnifying it, people didn''t see the expected short-term peaks like the feedback of your detector. Next, the high-level mages looked at several other data, but found that some images had short-term high peaks, while others didn''t. "Because these detectors are destroyed when they detect the wave crest?" Wilder Reagans touched his thin beard chin again. At this time, the data of about 16 detectors were all drawn on the paper, floating in front of people''s eyes, and compared one by one. "Or the resolution of these detectors is different, and some detectors can''t detect the signal in a very short time." Eagles field looked at Lena. He knew that Lena was working on a device called magic computer recently. Field also received a sample. Some of the signal transmission methods were similar to the detector''s signal acquisition methods. He thought that Lena might be able to see something. "Do you have specific performance data for these detectors?" Lena looks at the person in charge of the observation post, who immediately nods and takes out the previously sorted documents from the storage bag. It can be seen that the resolution of these detectors is generally very high. However, some detectors use analog signal input, while others use digital signal input. Mages have improved their communication mechanism for the errors that may be caused by the magic signal in the transmission process several years ago. Originally, all information would be recorded in the magic crystal, and then played back. This process is easily affected by the outside magic, resulting in distortion and errors. Therefore, with the promotion of Mr. Braggs, the process of replacing analog signals with digital signals has rapidly started. In short, the digital signal is to collect the signal at a certain time interval, at the same time, compare the collected signal with the reference signal, and convert it into a discrete signal with only a fixed value according to certain rules for storage. When playing, the discrete signal is played directly, and the original image can be obtained. The advantage of digital signal is that it can minimize the influence of external magic on the signal transmission process. The disadvantage is that it can''t "truthfully" transmit the situation at that time to some extent. However, with the improvement of magic technology in recent years, the accuracy and resolution of digital signal are getting higher and higher, almost no different from the original analog signal, Therefore, in the process of developing magic computer, Lena avoided a lot of trouble. Lainer noticed that although most of these detectors were collected by digital signals, there were also some models using analog signals. At first, he thought that the sampling interval of digital signals was too long compared with the impact time. However, after carefully examining the corresponding models and function images, he found that both analog and digital signals were used All of the detectors have detected the wave crest, and all of them have not detected it. Mr. Alberton''s detector naturally uses digital signal transmission. Although its accuracy and resolution are higher than those used before, it is not out of the scope of digital signal. "Although it can be explained by simple individual differences of detectors, I still think that there may be something hidden behind the law of signal appearance." Mr. Alberton looked at the contrast images and said. It is true that before the original discovery of this strange wave crest, people simply thought that the magic nature of this big hole was the same as that of the outside, but after the discovery, no details can be ignored. Lena went through the performance data of these detectors again, this time focusing on the difference between those with peaks and those without. At this time, Lena suddenly had a burst of inspiration. This fleeting inspiration quickly turned into his action. Lena put down the document and asked aloud. "Can you show me the same type of machine for these detectors?" Hearing Lena''s inquiry, the person in charge of the observation post was stunned. He didn''t know what Lena thought. But he quickly nodded and took out the drawing from the storage bag. This design is not a simple plan, but an overall high-level drawing that can be projected after magic input. The observation post has made many measurements before, and naturally they have received the corresponding design drawings in order to overhaul the detector.With a little magic, the original drawing on the plane will burst out a ray of light, and the image of a cylinder detector is projected on the paper. According to Lena''s idea, the detector can also decompose itself and enlarge the structure of any part. "This is the detector that detected the crest." Said the head of the observation post. When people looked at the detector in front of Lena, they could see nothing special. Lena studied the detector carefully and confirmed his inspiration just now. Instead of rushing to make a conclusion, he asked the person in charge to take out the drawings of several other detectors and check them one by one. Soon, Lena finished checking the drawings. He put them down and breathed a sigh of relief. At least for now, his guess is consistent with the facts. "What''s the matter, Lena?" Field came up and asked, and he went through the plans together, but he didn''t see any clue. "I have a guess, Lord field." Lainer said that he inspired two design drawings at the same time, one was abnormal and the other was not. "Although there are many kinds of detectors for large hole release, generally speaking, they can be divided into two categories by a certain feature." He pointed to one of them. This cylindrical detector has a magic crystal of light, which can project what you see. "That''s the ability to shoot and the ability not to shoot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "Shooting ability?" Field looked at two detectors, one of which had a huge light-sensitive element, which could capture the surrounding scene to the maximum extent and transmit it to the ground. This kind of detector was mostly used for ecological exploration, and some mages even fixed it on the bodies of some large creatures to observe their ecological behavior. The other detector is relatively simpler, which is almost a square metal box. This detector has no photosensitive elements, and can only explore the surroundings through its own sensors. Correspondingly, its sensitivity is much higher, and it can detect many indicators synchronously. This kind of detector is mostly used to explore some extremely harsh environments, such as lava or ice Deep sea, where there is no light. "Wait, Sir Ian gray, I don''t understand you." Said Gloria, with one hair covering half of his eyes. "If I understand correctly, do you think it is the detector''s shooting ability that causes this wave crest?" Hearing Brolli''s question, Lord Bragg fell into thinking. He looked at Lena to see what the youngest high-level mage in history had. "When the detectors with photosensitive elements are detecting, the mages are in the sentry, monitoring the magic, using these detectors to observe, and then the magic concentration suddenly rises, while the detectors without photosensitive elements only send data back, and do not observe the same phenomenon." There''s no lack of confidence, he explains. "First of all, we need to assume that the destruction of the detector is related to the phenomenon of increasing magic concentration. That is to say, it is this phenomenon that leads to the destruction of the detector, and every time the detector is destroyed, it is bound to happen." Lena''s words are a bit convoluted, but in fact he is putting forward a hypothesis, that is, the detectors that do not detect the wave crest in the detection image also encounter this phenomenon, but they do not distinguish. "It''s true that we can come to such a conclusion by simplifying the problem." Monsieur Calvados nodded slightly and looked at the young man a little. "On this premise, I made a hypothesis based on the observation of the phenomenon, that is, only detectors with photosensitive elements can detect this phenomenon of increasing magic concentration." "You mean this phenomenon is only detected by detectors when it is observed by humans?" Mr. Alberton frowned slightly, and he could easily deduce such a conclusion from Lena''s speech. That is, only when it is observed by human beings, this phenomenon will be specific and detectable. When human beings can''t directly observe, this phenomenon will also occur, but it can''t be detected by machines. "At present, my idea is this, because this can explain why there are such differences." Lena nodded. "It''s an interesting idea, Ian gray." Mr. Braggs pondered that he did not refute Lena''s statement, but did not agree with it. He seemed to be thinking about the meaning behind Lena''s conjecture. "Do you mean that our artificial observation will lead to the change of the big hole and make it produce a different phenomenon?" "Yes, sir Bragg." Lena looked directly into each other''s eyes. The deep purple pupil of Lord Bragg seemed to contain a universe, clear and profound. "That''s crazy." Augustine shook his head. He could not accept the explanation. "If human observation can lead to the change of phenomena, that is to say, only when we do not observe the object, the object is the most essential appearance, and once we observe it, it will lead to the change of the object. Then how can we make sure that what we see is true, not changed after observation?" His question is also what all the mages here think after hearing Lena''s conjecture. According to the classical magic theory, the observation itself should not have any impact on the target. In fact, even the measurement behavior should not have any impact on the observation target, because in this case, the observation will lose its meaning, because after the observation, the object will change, not the original appearance. In fact, observation is the foundation of all magic construction. If the values of observation and measurement are no longer true, all magic systems will collapse, magic will no longer exist, and even the objective reality will be challenged. This is unacceptable to all mages. But Lerner''s conjecture does have some truth. If we accept the conclusion that observation or not will lead to different phenomena, then the problem of the influence of the large hole on the detector will be solved. But once we accept this conclusion, there will be more problems, and it will directly challenge people''s cognitive foundation. The high-level mages on the scene can''t draw conclusions at will. "This big hole is very strange. We need more research to explore it."When he saw that he could not come to a conclusion for a while, he declared the end of the meeting. After all, there was no way to verify Lena''s conjecture through simple discussion. They left the room one after another, and Mr. Alberton stopped him before he left. "Lena, do you really think your guess will be the truth?" Mr. Alberton knows that sometimes assumptions must be bold and beyond imagination, but the verification process must be extremely careful. That''s why he confirmed to Lena that this young high-level mage can always have ideas that ordinary people can''t understand, and many times, such ideas are finally verified to be correct. "I''m not sure, but Mr. Alberton, when you look at the detector image, don''t you have the same depressing feeling? It''s like the open space is filled with something that we can''t observe, and only in the gap of thinking can we show the prototype." Asked Reiner, looking into his Lord Alberton''s eyes without flinching. "Indeed, I have a similar feeling. There are too many strange things in the void." Lord Alberton nodded in agreement, and then said. "Do you have any ideas for this conjecture to be verified by experiments?" In fact, if observation can affect matter, even if there is experimental verification, mages also need to observe it to determine the experimental results, and this is a kind of behavior that can affect matter. Therefore, even the legendary mage isaris Alberton, it is difficult to think of a reasonable way in a short time. "I, well, I need a little more time to think." Said Lena, with some thoughts in his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Back in the room, Lena breathed a long sigh of relief. He didn''t expect to find such a phenomenon in the big hole. In fact, even he thought this conjecture was strange. He also hoped that there were other reasons leading to the similar phenomenon. After all, if the next experiment is true, it may lead the whole magic theory to the unknown direction, reason and order will be challenged, and chaos and unknown will replace it. Lainer is not sure. If the effect of the observer''s influence on the experimental results really exists, how many high-level mages will shake their cognition, or even collapse, and what kind of academic disaster will this unknowable chaos lead to when there is no follow-up theory. Through his understanding of magic during this period, Lena can basically conclude that most of the physical laws of the world are not different from the earth. It can be said that apart from the existence of magic, here is just another ordinary earth. But the problem is the existence of magic. According to the view of the earth, magic belongs to idealism, that is, consciousness determines matter. But according to the research of Reiner, the magic of this world is not completely determined by will. If it violates the basic laws of physics, then magic is difficult to realize, such as letting a firewood fire out of thin air without magic It''s absolutely impossible. Now, according to Lehner''s experiment and his research on the memory of the last era, he believes that magic is an extremely efficient and clean energy, but different from all energy sources on the earth, magic will be controlled by consciousness, thus affecting other substances. It can be said that in this world, only magic itself will change because of people''s subjective will, and will be affected The magic of consciousness can be transformed into other micro particles regardless of the cost, which is the essence of magic. Although the mages'' research on magic has lasted for many years, there has been no breakthrough progress. On the one hand, human''s cognition of the micro world has been stagnant in the past. It can even be said that it was only after the publication of Reiner''s paper on the periodic law of elements that the mages really opened the door to the micro world. Reiner speculated that perhaps magic itself is a special micro particle, which will change because of people''s observation and consciousness. According to the view of the earth, magic should be a particle model showing probability cloud distribution. After being affected by consciousness, it collapses into other kinds of particles, which forms this wonderful and charming world. It''s just that this is just a conjecture of Reiner. The current observation means and the current theoretical basis are not enough to verify Reiner''s idea. From this point of view, Lena hopes that his conjecture is in line with the facts. In this way, he may be able to further analyze the secret of magic and see the truth of the world. It was such a contradictory idea that led Lena into a tangle, but in the end, he made the decision to carry out the experimental research according to his own idea. If this is the case, he has no choice. A mage cannot lie to the truth. "What''s the matter?" When Phyllis saw that Lena came back to her room, she didn''t speak. Instead, she stood in a daze. She felt strange and stood up. She had been in the room before they left the dawn Treader to explore the big hole. Of course, Lena arranged some simple confinement arrays around the room. Although he didn''t think that Phyllis would choose to escape in the presence of legendary mage, in order to prevent accidents, such as the crew of the ship who didn''t know the truth accidentally broke in Or something. Phyllis comes to Lena and reaches out her hand to comfort her a little, but he grabs her by the wrist. "Nothing." Reiner responded, but soon realized that it didn''t seem right, and the hand holding Phyllis''s wrist hesitated again, instead forming a rather subtle movement. "Can''t help it at last? It''s OK, Lena. I''ll let you have a good experience of adults." Phyllis, aware of Lena''s doubts for a moment, said deliberately with a smile. After these time together, Phyllis gradually grasped the character of Lena. He didn''t dislike Phyllis in essence, but he didn''t have the idea of crossing the line. Therefore, this kind of speech can make Lena feel embarrassed most. "No more." Lena finally let her go and went to her desk. "By the way, Phyllis, do you have any feelings near the big hole?" As soon as Lena sat down, she thought of what Phyllis had come for and asked. "There''s no sense of the snake of chaos yet." Phyllis replied that she did not continue to harass Lena, but answered truthfully. She also felt a little strange. According to the truth, this big hole was obviously closely related to Sauron''s alien species. It was impossible for the snake of chaos not to come to explore the situation. Phyllis didn''t think that the secret work of the magic association would be so good that no one inside the snake of chaos knew the information of this strange big hole in the Baltic half plane. The possibility she could think of was that the remaining cadres of the snake of chaos didn''t dare to rush to the ruins gathered by the legendary mages, or they had learned of Phyllis''s mutiny and used it Some way blocked her perception of the members of the snake of chaos."It''s just that." Said Phyllis, after a moment''s deliberation. "This big hole gives me an ominous feeling. There are so many souls in it that I feel uneasy." In the window behind her desk, she could see the big hole clearly. The dark abyss seemed to be able to breathe everything into it. However, in her eyes, the big hole was like a black Holy Grail full of mud, empty and crowded. "Too many souls?" Lena frowned slightly and looked at Phyllis. There was a solemn and profound feeling in the woman''s side face, which was quite like the image of a saint described in some ancient books. "Maybe it''s just my illusion." Phyllis shakes her head. What can''t be detected by the most advanced magic equipment can''t be determined only by intuition. She buries her mind and doesn''t talk about this topic. And Lena, watching Phyllis go back to bed and read the unfinished novel, also turns his eyes back to the desk, which is a blank parchment. Lena is going to write down that frightening experiment on this piece of paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 From time to time, Felice''s exclamation or surprise came from the ups and downs of the story. Lena shook her head, picked up the quill and began to write. Although writing with the hands of mages is a method adopted by more mages, Lena prefers to write with his hands when it comes to his own thinking. On the one hand, it is to prevent his thinking from coming from the earth from causing the quill to write anything strange. On the other hand, it is also to straighten out his own thinking. Lena first summarizes the progress of magic theory in macro and micro aspects so far. First of all, macroscopically, based on the three laws of Reagans and the three laws of Alberton, people have summed up a set of basic laws of celestial body operation, which can be verified by observation. The proposal of Lennar''s theory of relativity explains the speed of light. As for the macroscopic theoretical defect, the conclusion that the speed of light is constant and can not be surpassed in the theory of relativity leads to a certain contradiction in the propagation of gravity, that is, if gravity is also a force similar to electromagnetic force, then the propagation of gravity should also be based on the speed of light. It also takes a certain amount of time for the propagation of gravity between distant stars, which sounds unreasonable It''s incredible. On the micro level, the mages have just taken a step in the door, the structure of the nucleus has just been revealed, and many properties of neutrons and protons are still shrouded in the shadow. Similarly, in the micro field, mages are still facing many challenges. The strong nuclear force on which protons and neutrons combine to form nuclei has not yet been verified, and the real body of electrons is nowhere to be found With the continuous exploration of the micro field, mages need to solve more and more problems. Lena put down his pen and took out the latest issue of truth from his storage bag. In the middle of the journal is a group of experimental papers from the Newington Laboratory of Hongzhi tower. This is the electronic double slit interference experiment. To be exact, what Newington laboratory is doing is the interference experiment of electron flow. The high-speed electron flow is used to shoot the gap which is enough to produce double slit interference phenomenon, and finally the interference fringes are obtained. This is another proof of the wave particle duality of matter, that is, the existence of the Ian gray wave. Lena had read this paper before, and now he read it again. Then he picked up his experiment notes and stood up. "Phyllis, I''ll go over there for a moment." Lena said to Phyllis lying on the bed. At this time, Phyllis is lying on the bed, she is wearing thin pajamas, facing the direction of Lena, you can see the amazing waves under the neck, in the collar, Phyllis''s feet are up, with unknown rhythm swing, looks pure and lovely. "Cough, you should pay attention to the image." "Anyway, there is no outsider here, or, Lena, do you get excited when you see your sister''s body?" Phyllis raised her head from the book to highlight the snow white, which made Lena subconsciously move her eyes away. "Don''t get it wrong." Lainer said, he did not explain, but took a step forward, suddenly disappeared into space, as if it had never existed. Looking at all this, Phyllis shakes her head helplessly and goes back to the adventure in the novel. as like as two peas in the same boat room, the appearance of Lena''s shadow is the only difference between him and his room, which is probably not the time to flirt with his Phyllis. "It''s a little cold." Lena was used to Phyllis, and he shook his head as he looked at the empty bed where only Phyllis''s body had fallen asleep. This is the unstable half plane that Lena now uses as his own laboratory. He came to the corridor, boarded the deck, and looked out into the distance at the big hole in the wall. Under the gloomy and cold tone of the unstable half plane, the big hole lost some mysterious feeling, but became more desolate and lonely. Lena flew to the big hole and peeped down. The smooth and flat rock wall is not dark, but a gray whirlpool. The whirlpool chooses slowly, and seems to inhale everything. "Can''t you..." Lena sighed. In the unstable half plane, this kind of gray vortex is not uncommon, which means that it is impossible to enter the place from the unstable half plane and forcibly break in. It is very likely that unexpected situations will happen. The worst possibility is to directly come to the infinite void outside the half plane and get lost forever. Moreover, although unstable hemiplanes are rare, legendary mages certainly have them. They must have used unstable hemiplanes to detect big holes for a long time. Flying back to the armour board, Lena took out the props he needed for his experiment from the storage bag. These devices seemed to have self-consciousness and flew out to form a set of advanced experimental equipment. On the experimental table, there is an electron generating array, which uses the reaction of internal elements to continuously release the electron flow. There is an electromagnetic field, which can be used to adjust the speed of electrons to control the energy of the electron flow. On the other side of the experimental table, there is a double slit interference partition. Behind the partition, there is a receiving screen, which can feedback the distribution of electrons.This is the experimental equipment of the electron flow double slit interference experiment, and it''s lainer who wants to improve this experiment to achieve his own experimental purpose. Thinking of this, Lena can''t help feeling that the world''s mages are not the kind of stubborn guy. They can absorb the latest knowledge as quickly as possible and put forward their own opinions after digesting it. If it''s not because the experiment in Newington laboratory is still in the trial stage, and Ian grebo''s Theory is only widely spread among high-level mages It may not be Lena''s turn to do this experiment. He first repeated the experiment to ensure the accuracy of the phenomenon. Soon, Lena saw obvious interference fringes on the receiving screen. According to the current theory, when the electrons in the electron flow pass through the double slit, some pass through the slit on the left, and some pass through the slit on the right. There is a phase difference between the two kinds of electrons, which leads to the phenomenon Finally, the interference fringes are mapped onto the receiving screen. After shutting down the electron flow generating array, Lennar adjusted the electromagnetic field that controls the electron velocity, and debugged the generating array so that only one electron can be released in a period of time. If there is only one electron, according to the existing theory, it will only pass through one of the gaps and fall on the receiving screen, so that after the number of individual electrons increases, only the disordered distribution of electrons will be left on the receiving screen, and no interference fringes will be formed. Of course, this is only the existing theory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 With the opening of Lennar, there is a buzzing sound in the electron generation array. Where Lennar''s naked eye can''t catch, there is an indescribable interaction between atoms. The invisible force rips the atoms, but it can''t shake the rock like atomic structure. Only the electrons outside the atoms are bumped by the ebb and flow, and finally break away from the atomic structure Bound to become free electrons. As soon as the electron escaped from the bondage, it felt an inexplicable gravity and moved it in one direction. The speed of the electron was unconsciously controlled. It rushed out of the array, but immediately faced a double slit. This double slit is just right for the electron. It hesitates about which slit to pass through, but its own speed does not allow it to think more about it. It passes through the double slit at a relatively high speed and finally falls on the receiving screen, becoming a small light spot. There are a lot of such electrons, they fly out one by one, through double seams, and come to the receiving screen. According to the existing magic theory, these electrons will appear disorderly landing points on the receiving screen, because each electron is randomly passing through one of the gaps between the double slits, and a single particle can not produce interference phenomenon. Even if the electron has wave particle duality, when it passes through the gap, it should produce diffraction fringes instead of interference fringes The interference fringes of complex particles. However, along with Lena''s experiment, interference fringes appeared on the receiving screen! He repeated the experiment several times, making sure that only one electron passed through the double slit each time, but still got clear interference fringes. This cannot be explained by the current theory. First of all, the current magic theory is a causal theory, that is, there must be a cause for the phenomenon, and the result will appear after the cause. In short, if the electron has interference fringes, it means that it has interference at the moment when it passes through the double slit, but a single particle obviously will not have such a situation, which is contrary to the status quo. It''s as if each electron has been realized, knowing that they will pass through the double slit in turn, knowing the point of the previous particle''s fall, so as to form interference fringes, which is obviously inconceivable. "Or..." Lena made a hypothesis. That is, before the electron contacts the double slit, it is still the characteristic of a particle. When it meets the double slit, it becomes a kind of wave. According to the interference rules of wave, the electron that becomes a wave passes through the double slit and interferes with itself. But at the moment of contacting the receiving screen, it becomes a converging particle again and becomes a point. This assumption is far beyond common sense, but it implies a more amazing explanation. Lainer thought that if the receiving screen is not set, will the electrons with wave properties always exist in the form of waves when they pass through the double slit? Will the existence of the receiving screen change the properties of the electrons? If the electron really becomes an independent wave when it passes through the double slit, resulting in self-interference phenomenon, and returns to the particle state when it meets the receiving screen, it means that the existence of the receiving screen changes the electronic properties. It means that the observation will have an impact on the target particles. Beside him, the feather pen is constantly writing his experimental conclusions and conjectures. Although human beings can not directly observe the changes of the micro world, they can rely on imagination to explore. Now, Lena is using human wisdom to try the laws of the unknown world. After finishing the experiment, Lena did not finish his work this time. He recorded some conjectures. This is a hypothetical experiment, because in the electronic double slit interference experiment, it is difficult to observe the process of the electron coming out of the generating normal array until it interferes through the double slit and comes to the receiving screen by the current means. So, Lena thought of using the third kind of rays, that is, extremely short wavelength electromagnetic waves to measure electrons. Theoretically, this can be done. Now that the measurements have been made, it is necessary to determine the speed and trajectory of the electron, but soon a problem was discovered by Lennar. Obviously, for the third kind of rays, the shorter the wavelength, the higher the measurement accuracy, and the more accurate the position of the electron can be measured. But at the same time, according to Stein formula and wave theory, the shorter the wavelength of electromagnetic wave is, the higher its frequency is, and the higher its energy is. The behavior of detecting electron trajectory through the third kind of rays will lead to a certain collision between electromagnetic wave and electron, which will increase the momentum of electron. This phenomenon also occurs when optical phenomena, such as microscopy, are used to measure a particle. The principle of optical measurement of particles is that when light irradiates particles, part of the light will be scattered by the particles, so as to determine the position of the particles. Mages can not determine the position of the particles to a smaller extent than the distance between the two peaks of the light. Therefore, the shorter the wavelength of the light, the shorter the scattering interval, and the more accurate the determination of the particle position. But similarly, due to the energy discontinuity theory of Stein''s formula, the minimum unit of light is the quantum of light, which cannot be smaller than the quantum of light, so the measurement of particle position has its limit.At the same time, on this scale, the particle nature of the light quantum will be very significant, which will have a great impact on the particles, thus changing the momentum of the particles. In short, in order to accurately measure the momentum of particles, we must use longer wavelength wave, but the longer wavelength wave can not accurately measure the position of particles. On the contrary, the shorter wavelength wave can relatively accurately measure the position of particles, but it will have an impact on the momentum of particles. That means that mages can''t accurately measure the momentum and position of a particle at the same time. This is the Ian gray uncertainty principle proposed by Reiner. Lennar did not stop these experiments at the hypothetical stage, but carried out a series of calculations. Finally, he found that the uncertainty of particle position must be greater than or equal to Stein constant divided by 4 ¦Ð, which is determined by the theory of energy discontinuity. Based on the principle of Ian Gray''s uncertainty and the experimental results of electronic double slit interference experiment, Lennar proposed a new concept. That is, microscopic particles, including electrons, are not a specific particle, but an electron cloud with probability distribution. Through observation, the probability cloud will collapse, thus reflecting the characteristics of particles. This is Lena''s explanation of these experimental phenomena. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 In Lennar''s hypothesis, the electron is no longer a specific and fixed particle, because people can''t detect its position and momentum at the same time. It is actually a particle that may appear in a range, and the probability of its appearance at any point in this range is not 100%. Through the mathematical analysis of this model, we can get a probability function, and this probability function is not 100% Rate function, which lenner called wave function. At the same time, the description of the electron should not be described as an independent particle, but should be explained from the perspective of wave function, and the electron becomes the electron cloud. The electron cloud theory can well explain some existing problems. For example, in the spectral analysis of the atomic outer electron energy level orbit, although according to the past experiments of the mages, we can see several obvious electron spectral lines on the corresponding orbit, there are still some more slender spectral lines distributed around the spectral lines. In the past, people always thought that this is caused by The disturbance of experimental error is an abnormal phenomenon. But according to the theory of probability distribution of electron cloud, this is the real correct phenomenon. According to the probability distribution of the wave function of the electron cloud, the probability of its central position is relatively high, while the edge is low. Therefore, originally, the mages thought that the spectral lines reflecting the orbit of the electron are actually composed of many spectral lines, and those thin spectral lines at the edge are the spectral lines where the electron may appear. But it doesn''t mean that the electron is really a cloud. Lena thought that the electron does exist objectively, but in the micro field, it presents such a probability distribution under observation, while in the macro field, human beings and other objects will not appear quantum phenomenon. At least not now. The feather notes beside Lena recorded his ideas, which had several pages of text description and argumentation alone. Finally, Lena summed up a series of conjectures and hypotheses. The first point is that the quantum state of a microscopic quantum system can be described by the wave function, which represents all the known information that the observer can obtain about the system. The second is that the description of quantum system is probabilistic. The probability of an event is the square of the absolute value of the wave function. The third is the Ian gray uncertainty principle, also known as the uncertainty principle, which is that in a quantum system, the position and momentum of a particle cannot be determined at the same time. The fourth point is the known conclusion, that is, matter has wave particle duality, and the wave length of matter follows the description of Ian Gray''s formula. At the same time, in an experiment, it can show the particle characteristics or wave characteristics of matter, but it can''t show the particle characteristics and wave characteristics of matter at the same time. In other words, in the same experimental observation, matter can only show the particle characteristics or wave characteristics It can show one of the characteristics of wave and particle. The fifth and last point is that in large-scale macro system, the quantum performance of objects should be similar to that in classical magic system, that is, macro objects will not show obvious quantum characteristics. At the same time, there is a very important concept in Lehner''s point of view, that is, the collapse of wave function. In short, microscopic particles follow the probability distribution of wave function, but when observing, its wave function will collapse into a fixed value, which can be understood as the observation behavior leads to the collapse of wave function. The state of a particle is like a coin tossed. Before it lands, it may be either positive or negative. It is determined by the probability distribution. Even after it falls on the hand and is covered up, people still can''t determine whether the coin is positive or negative. Until the palm of the hand is opened, people can observe the positive and negative of the coin. But even without observation, the coin has a positive and negative, rather than always showing a probability distribution as described by the wave function. To understand it simply, the wave function collapse mentioned by Lennar is actually a process of probability bunching. Among the many possibilities of particles, it falls to a certain possibility based on observation, but all the possibilities are bunched in the light cone of the world line, because the speed of light cannot be surpassed. Once the wave function collapses, the other probability distributions no longer exist, only the observed result. It is used to explain the phenomenon found in the big hole, that is, originally there was a very high concentration of magic in the big hole, but usually these magic exist in quantum state, showing the characteristics of wave function, and can not cause collapse when observed by conventional means outside, so we can only get the conclusion that the concentration of magic is normal. But once the detector goes deep into it and makes a thorough observation, especially when a mage observes directly through the projection, the wave function collapses and a lot of magic turns into entity, which will destroy the detector in an instant. Such a process occurs in every exploration, but when the mages observe directly through projection, the collapse is more obvious, which can be detected by the instrument. In this paper, Reiner puts forward the concept of strong observation and weak observation. Compared with the simple detection instrument, direct projection observation is strong observation. The disturbance of strong observation to the quantum system is greater than that of weak observer. It can be simply considered that some quantum systems have thresholds. Only the observation above the threshold will cause collapse, Just as energy is discontinuous, even the observation of this behavior is discontinuous.Thinking of this, Reiner realized another problem, because although the strange phenomenon of the big hole can be explained according to this theory, it belongs to the macro phenomenon after all, and quantum theory should not appear in the macro world. Otherwise, human beings will be probability distribution, may appear anywhere in the world, and the objective reality will disappear. Lena didn''t get an answer to the contradiction. He thought that it might be more likely to get an answer to discuss it with legendary mages. After finishing all the ideas into words, Lena took a long breath, put away all the experimental equipment, went back to his room and left the unstable half plane. "You''re back." Phyllis is still lying on the bed. From the novels beside her, during the time when Lena was doing the experiment, Phyllis had finished reading the previous one and started reading a new one. "Well." Lena nodded, and the parchments around him began to combine and expand, turning his experimental conclusion and conjecture into a brief paper. "It seems that the result is not bad?" When Phyllis saw that Lena was not as dignified as before, she asked. "I can''t say it''s right. At least my experimental results have been achieved, but whether this conclusion is a good thing for the world is still uncertain." Lena shook his head. Out of the window, the big hole was still, silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Dawn Treader arrived at the Baltic half plane in the morning. The sea breeze blows the flag on the warship, hunting, seagulls soar on the sea, but subconsciously avoid the dark big hole nearby, the sea is blue, sparkling, no one can think, behind the white wall, is the biggest secret in the world. Lena left Phyllis in the room and went to the warship''s conference room. There are several high-level mages sitting here. Mr. Braggs is whispering to Mr. Calvados, while Mr. Alberton is looking at the parchment in his hand. He is silent. Field sees Lena, nods and continues to read the latest issue of alchemy on the table. Mr. Reagans, with his eyes slightly closed, seems to be thinking about something. After waiting for a while, other mages came to the scene one after another. When the clock pointed to eight o''clock, Lord Bragg cleared his throat and said. "Last night, I made a survey of the big hole, and the results were the same as before. From the external observation, there was nothing special about the big hole, but the detectors deep into it would be abnormal. I think maybe only in the big hole can we detect the strange magic flow." Leiner was slightly surprised by Bragg''s words. Although his idea is only a guess on the possibility of the phenomenon, there has been some kind of advanced thinking. If you have time to make a detailed and thorough study of this big hole, I believe it will be only a few months before you can easily come to a conclusion similar to Leiner''s. "If you have any ideas, you can talk about them. For the time being, let''s go deep into the rationality and only make the boldest assumptions." After hearing Lord Bragg''s sign for free discussion, Augustine, whose hair covered one eye, raised his hand and continued. "In my opinion, there is a kind of monster with special magical nature in the big hole. This kind of monster can''t be observed under normal circumstances, even the most advanced magic detectors can''t capture each other''s existence, but this kind of monster can be seen. At the same time, once it is seen, this kind of monster will be restrained or damaged to a certain extent. Therefore, it''s very important It''s a kind of monster that tries to stop visual behavior. " He said, looking around, and then took out a piece of paper, this paper is a copy of the storm rose vice captain Paul described the Sauron alien, this is a new type that the mages have never seen. Sauron''s alien evolution ability is very strong, and its adaptability to the environment is beyond most people''s imagination. At the same time, in order to carry out their original intention of existence, these monsters have evolved into different branches, specializing in fighting different enemies. This is the strange alien. The monster described by deputy captain Paul is obviously a strange and strange one. "I have reason to believe that vice captain Paul found this monster in the process of exploration. He saw the existence of the monster through his own eyes, thus causing some damage to the monster. After that, he recorded the appearance of the monster and passed it back through some way." Augustine said that he also cited several examples of magical creatures, which were either afraid of light or extremely sensitive to magic projection. Augustine hoped to prove that his conjecture was based on facts in nature. "As for the destruction of the detector, it is the protection of the alien species. It can create a huge magic tide in a short time, so as to attack the enemy." Augustine''s explanation is obviously more simple and crude. He thinks that all the anomalies are caused by an unknown monster, and the mages only need to catch this monster to solve the problem. "The existence of this monster is indeed a huge problem. Soren is extremely dangerous, and vice captain Paul is obviously not strong. How he had time to observe this monster carefully and how he passed on the monster''s portrait are all questions." Reagans nodded slightly. With the picture of deputy captain Paul, Augustine''s view is very reasonable. Although there may be some deviations in the description of the monster''s characteristics, the possibility of such a monster in the big hole is undoubtedly very high. "About the detector." Then Lena raised his hand. He paused, waiting for no one else to speak. "I have an immature explanation." After hearing Lena''s words, everyone was quiet, because this young high-level mage was able to put forward some new and unique opinions every time, and was always right in the end. "Yesterday, I mentioned that the observation behavior of the detector may lead to the appearance of magic tide. Later, I conducted some experiments on it, and this is the result of the experiment." Lena takes out the copied experimental process paper from the storage bag and waves it to other mages. "Ladies and gentlemen, before reading the experimental paper, I would like to remind you of one thing. With our in-depth understanding of the micro world, we already know that there are many conclusions that seem reasonable in the past, which are not applicable in the micro situation. What they represent is the wave particle duality of light, and there are also many conclusions that seem inconceivable now It''s true at high speed or at high speed, just like the time dilation effect of relativitySaid Lena, looking around and speaking. "I think we should expand the existing magic system, distinguish between macro and micro, high speed and low speed, otherwise, the existing cognition may be greatly impacted, causing academic disaster, and more likely to produce wrong cognition due to one-sided understanding." Behind quantum mechanics is the ultimate challenge to objective reality and causal determinism. It is not like wave particle duality or relativity, but just the explanation and improvement of the current phenomenon. Mr. Braggs thought deeply, then bowed his head and began to read Lena''s experimental report. The whole conference room was silent, only the sound of turning the paper came from time to time. Every mage''s expression was attentive and serious. Sometimes they stopped to think, sometimes they frowned, but all of them continued to read. Augustine was the first to finish the paper, because the original electronic double slit interference experiment originated from the Newington Institute, which is the research facility of storm Council. As the vice president of storm Council, Augustine was deeply impressed by the paper, because the first author of the paper was a rookie of storm Council in recent years, and he closely followed the growth of this young man. However, Augustine felt unreasonable about Lena''s revised electronic double slit interference experimental paper. "Wait, Mr. Ian gray, do you think the electron passes through two gaps at the same time, interferes with itself, and then returns to a particle when it falls on the receiving screen?" Augustine inquired that in Lena''s experiment, observation played an important role. It can even be said that if this behavior was not observed, the state of the electron would even be an uncertain probability distribution. "This is crazy, Sir Ian gray. According to your theory, when we don''t go to see the moon, doesn''t the moon exist?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Augustine''s question made Lena dumbfounded. It''s not that he wants to ridicule each other, but that Lena has some feelings that the same problem will appear no matter in which world. Seeing Lena''s strange expression, Augustine was a little gloomy. He continued to ask. "Planets like the moon are made up of rocks, and rocks are made up of elemental compounds. These elements are microscopic particles in essence. If the quantum effect really exists, then these microscopic particles should also be in the state of probability distribution. In other words, if there is a certain situation, when everyone does not observe the moon, they are microscopic particles of the moon The sun will change back into a probability cloud. The next time I look at it, the moon may fall apart. Can I understand that? " Augustine''s theory has made several mages in the audience ponder. Although Lena said that since some theories only hold in the case of macro low speed, it is natural that some theories only hold in the case of micro high speed, while quantum theory can be observed only in the micro field. But Augustine''s view has drawn people''s attention to one thing, that is, macro objects are composed of micro particles, so why does the micro effect not affect the macro world? If there is such a boundary between micro and macro, what is it? In fact, many people also find that the dividing line between macro and micro is not clear after thinking. People can''t distinguish whether something belongs to macro or micro. Therefore, it''s difficult to distinguish the criteria mentioned by Reiner. "For a system composed of a single micro particle, the quantum effect exists, but for a macro system such as the moon, the quantum effect does not exist, at least in our current observations." Lennard paused, and continued. "I believe you have noticed that my description of probability cloud is a wave function. It is precisely because the particles show considerable volatility that all kinds of strange phenomena appear. Therefore, if we really want to find a simple way to distinguish, I think it should be the problem we are studying and the size of the corresponding object''s Ian gray wave. In short, it is the object Whether it shows obvious volatility. " Seeing that some of the mages haven''t responded, Lena explains. "For example, if we want to study the operation process of a planet, the size of the corresponding iangre wave of the planet is very small, so it will not show fluctuation. But if we study an electron crossing a double slit, the size of the corresponding iangre wave of the electron is close to that of the double slit, and the electron shows fluctuation, we need to consider the quantum effect." He stood up and sketched out some formulas in midair. "To explain Augustine''s question mathematically, let''s assume that the probability of a particle appearing here is x, which follows the probability distribution of its wave function. Then, for a macroscopic object, it contains nearly infinite particles, and the probability of the macroscopic object appearing here is the product of positive infinity and X. of course, this is not an actual quantum process What I want to show is that the probability of the moon existing in the sky is infinitely close to 1 even if quantum theory is applied. Therefore, the quantum effect of macro objects can be regarded as non-existent. " Hearing Lena''s explanation, Augustine reluctantly accepted it. He closed his eyes and motioned Lena to continue. "Just a moment, Lena, please." At this time, Lord Bragg said suddenly, which made people''s nerves tense again. "I also have a question. If we design a matrix containing a quantum system, such as an atom that may decay, this system presents two possibilities: one is that the atom decays and releases a particle, the other is that it does not decay and does not release a particle." As he spoke, his finger moved, and a box of light appeared on the table in front of him. "If the quantum system releases a particle, then the particle will trigger a poison gas device, making the box full of poison gas. In the box, there is a kitten. If the poison gas spreads, it will die." In the box composed of light, a mimetic kitten appeared, licking its paws smartly, innocent. "The problem is that the quantum system may release a particle to kill the kitten, or it may not. The kitten is safe. If we observe, the wave function of the quantum system composed of decaying atoms will collapse because of the observation behavior, and the kitten will either die or live. But the problem is, what if we don''t observe?" Mr. Bloggs''s words had not caused any disturbance at first, but soon Mr. Alberton was startled, and his face became dignified, and then said. "If the observation is not carried out, whether the atom decays or not is only a probability expression, and the cat''s life and death is also a probability. According to the hypothesis of quantum theory, the cat should be in the superposition state of life and death at the moment. Once the observation is carried out, the wave function of the quantum system will collapse immediately, and the cat''s life and death will be determined at the moment when the box is opened!" "How is that possible!" Reagans immediately stood up, because it was completely contrary to logical thinking. It was like tossing a coin. Although it was also a probability event, people knew that a coin that landed could only be one of the positive or negative sides, which had been decided at the time of landing.But at the moment, Lord Bragg''s cat shows us such a scene. As long as the box is closed, the cat will be in a state of quantum superposition, in a state of life and death superposition. But once the box is opened, the cat''s life and death will be instantly determined with the collapse of the wave function! Mr. Braggs'' hypothesis is extremely cunning, because according to Leiner, the quantum effect only exists in the micro scope, and the cat''s life and death is obviously a macro event. Mr. Braggs'' cat combines the micro quantum system with the macro cat''s life and death, which can be said to be the advanced version of whether the moon exists due to observation just mentioned by Augustine. In this hypothesis, Mr. Braggs transferred the quantum effect of the micro system to the macro system by ingenious means, making the macro system appear quantum effect. If we accept the quantum theory, we must accept the half life cat. If we do not accept the superposition of the cat''s life and death, we will not accept the quantum theory. At the same time, the macroscopic quantum effect of this cat is also a great doubt to many of Lena''s explanations. After understanding the thought experiment of Lord Braggs, everyone subconsciously looked at Lena. They''re looking for an explanation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Sure enough, there was a cat that would never die. Lena had some emotion, but he didn''t flinch. On earth, the thought experiment put forward by Schrodinger has become a trial sword of quantum mechanics for a long time, which represents the contradiction between logical common sense and mathematical hypothesis. Because the objective laws and facts are not subject to the will of human beings, that is, whether human beings observe or not, the life and death of a cat is an established fact and will not change because of observation. However, Schrodinger''s cat shows that in the quantum world, the life and death of a cat is determined by human observation. While observing this behavior, the life and death of a cat is also determined. This is a problem It''s a huge contradiction. In order to explain Schrodinger''s cat, some scholars put forward the theory of parallel world, that is, cats are not the superposition of life and death, but two worlds are derived from it. The cat in one world is dead, and the cat in the other world is alive. However, such a hypothesis violates the principle of razor, that is, many unnecessary hypotheses are added to explain a phenomenon. Therefore, it only exists as a possibility and is not accepted by the public. And Schrodinger himself, in all kinds of embellishment of later generations, also got the nickname of a cat maniac. Lena had expected that a mage would ask a similar question, but he didn''t expect that even in this world, the one put into the box is not a rabbit, nor a dog, or the unlucky cat. It seems that no matter in which world, the poor cat can''t escape the fate of becoming the focus of scholars'' debate. Turning our eyes back to the problem, there is a very ingenious point in Mr. Bragg''s hypothesis. According to Leiner''s previous explanation, the reason why macro objects do not show quantum effect is that the wavelength of the Ian wave relative to its own size is too small to cause wave phenomenon, so Mr. Bragg uses an independent quantum system to do the calculation As a switch, the uncertainty of the quantum system itself affects the state of the macro object, thus expanding the micro quantum effect to the macro world. First of all, Lena was extremely surprised. You know, before that, none of the mages here had any knowledge about quantum theory, and they didn''t even think deeply about the problems related to it. Only when they saw Lena''s paper did they have a qualitative understanding of this theory. In such a short period of time, sir Bragg has completely digested the theoretical connotation put forward by Reiner, found out the possible problems and contradictions, and put forward a fairly mature thought experiment. Reiner has always believed that legendary mages are knowledgeable, which is not limited to magic, but more lies in understanding. This is the ability to absorb, understand and summarize new knowledge. It can be said that even if these legendary mages go through a world without magic, they can quickly learn the knowledge of that world, quickly adapt and make a decision We have made great achievements. However, sir Bragg''s hypothesis, this half life cat has one of the biggest defects. It occurred to Reiner that he had naturally considered the question about the cat and had his own answer, so he answered. "Mr. Braggs, ladies and gentlemen, I have my own interpretation of this issue." He looked directly into the eyes of Lord Braggs without any doubt or hesitation. "For an atom that may decay, this is a microscopic quantum system, and whether it decays or not can be expressed by a wave function. The life and death of a cat is a macroscopic system, and the state of the macroscopic system is not applicable to quantum theory. The key contradiction of this hypothesis is that the change of the microscopic system causes the change of the macroscopic system, which will change the microscopic quantity The subsystem extends to the macroscopic quantum system, which leads to such an incredible conclusion. " Mr. Alberton''s fingers beat rhythmically on the table, and the subtle sound reverberated in the quiet conference room. He looked at Lena and thought at the same time. "My point of view is that this is actually a micro quantum system, rather than a combination of macro and micro quantum system. From the beginning to the end, it is the micro particles that produce the quantum effect, not the cat. The cat''s life and death are not determined by the macro system it is in, but by the atoms that may decay. Therefore, in essence, the cat''s life and death is not determined by the macro system it is in The wave function of life and death is the wave function of whether an atom decays or not. " Lena explained that with a wave of his hand, the projection of the kitten floating on the table suddenly changed. The kitten disappeared and was replaced by a twinkling atom. "We can change the conditions of this experiment, take out the innocent kitten and put it into an atom. This atom will change its properties because of the particles released by the decay of other atoms. In this system, the problem is very intuitive." In the same architecture, the original cat is replaced by atoms. The whole system seems to be in harmony with Lena''s original hypothesis. It is through this replacement that the mages suddenly wake up. The problem of this thought experiment is that it uses the method of transmitting the experimental results to demonstrate. If it is true, then it can be extended to the whole universe, and such a demonstration method is obviously impossible in the experiment.The simple explanation is whether the atom decays or not is the reason, while the cat''s life and death is the result. Whether the cat decays or not follows the quantum theory, and then we get a result, which determines the cat''s life and death. The collapse of wave function actually exists in the microscopic system composed of decaying atoms, which has nothing to do with the cat in the macroscopic system. If such an experiment really happens in reality, the life and death of the cat can''t be determined before opening the box. Even a wave function can be used to describe the life and death of the cat, but the life and death of the cat will not change because of observation, which is in line with the objective law and the principle of not taking human will as the transfer. "I still have a problem. According to the quantum hypothesis, even the existence of an objective and real object is determined by probability, but simply because its scale is too large to be affected by collapse, coupled with the Ian gray uncertainty principle, our measurement of particles can only be described by probability, but I don''t think the world should be so random "It''s just a random thing." Mr. Calvados said that her eyes were on the laws of the whole world. The astrological field she studied did not allow such a probability to determine the existence of material thoughts. "Lena, the world doesn''t roll dice." When he heard what the other person said, Lena said with a smile. "Don''t tell the world what to do, Monsieur Calvados." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Leiner''s words made the old woman pick her eyebrows. She wanted to refute them, but Mr. Calvados thought it over carefully. Although Leiner''s words were a little direct, it was true. No one has the right to command how the world works. So far, people only sum up the laws they find into laws, but cannot create or even change them. Although he refuses to admit that the foundation of the world is probabilistic and uncertain, perhaps the essence of the world is just like that. As a legendary mage, Mr. Calvados naturally knows that the fundamental reason why mages can continue to move forward is doubt. Mages doubt everything they see, dare to question, and are good at using known means to verify their ideas. This is the source of their progress. If a mage gives up his exploration and begins to believe in what he has seen and what he has achieved, then he is not far from falling. Therefore, after Lena''s response, none of the mages stood up and had a meaningless quarrel with Lena. They were all thinking about what they had just seen and heard, and thinking about the theory that seemed strange but somewhat reasonable. At present, the experimental phenomenon in front of the mage is the double slit interference of the electron. With all the current theories, it is impossible to explain why a single electron will form a diffraction distribution after passing through the double slit and falling on the receiving screen, while lenner''s theory explains this phenomenon relatively perfectly. Then, from the perspective of correctness, the quantum theory is acceptable. Even from the perspective of quantum theory, the whole world is based on probability, but according to Leiner''s explanation, quantum effect will only occur in the micro situation, so there is not much impact on the macro theory. However, after accepting the quantum theory, the mages seem to have to re understand the objective reality and the essence of the world. The world is a product of probability, not a sure existence. That is to say, at the moment of the formation of the world, if there is so little error, the whole world may be a different look, and the laws that the mages try their best to explore and summarize are just accidental products under probability. "To accept quantum theory, but also to accept the collapse of causal determinism." Mr. Alberton cautioned. "In the past, we thought that the trajectories of particles have traces to follow. In the theory of relativity, we put forward the concept of world line, that is, the trajectories of all particles that make up an object change according to time. Using the trajectories and the properties of particles, we can infer what may happen in the future." He took a look at Lena, because the world line and the theory of relativity are the same theories proposed by Lena. In the space-time view of relativity, events can be predicted. In fact, what mages have been pursuing is this kind of predictability. As long as the initial conditions are the same, even if it is repeated thousands of times, it is the same result. Such a rule is called truth by mages. can be an as like as two peas in the microscopic world. The position and momentum of particles are all uncertain values. The trend of particles is a probability function. Even if the initial conditions are exactly the same, even a little difference in the course of events will lead to a great difference in the results. The whole process of events is like a chaotic cloud cluster, and nobody knows what is brewing. Is it the rainbow that shines on the world or the lightning that destroys everything. If the quantum theory is established, then at least at the level of micro particles, the causal decision theory that mages have always adhered to will be challenged, and the world will be able to explore and master, and return to the unknown again. Even, this is not simply to cover the world with a layer of fog, but to completely tell people that the essence of the world is unknowable. If it wasn''t for the brilliant scene shown by the memory of the last era, I''m afraid most high-level mages would feel gloomy and exhausted for the future when they learned the news. "But now, we encounter the principle of uncertainty, which is like chaos. We can no longer infer the development of events according to the existing laws, nor can we completely separate the cause and effect of events. Some trivial disturbances may make events develop in a completely different way." Mr. Alberton continued. "Who knows if a butterfly flapping its wings on the Baltic half plane will cause a storm on the main plane?" Although his example is exaggerated, it is also the picture presented by quantum theory. Everyone was silent. They are scholars at the forefront of the academic world, and their exploration of the world is beyond ordinary people. That''s why they marvel at quantum theory. What we didn''t dare to think about in the past is hidden in the depth of the micro world. If the expansion of time and the shortening of the length of the relativistic exhibition are also unimaginable, then quantum theory has refreshed people''s world outlook. "All the people who are not surprised to see quantum theory show that they don''t understand it at all." Mr. Briggs said slowly.His words were agreed by all of you. Quantum theory is indeed a theory that subverts cognition. What''s more, it''s not just a conjecture, it''s supported by experiments. It''s just that Lena didn''t speak. In the whole process of deducing quantum mechanics, up to now, Lena has not received feedback from the world, but in his perception, the sea of magic is not motionless, but is gradually surging and ready to go. This means that there is nothing wrong with Lena''s derivation, but the double slit interference experiment alone is not enough to prove quantum mechanics. Lena needs more experiments to perfect it. But for the needs of the mages now, that is, to understand the inside of the big hole, Lena''s quantum theory is obviously enough. "Now that you have basically accepted this theory, I''d like to explain the nature of the tidal phenomenon of the sudden rise and rapid fall of the magic concentration of the big hole in the Baltic half plane." He said that he would pull people''s thinking back from the magnificent and strange quantum world to the deep and unpredictable big hole. "In my opinion, the magic concentration in the big hole itself is extremely high, but these magic powers are not physical existence, but become quantum and superposition wave function. When detecting from the outside by conventional means, the wave function does not collapse, resulting in the detector showing normal concentration. When the detector actually enters into it for observation, it will collapse It will disturb the whole large cavity and make it collapse into a situation of abnormal concentration, but because the macroscopic quantum effect is not significant, the disturbance can only last for a moment. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 It can be imagined that in the big hole, there are actually countless similar spaces, which are filled with a lot of magic and high concentration. But magic is a kind of energy in Lerner''s hypothesis, and its possible carrier is a kind of particle. In the big hole, this kind of particle has quantum effect, which usually exists in the form of probability cloud. Weak observation of it will not cause collapse in a short time, and the overall magic concentration distribution is average and the value is low. When the weak observation is carried out to a certain extent, the wave function will still collapse, and its collapse state is the state of high magic concentration. Strong observation will disturb the magic in the big hole and directly lead to collapse. It is precisely because of the difference that whether the peak can be observed or not. In fact, at this point, Lena has some thoughts about the nature of magic. He assumed a magic particle, which is a micro particle with micro quantum effect. The essence of magic is the torrent of energy composed of this particle. The difference is that the collapse of wave function of this particle is not only based on observation, but also affected by the consciousness of the jurists. This is not lainer''s whimsy, but his conclusion based on the study of ancient magic empire. In the period of ancient magic empire before modern magic appeared, mages need to meditate for a long time and use obscure and difficult runes to cast magic. The source of runes is the summary of ancient magic school in the earlier ancient times. In short, rune is not really meaningful at the beginning, but can be used with a special way of thinking, but the vague and difficult to capture thinking is not conducive to the recording and dissemination of magic. Therefore, these mages designed a unique text to record magic by connecting the text and image, which is the earliest Rune. At the beginning of learning magic, every mage needs to learn runes and remember them in order to start learning magic. In the process of building magic, complex runes are also the foundation. If they can''t remember these runes and corresponding images, it will be difficult to successfully cast magic. These are the conclusions drawn by the mages in the archaeological remains, which can be presumed as facts. Modern magic further simplifies the rune. Through the form of magic model, the rune culture which originally needs complex combination is transformed into a simple geometric figure. Its advantage is that it is easy to understand and cast, but its disadvantage is that it has no freedom of Rune. No matter what kind of construction method, in the view of Reiner, it is the first revision that combines image and symbol. Through strong hint, it combines image and symbol, so that when the mages see or think of the symbol, they subconsciously carry out the same conscious activity. This special conscious activity is the key to make magic work. In summary, the collapse of magic is based on people''s consciousness. The more aware of the existence of magic, the greater the intensity of observation, the wider the speed and scope of collapse. In the macro world, that is, the more magic that can be used, the faster the casting speed. At the same time, the process of the mage''s advancement is a process from the weak observer who is difficult to realize the magic child to the strong observer who can realize and perceive the magic child. The method of observation is through conscious activities. From a certain point of view, magic is a kind of idealistic particle. But in fact, lainer thinks that when human brain is thinking, synapses think by transmitting electrical signals. The transmission of electric current will inevitably trigger electromagnetic fields. Maybe magic is the basic particle that can be affected by this special electromagnetic field It''s a little bit hard. Some specific thinking processes of human beings will stimulate specific electromagnetic fields, thus affecting the magic, which constitutes the basis of the use of magic. This can also explain why some magical creatures can also drive magic, because in the body of these creatures, there are the same electrical signals that can interfere with magic, and magical substances are substances that have been radiated for a long time and can produce subtle electromagnetic fields. All of these are the thoughts of Reiner after he verified the quantum theory, but it is extremely difficult to do so. But once the reason for the strange phenomenon of the big hole is understood, the mages will have less fear and more confidence in this mysterious field. There are many ways to suppress the influence of high concentration magic on mages. Now we know that as long as we continue to observe in the big empty cave, we can trigger collapse. As long as mages are prepared, they don''t have to worry about those strange accidents. After the meeting, the mages immediately began to carry out targeted re exploration work. Mr. Alberton''s detector is equipped with a barrier to deal with the high concentration of magic, which is enough to deal with the abnormal peak of magic. At the same time, the mages decided to use three detectors to observe each other at the same time, so as to see the surrounding situation. The high-level mages flew to the wall. Sir Alberton threw three golden balls. As soon as the balls got out of his palm, they spread their feathery wings and flew around each other in the direction of the big hole. At the same time, around Mr. Alberton, triple projections appear. In each projection, the other two detectors can be seen.The three detectors descend rapidly, probing the surrounding environment and shining in the dark void. In the projection of Mr. Alberton, there are readings of the surrounding magic concentration and the depth of diving. As the distance from the previous detector damage boundary gets closer and closer, all mages focus on the three projections. "It''s across the border." Reagans said he saw that the magic reading remained at its original value, with no ups and downs. But the next moment, all the mages noticed that the original ordinary number suddenly became extremely high, even beyond the range! This short moment is fleeting, but because the mages have been psychologically prepared and concentrated in advance, they will not miss this detail. Around one of the detectors, countless black sludge like substances condense. This is a kind of magic polymer. Only when the magic concentration exceeds the limit can such black mud be bred. The black mud touches the detector. If it is touched lightly, all the magic components will be damaged in an instant, but because of the influence of Abe Mr. Dun added a strong barrier to shield the magic in advance, so the black mud like magic polymer can only wrap the detector and finally disperse quickly. This whole process is only a flash, but let the mages slightly surprised. Because this is in line with Lena''s hypothesis! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 "I didn''t expect that there was such a high concentration of magic distribution in the big hole." Field opened his eyes slightly. The black mud just seen is the magic of high concentration condensation, which can not be seen in nature. It can only support its existence for a short time under the extremely harsh conditions of some laboratories. Because if the magic is not used, it will soon escape and become the free discrete magic in nature. Its concentration is extremely small. If you want to achieve the appearance of black mud, its concentration is at least tens of thousands of times higher than the normal value. No one expected that in this seemingly empty big hole, it actually contains such a thick magic, which is strange and amazing. However, field thought for a second, maybe this is the reason for these strange phenomena, because there is no way to have this high concentration of magic in nature for a long time, and in the big hole, the black mud formed by the collapse of the quantized magic can only exist for a moment, which is like a flower of cannibal flower. It has no characteristics in ordinary days, but it will disappear in an instant Become the most dangerous place. "If we are unprepared to be eroded by this high concentration of magic, then human beings are likely to evaporate directly, especially mages who have learned magic and their bodies have been nourished by magic." Field thought of a series of events that happened on the storm rose before. The floating boat sent into the big hole was safe, but the people inside disappeared. This may be because the brief magic tide engulfed Deputy captain Paul and other crew members. As for the floating boat, the short magic made it out of control for a period of time, but then, it disappeared After losing the observer, the magic returns to the ambiguous quantum state, which makes the floating boat return safely. "If we want to explore, we have to prepare for this extremely high concentration of magic." Between words, the detector, which has withstood the invasion of black mud, sinks smoothly to a depth that no one has ever been to before. Here, the sun has long been completely isolated, only the low light from the detector shines around, and the three detectors are arranged in an equilateral triangle, monitoring each other to ensure safety. "It''s more than seven kilometers deep, and nothing is detected around it." Mr. Alberton said that his detector is equipped with sonar, which can emit low-frequency infrasound waves. It was originally used for exploration in the sea, and it is also used to assist measurement in this big hole. He found that all the detection methods in the large hole will soon decay, compared with the large hole with a diameter of several hundred meters, the detection distance of the detector is only a few meters, and even the light will fade rapidly within ten meters. The mages speculated that this was caused by the special magical nature of the big hole. However, for the mages, this situation is more reassuring. If the big hole has only this quantized magic, then it is at most a special area similar to the dead area. If any Sauron alien species is found in the detection process, it is worrying. Mr. Alberton can''t think of any way to defeat a monster that can survive in such a bad situation. "The diving depth is more than 10000 meters, which is beyond the deepest trench in the whole star field." Reagans looked at the depth of the detector and said, slightly surprised. If this is a natural landscape that has existed for a long time and has only been discovered recently, the depth of more than 10000 meters is the extent to which the mages'' geography books have been updated once. But the big hole suddenly appeared in the Baltic half plane, without any precursor or clue. Why and how it appeared is a mystery to the mages. At this time, the detector screen suddenly appeared noise, followed by a snowflake. "Well?" Mr. Alberton frowned slightly as he looked at the indicator of the detector. At the next moment, the value of stress on the detector rose sharply. "Something The mages looked at the other two detectors, but there was nothing in their field of vision. They only saw that the detector that lost its signal seemed to be heavily squeezed by something invisible. The power penetrated the magic barrier and directly crushed the detector. Then, the other two detectors also showed signs of failure. Mr. Alberton immediately controlled them to sink rapidly, in order to explore more areas in the last time. Patter - like the first detector, the second detector was squeezed by invisible objects and lost contact quickly. It''s an invisible pursuit. The mages don''t even know what they are facing. Finally, the third detector made a crisp crash sound, indicating that it touched the bottom of the big hole. The depth reading at this point is nineteen thousand kilometers. In the subtle light, you can see that the bottom of the big hole is as smooth as its outer wall, and the light seems to be able to illuminate a little farther. Then the mages saw that.It is standing on the ground, a low base, surrounded by complex decoration, full of mystery. On the base is a thing that is difficult to describe with language. There seems to be nothing, but the light is slightly distorted, reflecting the appearance of the detector. It''s like a small soap bubble appears in the space. In the flat space, a trivial distortion exists here. The observation of the mages didn''t last long. After a few seconds, the whole detector was greatly impacted, crushed instantly, and lost contact with the ground. Above the wall, silence. Everyone was shocked by what they had just seen. Whether it''s the unknown that even the most sophisticated detector can''t detect, or the complex and weird base and the distortion of the space on it, it''s unprecedented. The most worrying thing for the mages is that it happened. This big hole is not a natural thing, but something created by some existence for some reasons. In the big hole, there are extremely dangerous existence, and things that cannot be explained by the current magic. In particular, the weird distortion on the base is like a loophole in the world, as if it has endless attraction, bringing everyone''s attention into it. "I think we have to go into the big hole, understand what is on that pedestal, and investigate what the invisible enemy is." After a long time, Lord Bragg sighed and said slowly. "It may be about the survival of our world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Once the plan to explore the big hole was established, the dawn Treader became busy. First of all, the mages set up a series of observation posts on the seabed around the cavern. These observation posts are equipped with barriers to suppress the high concentration magic tide, which can continuously observe the cavern at close range. But as before, unless there is a detector deep into the warning line inside the big hole, there will be no abnormal detection data here. At the same time of observation, archaeological research based on the detector image is also in progress. Although the big hole itself can not see any traces of the times, there are special patterns on the eccentric base. After careful discrimination, the mages found that these patterns are more like some unknown words. There is no intersection between these words and any existing or ever existing words. Even Lord Bragg can''t understand the meaning of these words. The base full of mysterious words has a strong religious and belief meaning. According to this, it is speculated that it is at least the product of the God Dynasty. Only in that era, people would build such a building. Unfortunately, Mr. Alberton''s detector is not equipped with a device to detect the age of materials. Even if it is, it will not have enough time for dating when facing the invisible enemy. Therefore, it is impossible to use the method of isotope decay cycle proposed by lenner for dating. Therefore, it can only be inferred from the image data. Before conducting the field exploration, the mages must make sure that they are safe, or they will cause serious losses. Therefore, although the exploration work is tense and busy, the progress is slow. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and the autumn is getting stronger. Even the sunny Baltic half plane has become a little cool, with the sea breeze blowing and the flag flying on the deck. In the room, Lena has just finished writing a perfect paper on his quantum theory, raised his head and slightly moved his neck. Phyllis is sitting on the bed, two hands quickly tapping on the virtual keyboard, input the words in her brain into the magic tablet. The Baltic half plane does not radiate to the Internet of the theme plane, so Phyllis has been in a state of disconnection, and her serial novels have naturally been disconnected. However, in the chapter before she left, Phyllis explained that she would go out to collect materials and would suspend updating for a period of time, so she did not leave without saying goodbye. These days, free in the room of Phyllis began to write follow-up updates, but there is no place to publish, so more and more. "So... There''s actually a lot of magic in the big hole, but because of what quantity phenomenon does it look empty?" After writing a chapter, Phyllis stretched out. Seeing Lena''s dignified face, she asked, trying to get him out of the dilemma of thinking for a moment. "It''s quantum theory." Lena turned her head and looked at her sister, who was still wearing a cool nightgown and didn''t worry about the light under her skirt. "In short, it''s like the notes distributed on different lines on the music score. When these notes are not played, they have no effect, but to observe this behavior is equivalent to pressing the key, playing all the notes at the same time, and there will be a huge sound." Lena thought of a statement that Phyllis might understand, but he didn''t expect Phyllis to understand the collapse of wave function. "No wonder when I saw the big hole before, I thought it was very crowded." Said Phyllis, murmuring to herself, nodding vaguely. "This phenomenon may be caused by casual observation. After all, theoretically speaking, there is excess magic in the big hole, but we can''t observe the magic that only presents probability distribution." When Lena opened his hand, the magic in the big empty cave was very special, and even caused the collapse of macro objects, which was beyond his current understanding. Especially after the invisible monster appeared before, this kind of doubt is more and more intense. "This kind of description always feels a little similar to the secret connection inside the snake of chaos." Phyllis said that the members of the snake of chaos will have a certain degree of induction. This is because they are inherited from the ancient magic empire. Lena thinks that this is because these relics may be made by one person or in the same place, so the magic they carry has something in common, which leads to resonance. "Do you have any sense of what''s in it?" For careful consideration, Lena also showed Felice the pictures captured by Mr. Alberton''s detector at the bottom of the big hole, especially the weird shaped base and twisted space. However, Felice did not know these things, nor could she feel the trace of the influence of the snake of chaos. "No, the feeling here is totally different from that of the snake of chaos. Most of the things that the snake of chaos has affected have some kind of crazy meaning in it. However, these characters and symbols, the building itself, do not have such a flavor. Rather, the building gives people a sense of rationality."Said Phyllis as she recalled. "Reason?" It was the first time that Lena heard such a description from Phyllis. The high-level mages agreed that the building and the text were full of religious and belief meanings, and it was a building with primitive style. However, in Phyllis''s view, it was another form of rationality. "Yes, look at those words. Although the way of writing is not square, it has a certain sense of symmetry. If you read each word together, you will have an inexplicable sense of melody. If you don''t believe it, try it." Phyllis stood up and came to Lena''s table. She leaned forward, her chest pressed against the table, forming an attractive arc. She pointed to the copied text at Lena''s desk. "Mark your pronunciation at will?" Lena frowned slightly, then picked up the paper, marked it according to the rhythm, and read it silently in his heart. He was surprised to find that even if it was not the original pronunciation, these words did have a certain sense of rhythm. Then Lena was struck by a flash of lightning. Because he thought of a language that had almost disappeared, and it had the same quality. The poetry of Serafino! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Serafino language, originated from the language of the midgal semiplane. According to the research of zafiros, a former colleague of Lena, this kind of language evolved over a long period of time after the accidental separation of the midgal semiplane and the thematic plane. This language is characterized by a strong sense of rhythm. When reading Serafino, it is like singing a ballad. Originally, saffros and his colleagues made an investigation in the Midgar half plane. His job was to record Serafino and compile it into a dictionary. Unfortunately, when saffroth returned to the theme plane with the data, the Demi plane of Midgar collapsed, and the whole Demi plane was annihilated in the endless void, which was destroyed together with the whole civilization of Midgar. The poetry language of Serafino has become the only language that saffroth understands in the world, but even so, he insisted on his own work and completed the dictionary of Serafino. In front of him, the language at the bottom of the big hole doesn''t look like the Serafino language that he once saw. However, if you look carefully, you will find that this kind of language has the same feeling as Serafino language. At the same time, giving these unknown words pronunciation can also form a certain rhythm, which coincides with Serafino language. However, Lena also noticed that Serafino language itself was developed in a long history after the isolation of the Midgar half plane. The words at the bottom of the big hole should come from the gods thousands of years ago, even before the establishment of the ancient magic empire. Why did the two languages show such similarities after such a long time? It''s a question It''s really puzzling. "You are so clever, Phyllis." Then Lena said that he grasped Phyllis''s shoulder, and the feeling of sudden realization was like solving a long-standing question, which excited him. "Er, it''s nothing..." Phyllis was startled by the sudden excitement of Lena, and felt a little blush and heartbeat for Lena''s subconscious contact with her behavior. Don''t turn away. "I wish I could help you..." "I want to tell others the news as soon as possible. I''d better find saffroth, who may be able to interpret the language." Said Lena, leaving the room immediately, leaving Phyllis alone in the room. Looking at the door gradually closed, Phyllis recovered from the situation just now. She sighed and sat back on the bed weakly, suddenly feeling a little happy. "It''s a pity that he doesn''t talk to me like that." ... with the ideas provided by Lena, the high-level Council soon found saffroth, who was still working on the paper review committee, and transferred him to the Baltic half plane. A small floating boat shuttled from the Stargate. It was a transport ship carrying supplies. Saffroth took the boat to the deck of the dawn Treader. The sea breeze is blowing the middle-aged man''s hair, and he is much older than when Lena saw him before. Saffroth, who focuses on the compilation of Serafino dictionary, does not devote extra energy to the study of magic and advancement, so his strength has stagnated for a long time, and he looks a little tired. But saffroth''s eyes lit up immediately when he saw Lena. "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon, Lena. Oh, no, it''s time to call you Lord Ian gray." Saffroth said that when he worked with Lena before, he was just a low-level mage, and only by virtue of two unconventional papers could he become a member of the paper review committee. But now, Lena has become a high-level mage by strength, proving himself, while saffroth still stands still. "No, Mr. saffroth, you can still call me Lena." Lena shakes hands with each other, and can feel the thick calluses of saffroth''s rough palm and pen position. "Is this the big hole... I was surprised to see it with my own eyes." Said saffroth, looking into the deep void with awe. As a medium level mage, saffroth''s magic power is not enough to make him have enough confidence in this big hole. In the face of such unknown and dangerous things, he will instinctively feel retreat. "When you see things in the big hole, you''ll be more surprised." Lena said that he took saffroth into the cabin and came to the conference room, where several legendary mages had been waiting. In the center of the conference table, the words at the bottom of the big hole were projected. After some greetings and introductions, saffroth finally got a general understanding of what happened in the big hole. For fear that his lack of acceptance of quantum theory would lead to danger, Lena and others did not tell him the relevant information, but only described the existence of the base. Getting a piece of paper, saffroth didn''t rush to check it. Instead, he took out a heavy, patched book from his storage bag. This is a manual bound book, bound with rope, easy to disassemble. Lena saw the words of Serafino dictionary on the cover of the book."This is the result of my research in recent years. The Serafino dictionary contains almost all the Serafino vocabulary and grammar that I can come into contact with. However, due to the limited data, this is only a very small part of this language." He put the precious book on the table. Mr. bragus didn''t speak. He waved his hand gently, and a ray of light swept through the Serafino dictionary. Then, Mr. bragus put his hand back, and a stack of papers beside the conference room came up one after another. The paper was shining, and soon it was neatly stacked up, which was the content of the saffron dictionary. In the twinkling of an eye, Mr. Braggs finished copying the whole dictionary. "I''ve heard Lena say that this dictionary is your painstaking effort and the most precious treasure of our world. You should keep it properly. I made a copy to discuss it." His words are understated, but they contain the affirmation of saffroth''s work. You can see that the dictionary carefully annotates every word in Serafino language from pronunciation to meaning, usage and example sentences. "The construction of this language is somewhat similar to the language in Dakong cave. From the perspective of glyph, it also has a high degree of consistency. It seems that it really comes from the same vein." Mr. Alberton himself is also a poet. He has a lot of research on language. He soon saw the similarities between the two languages. "Is it possible to say that the Serafino language of the midgal hemiplane is the product of the mixture of the ancient language and the lingua franca?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "The essence of language is a kind of symbol. According to our archaeology, most of the oldest languages form words by similarity, and then gradually evolve into the form of words. This mysterious language does not construct characters by similarity." Said Lord Alberton, looking at the Serafino dictionary and the expansion of language in the great void. "Serafino language is not based on words formed by letters, but each single letter has a unique meaning. The so-called words are actually a combination of different letter meanings." He casually found a page in the projected dictionary and opened it. The word on it means leaf, which is composed of three letters. "For example, the first two letters of this word mean tree. The first letter means tall, the second letter means wood. As the name suggests, tall wood means tree, and the third letter means leaf. It can be said that this way of word formation gives this language a sense of rhythm." Each letter has its own pronunciation and meaning. When it is combined in this way, it will produce a wonderful reaction and take the initiative in the rhythm of the language, rather than being limited by fixed vocabulary and pronunciation like common language. After reading some dictionaries, Mr. Alberton quickly grasped some basic features of Serafino. "The letters of this language have their own pronunciation and meaning. When forming words, they only need to be read out according to the original pronunciation, which is very convenient for learners. But at the same time, the pronunciation is not unique. Many letters have the same pronunciation, while some initials only have different tones." With thousands of basic pronunciation and different tone changes, this kind of writing has nearly ten thousand kinds of pronunciation in temperament alone, and the characteristics of homophony and different characters are easy to show in poetry. Mr. Alberton can''t help thinking about how bright a picture this kind of language poetry will be. "Because of this, this language has a large number of letters and many combinations. It''s a language that can''t be deciphered by the outside world. It''s amazing that you can compile a Serafino dictionary to such a fine level, saffros." Upon hearing the praise from Mr. Alberton, saffroth was stunned and nodded slightly. You can see that there is Xu Jingying in his eyes. This is the first time that his work has been affirmed for many years. The hard work of the past ten years seems to disappear in an instant. Saffroth trembles slightly and seems to be enduring something. After hearing what Mr. Alberton said and carefully reading the Serafino dictionary, Lena noticed that there are some similarities between this language and Chinese. Unfortunately, Lena is not so lucky. Neither Serafino nor the mysterious language at the bottom of the big hole is really Chinese. Otherwise, Lena might be able to read it alone and get a lot of information. "It is for this reason that I believe that Serafino and the words at the bottom of the great void share the same source." Mr. Alberton explained. "From the perspective of glyph, Serafino language is similar to this kind of writing in form, and the similarity of several letters is more than 50%. This is a phenomenon that needs to be paid attention to in the study of linguistics, because it may represent that the two languages have the same origin, and the difference is the evolution in the subsequent spread process." Moreover, from the present time, Serafino is likely to be the product of the fusion of lingua franca and this mysterious language, because there are many words in Serafino that have similar pronunciation and meaning to lingua franca. "According to Serafino, we may be able to interpret the language to some extent, but this raises another problem." Said Monsieur bragus. "How did the people of the Midgar half plane come into contact with the most primitive Serafino language, and why did they produce such a language?" "Yes, communication is an essential element for the integration of languages. If the people of middlegar only found similar words in the ruins, it would be very difficult for them to integrate their own language with the language with different word formation. Only through long-term communication and national integration between the two languages, can this kind of independence be formed The language of the special Lord Calvados said that her words surprised several other high-level mages. It is true that the semiplane of meadgal was separated from the thematic plane for thousands of years, but that was also a matter of the ancient magic empire. The language used in the words at the bottom of the great void was at least used in the divine period 7000 years ago, and there were thousands of years between them. If there is a certain group of people who have been using this ancient language, why is it that only the midgal semiplane has such a situation, while the rest of the semiplane has no trace of these people? it is a pity that the midgal semiplane collapsed as early as ten years ago, annihilated in the endless void, even if you want to investigate, There are too few relevant data left on the theme plane for people to find any clues from them. "The collapse of the midgal half plane may be related to the cause of formation of these characters, which we never thought of before, because if people who use this kind of divine script appear in the midgal half plane, as Lord Calvados said, it means that they may have mastered the secret of surpassing the era of ancient magic Empire, while those who use modern magic script may not Things that are difficult to explain by law may have unknown destructive power, leading to collapse. "Said Lord Alberton, meditating. At this time, Lena suddenly thought of Dana''s parents, a pair of scholars who studied the hemiplane ecology. They found some special magic reactions in the Midgar hemiplane, and then they rushed there to investigate. They just met the collapse of the hemiplane and died here. Is the special magic reaction the throb from a relic? Are the people who use the ancient language still in the midgal half plane at that time, and are they the cause of the fall of the midgal half plane? Lena shook his head. He didn''t mention it directly, because he believed that all the legendary mages here must have thought about it. But now, the mages have no way to carefully investigate what Christine and his wife found. They can only focus on studying the words in front of them. Only by deciphering these words from 7000 years ago can we analyze the secrets buried at the bottom of the great void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 After it was established that there was a certain correlation between Serafino language and the characters at the bottom of the big hole, saffroth joined the investigation as the chief language consultant. At the same time, the magic association recruited linguists from all over the world to work together to decipher this mysterious language. This makes Lena and others more relaxed. Lainer himself is not a scholar of language major. He has no systematic theoretical knowledge of this subject, and he is not a poet like Mr. Alberton. Naturally, he can not help in the interpretation of words. According to Mr. Braggs, before thoroughly interpreting these words, the move of sending mages into the great void should be extremely cautious, so the expedition was basically shelved. Mr. Alberton is constantly improving his detector. At present, Mr. Alberton has organized three more detector measurements. The longest one is that the detector persisted for three minutes after being attacked, adding some new materials to the mysterious base at the bottom of the big hole. Because in the interpretation of the text, order and direction are very important factors. The writing of the text is from top to bottom, from left to right or vice versa. If you can''t grasp the writing style of the language, it''s easy to have a wrong interpretation. At the same time, we should also pay attention to the pros and cons of the original objects. If they are inverted, it is difficult to get the correct results, and even mislead the research work. But fortunately, according to the comparison and research, the base at the bottom of the big hole is not upside down, and the characters that the mages get are arranged normally. After confirming this, the detector also got more information about the inexplicable space distortion on the base. First of all, the range of the distortion is about one meter in diameter. According to the visual measurement, it is close to a standard sphere. From the light sensitive equipment of the detector, the distortion is more like a transparent air sphere, through which you can see the things behind. But in fact, the mages can''t observe the boundary of the sphere, so they can only see from the way of twisting the light To make a rough judgment. The sphere itself does not have any magic features, or it can be said that any related detection can not have an impact on the sphere, so as to get feedback. From the perspective of detection, the position of the sphere is empty, but visually, there is a thing here, which is very strange. It''s even more bizarre when it comes to monsters at the bottom of the big hole. This kind of monster almost does not exist in the detector''s perception. Only at the moment of contact with the detector, the detector can capture some traces of stress and magic. In addition, the monster seems to be nonexistent. If that''s the case, the mages are able to deal with it, which is equivalent to an enemy who can evade all perception. The mages can counterattack at the moment of attack. But the problem is that this monster can ignore the magic barrier to attack. When you used the detector to observe for the second time, you specially added a very strong magic barrier to it, which far exceeded the corresponding measures under normal circumstances. However, the invisible monster still penetrated the magic barrier in an instant and directly destroyed the detector, as if the magic barrier did not exist at all. So, in his third exploration, Mr. Alberton used a control detector. Among his four detectors, he used different strength magic barriers and different strength shell materials. The results showed that when the monster faced different strength magic barriers, its destructive power did not change at all, but the difference in shell materials was very obvious, and it was strong Shell detectors are hard to destroy and even require monsters to launch two or three attacks. This result was applied to the fourth probe, which was the result before. It''s a pity that Mr. Alberton is already using the most solid material that the mages can grasp. In the future, it may be necessary to conduct a more in-depth study of the micro world in order to upgrade the current material. This is a long process and requires a lot of experiments. It can''t be completed in a month or two. In other words, mages'' strongest armor at present can only last less than three minutes under the attack of monsters. This is one of the reasons why Mr. Braggs stopped the rash exploration. High level mages dare to face those indescribable monsters because of their powerful magic barrier. This kind of magic barrier is far stronger than ordinary armor, and can defend most of the magic attacks. If the magic barrier fails, then the mages can''t fight against the bad environment and powerful monsters with their own strength To explore is to die. Now the mainstream view is that the invisible monster is closely related to the weird space distortion on the base. If the base is really an altar dedicated to some mysterious thing, then the monster may be the guardian of the altar, or even the thing itself. In the remote God generation, people are awed by the extraordinary things. Not only some human beings who can drive magic are worshipped as gods, but also some powerful magic creatures. Some creatures like to swallow people with magic potential to absorb magic, and even make some places form the custom of human beings as sacrifices. These are all through the ancient times It is interpreted from a few words in the ruins and mausoleums of the Qing Dynasty.It is worth mentioning that in the existing information about shendai, ordinary people in that era would not master the characters. Most of the traces of ordinary people that can survive are pictographic products such as murals carved on stones. In that era, the characters were the patents of extraordinary people, that is, the so-called divine officials and gods. Without words, history can''t be recorded. Without history, civilization can''t progress. That''s why ordinary people in that era became slaves and livestock raised by extraordinary people. The official language of the God Dynasty is the source of the common language. The common people can only speak this language, but they can''t spell it. Only the nobles and the gods can learn it. There are few materials left today. Lord Calvados speculated that although the characters on the pedestal are not the official characters of the gods, they may be the sacrificial characters used by the "gods", because the mysterious characters meet all the needs of the extraordinary people: the mystery that is difficult to be understood by outsiders, the rhythmic sense of pitch reversal, and the complexity that is extremely difficult to learn. This language is used in the fields related to "God", including sacrifice and inheritance, including prayer and ceremony. It can be imagined that those beings who claim to be "gods" communicate with each other in such a language, maintaining their own secrecy and trying to spread their authority to thousands of generations. However, as time goes by, what remains is the most widely used common language of the public. However, this mysterious language needs the efforts of the mages to crack it, and they have to solve it It''s ironic. The more you want to keep it secret, the more you want to keep it noble, the more it will be forgotten by history. Only what is used by the overwhelming majority of people can be passed down through the ages. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "... morning." A soft voice came from his ear, which made him wake up from his sleep. He opened his eyes slowly. First of all, he saw a pair of sea blue eyes reflecting his sleepy face. Then, Lena saw the gray long curly hair falling from each other''s ears. The tip of his hair swept over Lena''s face and made him feel itchy. The woman has a beautiful appearance. She is as pure and charming as the girl next door, and has a certain mature charm. She seems to have gone through the wind and dust. This complex feeling is gathered on her body, showing a unique temperament. This is Phyllis Ian gray, Lena''s elder sister. To be exact, she is the illegitimate daughter of Lena''s father and the lust Witch of the chaotic snake. She has the blood of lust, but now she is a prisoner under Lena''s custody. Phyllis is wearing a lavender light nightdress. The gauze like fabric makes her white skin indistinctly visible. Through the room light, you can see the graceful and exquisite figure in the nightdress. This woman is lying on Lena''s body, fingers across Lena''s chest, toward his belly. "Before I say good morning, I want you to get off me." Lena is very calm, although the fragrance between the tips of Phyllis''s hair is fascinating, but he still maintains his principle, gently press Phyllis''s shoulder, push it away slowly. "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. I want to give you a pleasant good morning." When Phyllis touched Lena''s waist, she slipped her finger across her belly, took it back, and scratched her lips. This action was very alluring, and could not be controlled by others. "I should have said before, don''t come here." When Lena saw that Phyllis went back to the other bed with a little regret, she supported herself. This double bed is divided into two parts by Lena, one is Phyllis''s and the other is Lena''s own. At first, Lena thought that the investigation would not last long, so she let Phyllis occupy the bed. But later, with the progress of the investigation, Lena found that it didn''t seem that it could be completed in one day or two. After thinking about it again and again, he put forward the plan of dividing the bed into two parts, one person and one half. After all, high-level mages are human beings. Even though Lena can not rest for several days, he still needs to sleep to recover his energy. Therefore, he made this decision. Phyllis is naturally quite happy. Although Lena has said to Phyllis that she should not do anything strange while she is sleeping, she will still be harassed like this every day. Although Lena can completely open her own magic barrier, so that Phyllis can''t even touch herself, but Lena thinks that it seems too heartless. Although Phyllis always makes some strange moves, her essence is to stop, more like playing a trick on Lena. Phyllis turned over and went back to her side. Her skirt was flying. She could see her slender and white legs swinging on the soft bed. She sat up and stepped on the wool carpet with her bare feet. Quietly, the woman walked into the bathroom beside the bed. After the sound of taking off her clothes, there was a sound of water. Phyllis liked to wake up in the morning After bathing, it seems to have become her habit. Lena shakes his head and looks at the messy bed. He sleeps very well and doesn''t move much, but Phyllis''s sleep is a little bad. In recent nights, Lena has experienced several times that Phyllis has been carried over subconsciously. Although it is unconscious, Phyllis is really seeking some kind of protection. He got up, put on his coat and sat down at his desk. On the table is the linguists'' analysis of the characters inside the big hole, which is temporarily named as the divine language. Through the study of the shape and arrangement, and referring to the Serafino dictionary, the linguists have given several explanations of the characters on the base for reference. One of them is a prayer sentence, which roughly means a variety of praise words, seems to praise the object being worshipped. Another explanation is some kind of dangerous goods. The base is more like a seal. The second explanation is obviously more dangerous and more in line with what Lena''s detectors saw. In the second explanation, there are several key words that impress high-level mages. According to the description, the things on the base are invisible but contain thunder, which is the gate to connect with another world. If you go through this gate, you will see an indescribable evil god, which was obtained by a God in a certain exploration and sealed here. "Gate..." What Lena first thought was the star gate, because it was also a gate to connect with another world. But the invisible sphere is obviously not a gate. Its size is too small, and it is not a gate like structure. Judging from the language used to describe this gate, the meaning of the other world connected by this gate is larger than that of the half plane, more like a special plane. As for the evil god, it is even more confusing.In shendai, although some extraordinary people claim to be gods, there is no so-called evil god. The war between gods is just a war of belief, and no one will fight under the banner that each other is an evil god. Evil gods tend to be a unique concept, which refers to gods that are not in the world. The indescribable description is also very intriguing, because there is no such description as terror or danger, but an ambiguous indescribable description. This word translated into Serafino language means indescribable, indescribable, which is usually used in some strange and distorted things beyond human normal cognition. This reminds us of a very familiar existence of mages. Sauron is a different species. The appearance of Sauron''s alien species is undoubtedly indescribable to the people of shendai, and there is no trace of the appearance of this strange creature in the past. I don''t know where these creatures came from. Combined with the description of the gate connecting the other world, the mages seem to have some clue. If this is really the so-called gate, then perhaps there are many such gates, and they can be moved. Solon''s xenogeneic species emerged from such a portal, then some doubts in the past can be understood. Lena looks up from the book and combs to get information. Then, she hears the sound of opening the door. Phyllis comes out of the bathroom in her changed pajamas. Her cheeks are flushed with hot water. Phyllis sits on the bed, looks at Lena, and then reaches out her hand. "It''s time for that." She said shyly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 In the conference room, complex characters are projected on the desktop. As long as you know a little bit, you can see that this is the projection of the divine script at the bottom of the big hole. These characters are similar in style but different in shape to others, which are written in Serafino. The two languages are contrasted one by one to form two sentences. In these two sentences, the one written in deictic language is on the strange base at the bottom of the great void, while the other written in Serafino language is the corresponding translation. At the same time, below Serafino is the common language, which is the corresponding translation. "Here is the invisible thunder, and also the door connecting the nether world. The nether world is sealed with an indescribable evil god. Helios, the master of the storm, picked it up on the way of the expedition and imprisoned it under the abyss." Saffroth recites these words in Serafino language. His voice is long and round, just like a soul stirring elegy, which is awe inspiring. "Your excellences, according to the current decoding results, this is roughly what the divine script at the bottom of the big hole says." He turned his eyes from the words on the table to the side, and the legendary mages and high-level mages pondered with the archaeological reports in their hands. In the end, linguists and archaeologists worked out the translation scheme of the DEI script, and adopted the second method, in which the base and the intangible objects on the base were full of dangerous colors, and were connected with the alien Sauron. As a terror that destroyed the last era, Sauron alien was first discovered in this era during the period of ancient magic empire. At that time, this kind of creature destroyed the whole Sauron half plane, which made mages have to permanently close the star gate to the half plane, so it was named Sauron alien. Later, in each half plane, there were sporadic sightings of Sauron''s alien species, but some of them were not real Sauron''s alien species, but just some ferocious monsters. Until now, after careful consideration, the mages found that they used to think that Solon first appeared in this world on the Solon half plane, which was like some kind of locust, but this was not the case. The whole definition of Solon''s alien species will change when we realize that these creatures have existed even longer than the mages know. In fact, Sauron''s alien species have been there all the time. They destroyed the civilization of the last era and wiped out most of them in the cataclysm that even the planet was torn apart. However, a small part of them still survived and drifted in the endless void. Over the years, they have been dormant, reproducing and waiting for the chance to come to the world again. The attack of Sauron''s half plane is only their sentinel force. The real main force of Sauron''s alien species is far beyond the vision of mages. In the era of God, Sauron''s alien nature also came, but in that era of belief, people called him an evil god. This gate on the base is called the gate of the nether world by the mages. It is named according to the description of the base. It is a channel to enter the world called the nether world. This is the place where Sauron lives in a different species. The combination of these sentences shows the mages a picture, that is, the door is likely to be a bridge for Sauron''s alien invasion of the world, but at the same time, the mages can also attack Sauron''s alien nest through this door. Therefore, the netherworld gate has become the focus of the mages. "Isaris, I think your detector can try to touch that door." Mr. Braggs looked at Mr. Alberton. After that, Mr. Alberton successively made many similar detectors. Through experiments, he found that there was only one invisible monster at the bottom of the big hole. Its volume was about 10 meters, and its speed was very fast. It could move more than 200 meters in a short second. This is what Mr. Alberton made The experimental results are obtained by using detectors dispersed on the outer wall of large cavities. In short, if you want to try to let the detector enter the gate of the nether world, you need to avoid the attack of the invisible monster, but it is impossible to defend it. You can only use a large number of detectors as bait, so that the detectors can safely reach the bottom of the big hole. "Yes, I will use more than 15 detectors, distributed in the big hole, enough to delay the monster''s time." Mr. Alberton replied with a slight nod that he had long had the idea of actually detecting the strange object, so he had been making preparations. After the meeting, a detailed plan was made. That afternoon, the party came to the wall again and looked down on the big hole. The observation posts around the cavern have been evacuated to the dawn Treader to avoid unexpected damage when the probe touches the netherworld gate. The dawn treading wave is also ready for battle. Four dual mounted 410mm main guns are all aimed at the direction of the big hole. In case of any abnormality, they will be baptized by heavy artillery fire. Under the attention of the public, Mr. Alberton waved his hand gently, and the 20 detectors on the table beside him flew out together. At the same time, the images captured around them were also reflected on each screen. This screen was made by Lena with his own technology, which can reflect the detector''s image more clearly, and record the work at the same time. Through magic Computer aided program can perfectly reproduce anything captured by the detector.And in front of the screen, a model projecting many light points is also changing. This is the location distribution map of detectors, which shows the positions of all detectors in a three-dimensional way. The image of the detector darkens rapidly, and the light shines on the big dark hole, forming a bright constellation. Soon, the detector encountered the collapse area of magic tide. Due to the protection of powerful magic barrier arranged by Lord Alberton, the high concentration of magic could not affect the detector in any way. Continue to dive until the depth shows 15000 meters, the first detector appears abnormal. One of the twenty projection pictures suddenly appeared a snowflake spot, then lost contact, showing the word "lost". In the stereoscopic projection of the detector, a light spot goes out. In the remaining projection, two can see another detector destroyed. Mr. Alberton immediately manipulated these detectors to change their path and continue to dive along the elusive orbit. Then the second detector lost contact. The third, the fourth, the fifth, because the number of detectors is less and less, the speed of destruction is faster and faster. Finally, with three detectors left, the base reappeared in the "lost" screen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Click and rub - the penultimate detector also lost contact. In the remaining two pictures, only mutual figures loomed in the shadow. The twisted sphere was getting closer and closer, and the mages held their hands tightly, in a state of expectation and tension. Bang - the penultimate detector was also destroyed in an instant, and the only detector in the front had come within a short distance of the gate of the nether world. There''s nothing wrong with the detector''s data. It''s as quiet as if there''s no distortion. The next moment, the probe touches the twisted sphere. Hum - accompanied by a beep, the twisted sphere suddenly gives out a dazzling light, and then the detector''s screen turns black, and there is no response. Twenty screens, all are "lost" pictures, and the big hole, as always, as if nothing had happened. All the mages were shocked by the scene just now. The detector did touch the twisted door, and even caused the door to react. But after entering the door, it immediately disappeared and lost contact, which means that the netherworld door is not a simple channel, but an object with energy and destructive power! "Come on, call up the last image data of detector 12." Reagans said that Lena had first adjusted the observation image and data acquisition of detector 12, the detector that contacted the netherworld gate, and projected them into the mid air. It can be seen that at the moment when the detector comes into contact with the netherworld gate, a dazzling white light bursts out from the center of the netherworld gate, and then the detector''s picture is lost. At the same time, the observation data show that at this moment, the twisted netherworld gate produces extremely high-intensity magic radiation, which has surpassed the strongest magic radiation observed in nature The limit of force reaction, in such a high intensity of magic radiation, any magic items are difficult to survive, they will vaporize and evaporate in an instant, even leaving no trace of existence. "Is this the seal of the gate of the nether world?" Asked Monsieur Calvados, looking at the repeated glowing image of the netherworld gate. From the perspective of common sense, since people in the past have found this portal leading to Solon''s alien territory, in order to prevent Solon''s alien from sneaking over from the other side of the portal, or people with ulterior motives from taking advantage of the portal, they will naturally impose certain defensive measures on it to destroy the magic radiation of the detector, which is likely to be such a setting. "It''s very possible that the monster knew that there was a seal, so he just drifted around the gate of the nether world and didn''t dare to get close." Field guessed that he didn''t expect such a change in the gate of the nether world. Originally, he thought that at most the detector would lose contact because it came to another plane, but he didn''t expect such a change. "Lena, do you have the specific data of the magic radiation just now?" Instead of being deterred by the previous situation, Mr. Braggs looked at Lena. "Yes." Lennar presents the function image of the data and makes spectral analysis at the same time. "Spectrum?" Reagans hesitated a little, but soon understood Lena''s ideas. From Stein''s formula, we can know that light radiation is actually a process accompanied by energy release, and the main frequency of radiation spectrum should meet Stein''s formula, from which we can calculate the energy released by the object and infer its magnitude. "According to the formula, the energy burst out of the netherworld gate is about this number." Lena showed the calculated energy, but it was unexpected. Therefore, from the point of view of the intensity of magic radiation, it has exceeded the limit level of nature, but after spectral analysis and Stein formula calculation, the result is not huge. The intensity of the magic radiation represents the amplitude of the wave, while the spectrum reflects the frequency. In short, from the perspective of the magic radiation, the netherworld gate just released a huge amount of energy, but from the perspective of the spectrum of the light, the netherworld gate just did not release much energy. "The detector has detected a very high intensity of magic radiation, but according to the brightness of the netherworld gate, it has not released so much energy, so where does this energy come from?" Lord Alberton touched his chin, thinking. Energy will not be generated out of thin air, nor will it disappear out of thin air. Since huge amounts of energy have been detected, the source of these energies is questionable. Lena was also very confused. What he thought was that the gate of the nether world caused fission. This is the only process that he knows now that it is possible to cause a huge reaction with a small energy release. However, the white light just now is obviously not fission, but more like a process of dissociation. He looked at the data and tried to find the difference. There is no abnormality in temperature and humidity, there is no special change in air pressure, and there is no abnormality in the stress of detector shell.Everything is normal, nothing special can be found at all. But when Lena looked at the data, he found a blind spot. That is, since all the observation data are normal, what kind of things have destroyed the detector? If the detector is destroyed by magic radiation, there will be abnormal readings on temperature or stress at least. However, the reality is that the detector has no abnormal readings at all. It is like normal operation and then suddenly disappears. He said this doubt, and several high-level mages fell into confusion. "Is it true that the detector has not disappeared, but has been transmitted to another plane, to the place called netherworld?" Reagans was puzzled. His special show was astrology, the stars in the sky. In the face of energy and micro issues, he naturally had no say. "It''s also a possibility." Field sighed that they were initially misled by the bright white light and high-intensity magic radiation, thinking that the detector had been destroyed, but now it seems that it is highly possible that the detector has passed through the gate of the nether world and reached the other side of the passage. As for the brilliance, it can be considered as an incidental phenomenon of some kind of energy conversion. After all, according to the calculation, it takes a lot of energy to move in space, and some micro leakage will cause similar light radiation phenomenon. "It''s a pity that the detector has lost contact. Even if it has reached the other end of the netherworld gate, we can''t collect the observation data there." Field shook his head with regret. "No, in fact, I thought about the possibility of communication interruption before, so I added a special array to the detector to enable it to return to its original path after losing contact for a period of time." Lord Alberton said with a smile. "That is to say, even without my control, the detector will be able to cross this channel again and return to our world after exploring on the other side of the netherworld gate for a period of time. At that time, all the data collected during this period will be transmitted back." He said, looking out at the big hole that devoured everything. "Of course, the premise is that the detector does not encounter any unexpected danger at the other end, and the channel is bidirectional." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 At night, the Baltic half plane, which is already in autumn, is slightly bleak. The dry sea breeze blows over the side of the ship and makes the flag of the warship fly. Although it has been a long time in the night, the dawn Treader has not fallen into a deep sleep, but the lights are bright, and busy figures can be seen in its bridge. The four double main guns are facing the direction of the big hole, and they dare not neglect. During the day, Mr. Alberton used a detector to detect the netherworld gate at the bottom of the big hole. Finally, a detector successfully escaped the attack of the invisible monster and came into contact with the netherworld gate. But what happened next was amazing. The detector disappeared, and the gate of the nether world burst out with extremely strong light radiation. At the same time, the detector did not detect any abnormal phenomenon that could destroy it. Lena noticed this and proposed it. Finally, the mages thought that the detector might have passed through the gate of the nether world and come to another plane, so they had to wait for the return function mentioned by Mr. Alberton to take effect, and the detector would come back from another plane safely. The atmosphere in the conference room was a little tense. The mages repeatedly looked at the images of other detectors, trying to find some clues that they had not found before, but Lena stood by the window and looked at the sea sparkling in the moonlight. He still didn''t understand why the detector would appear the extremely high intensity white light when it came into contact with the netherworld gate, and he didn''t understand why the energy released by the netherworld gate was extremely small according to the results of spectral analysis. The existing explanation always makes Lena feel hard to let go. In his subconscious, there is always something unpredictable disturbing Lena''s mind. This is a kind of intuition. Mages who have been studying magic theory for a long time always have an intuitive feeling for some inferences that they can''t describe. This is close to that when they come into contact with the theory, the brain has carried out the inferential process quickly, so they have a certain judgment. "What''s the matter?" Field came to Lena and asked softly. "I feel that things are not so simple, and we should not only consider the big empty things. The strange situation on the storm rose is also worth noting. All these things together seem to confirm something." Lena shook his head. He still couldn''t capture the fleeting inspiration. "I think it''s a bit strange, but it''s too early to make any guess now. In an hour, the return time set by Mr. Alberton is coming. We can see what we''ll find at that time." Said field, patting Lena on the shoulder. An hour passed quickly, and near midnight, the mages came to the wall again, in front of the experimental platform. All the 20 screens are still missing words. Lena adjusted the display to enlarge the interface of the No. 12 detector that successfully contacted the netherworld gate. "According to my setup, the detector will return to this plane at midnight if nothing happens to it." Mr. Alberton repeated what he had mentioned before. He looked at his pocket watch. It was less than five minutes before midnight, and the whole projection screen was dark, like a big hole devouring everything. Time went by minute by minute, until midnight, all the mages focused their eyes on the screen. However, nothing happened. The dark screen was silent without any sign of change. Mr. Alberton''s face changed slightly. He closed his eyes and tried to sense the trace of his detector. A moment later, he opened his eyes and shook his head. "Without any feedback, it seems that the detector was either destroyed by the gate of the nether world, or destroyed by some danger encountered in the netherworld." Sir Alberton''s conclusion is regrettable, because it means that their exploration of the secret approach to the netherworld gate ended in failure. After that, the mages waited for some time to confirm that the detector would not react again, and then they left one after another to prepare for the next day''s work. For the sake of safety, the mages decided to send someone to stay beside the detector''s display screen, hoping that maybe the detector just delayed its journey for some reason, and finally it might return to the world. Lena volunteered to become the first night watchman. In the moonlight, the dawn Treader left a huge shadow on the sea. Lena sat on the wall and looked back at the dawn Treader, subconsciously looking for his room to see if the light was still on. Soon, he realized what he was doing. He laughed at himself and turned to look at the big hole. The big hole is frightening not because it is dangerous, but because it is unknowable. Using all the exploration methods of the mages, we can''t understand any mystery of the big hole. For the mages, this is the deepest nightmare in the world at the moment. The enemy can be annihilated, and the problems can be solved, but this big hole makes it impossible for people to start. Standing on the edge of the fence, Lena shook his head slightly, then sat down on a chair and took out his academic works from his storage bag.At present, he is an authoritative figure in the three fields of elements, alchemy and law. He has also made great contributions to the Deathly system and astrology. The mechanical system is another aspect of research. However, there are still no modern magic theories to explain such fields as the change system, as well as experience based majors such as historical archaeology, identification and production of magic props Na didn''t stop learning because he was promoted to a higher level. It was cold at night, but Lena was protected by a magic barrier and didn''t feel it. He turned the pages of the book and heard only the sound of waves. In this quiet night, Lena suddenly felt something and looked up. Almost at the same time, the detector screen, which was originally dark, suddenly lit up. Lena quickly stood up and used the projection spell to record all this. There are a lot of indicators on the screen, which makes the data surging up and occupy the whole screen. Before Lennar can contact the detector and control its return according to the method taught by Mr. Alberton, he hears a beep, and the screen goes black immediately, as if nothing happened. "What''s the situation?" Lena uses the short-range communication spell to inform several of you, and starts the screen again to see the data just obtained. However, when Lena reopened the screen and tried to find the reading, he was surprised to find that all the data of detector 12 was the state when he contacted the netherworld gate! That is to say, the data that Lena saw earlier, which occupied the whole screen, was not recorded at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 While waiting for the arrival of other high-level mages, Lena carefully checked the magic equipment that stores the data sent back by the detector, and found that there was no trace of the series of data just now, even the magic crystal used for reading and writing, and its time record was still in the daytime, when the detector lost contact! What happened just now is like the illusion of Lena when he was not awake. Even Lena carefully looked at the contents of the recording crystal again. Only when he saw a series of data that once flooded up on the screen, could he be sure that what happened before was not an illusion, but a real history. "What''s the situation?" A figure flew down from the dawn Treader. It was the detector maker, sir Alberton. He was a little tired, but his excitement covered his fatigue. His eyes were shining. Other mages came to the scene one after another. Lena briefly explained what he had just met, and then showed the scene recorded by the recording crystal. "It''s unbelievable. If it wasn''t for Lena, you used to use the recording crystal, I''m afraid no one would believe it." Field looked at the image projected by the recording crystal, then looked at the unchanged black screen, and said with a lingering fear. "If too much data causes damage to the recording device, we can still understand it, but now the situation is that there is no problem with the recording device. The data just now seems to have never existed, which is the most puzzling." Reagans looked at the screen recording the detector''s data. There was nothing unusual about this magic device, which was the most bizarre. "Let''s first analyze the content of the image recording the crystal." Mr. Alberton took the recording crystal from Lena, first confirmed that it had not been tampered or falsified, and then played it. When the picture comes to Lena and goes to the side of the screen, Mr. Alberton will freeze it and then enlarge it. Recording crystal is a device that uses magic to completely record the space around the crystal. It is different from the image in the traditional sense. With your fingers moving, the image becomes a three-dimensional projection, and every detail is clearly visible. People turn their eyes to the screen, to the huge amount of data. "What''s this?" Mr. Alberton floats around and records what he sees. "This is the readout from the detector. The detector has successfully returned from the other side of the netherworld gate?" The unexpected conclusion made the mages restless, and they were waiting for Mr. Alberton''s interpretation. "The magic concentration is slightly higher than the normal value, but within the acceptable range, the atmospheric pressure is slightly lower than the sea level, there is oxygen, the concentration is slightly higher than the main plane, and the gravity reading is consistent with the main plane. Although there is some harmful radiation, it is not a problem for high-level mages." Mr. Alberton showed the data and said. "This hemiplane named Youming, whose geographical features are similar to our world, can be regarded as a similar hemiplane." "Is the data reliable?" Mr. Braggs asked, hesitating to look at the ghostly data in the slow video. "I added my own magic signature to the detector''s detection array. If the detector deviates from the external influence, I can see it from the data for the first time, but the fact is that it is the data collected by the detector, and there is no falsity at all." Replied Mr. Alberton, looking down again, with his eyes slightly wide open. "In this half plane of the nether world, there are a large number of special animals and plants. Because of the influence of magic, they have evolved special tissues. On the contrary, they have not found the existence of similar Solon species... It''s a pity that the detector has no combat capability and can''t collect samples for analysis." At this point, sir Alberton frowned. "This is indeed the data returned by the detector, which means that the detector has passed through the netherworld gate and returned to the big hole, but why didn''t I receive feedback at all?" Whether the data appears strangely and disappears strangely, or the detector that should have come back has no trace, it adds a strange color to what happened in the big hole. "At least we can confirm that the process of entering the nether world through the nether world gate will not be too dangerous, and it is feasible. At the same time, the process of returning is also feasible." Said Monsieur Calvados, looking at the great void. "I think we can prepare for a practical exploration of the big hole. If we kill time like this, we will not be able to solve the mystery of the big hole." What she said was also what many mages thought. At present, the exploration of the big hole has been shelved. Mages have solved the mystery of magic tide, found out the track of the unknown monster''s action, interpreted the information related to the gate of the nether world, even contacted the gate connecting the different world, and obtained a series of investigation results. However, the mages still dare not easily enter the big hole to explore, so there are some unresolved parts in all things at present. The cautious mages worry that these unresolved parts may bring danger.Under this kind of contradiction, the investigation work once fell into a quagmire. "I also think we can try to explore. At present, our strength can defend against the known threat from the big hole. At least we can have close contact with the netherworld gate, which is also helpful to understand this unknown thing." Mr. Braggs said that he thought it would be death penalty for mages to give up exploring because of the fear of unknown danger. "This exploration work may be extremely dangerous, and I think we need to select members carefully." Mr. Alberton has long been eager to try. He has rich experience in swimming in the big hole when operating the detector. It can be said that no one is more familiar with the terrain of the big hole than Alberton. "I can join the expedition, too." Lena said aloud that he was very curious about the secret of the big hole. At the same time, Lena didn''t think about the danger completely. However, Lena, who has the secret delaying time and nuclear fission magic, also has sufficient measures to deal with the possible threat. What''s more, Lena always has some inspiration in his heart, but he can''t find it. He hopes this exploration can give him an answer. "Then the expedition was made up of isaris and me, Lena and field." Mr. Braggs said that the combination of two legendary mages and two high-level mages is enough to deal with most dangerous situations. "By the way, Lena, there should be a cadre of chaotic snake on your side. Take her with you." Due to the need to dive in a floating boat, the expedition will actually have ordinary members, and it is not a problem to have more than one person. But when Lena heard the words of your excellency Bragg, he still had mixed feelings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "Is this the deep diver?" Lena looked at the small floating boat in front of him and made a slight exclamation. Unlike other floating craft similar to warships, this ship is specially built to explore the large cavity and adapt to its vertical structure. The whole ship presents a cylinder with streamlined appearance, just like a spindle, which can freely travel through the large cavity. The shell of the deep Voyager is full of metallic luster. It is a special alloy forged by the latest technology. After several detections by Mr. Alberton''s detectors, it can withstand the attack from the invisible Monster without being damaged. With the latest magic engine, the deep Voyager''s highest speed has reached more than 900 km / h, and at the same time, it is in Xiaofan The maneuver in the circle is excellent, and the reverse speed is no more than five seconds, which is enough to revolve with invisible monsters in the big empty hole. The detection equipment on board is the pinnacle of current technology. It can distinguish tiny magic changes and make analysis in the shortest time. All measurable data that mages can think of can be detected by it. For safety reasons, the deep diver also has several 155mm guns to deal with possible attacks. Judging from these parameters, this exploration airship is the most advanced military equipment in the world. "Unless there are several solons of the same level as the legendary mage in the big hole, the abyss diver will not sink." Mr. Alberton was very confident in his work, he said lightly, patting Lena on the shoulder to urge him to get on board. "Go up quickly. According to my observation, that nameless monster''s activity speed is relatively slow at this time. Maybe this is its weak time." At this time, it was midnight, the bright moon was hanging high in the sky, reflecting the sparkling sea, and the autumn wind had brought a little chill. Lena nodded slightly, then walked across the bridge and into the deep diver. Behind him, Phyllis, wearing a long black dress and a cape, followed her into the pontoon. What seems like a small floating boat has more space than Lena expected. It is no less than the spacious bridge of dawn Treader. We can know that the Space folding technology is used here. This kind of magic originated from the ancient magic Empire has not yet been explained by modern magic theory. The small application of these magic is the storage bag, while the large application is shown on the abyss diver. "The maximum folding range of Space folding technology is 100 meters, and the folding rate is about 70%. That is to say, the space with a radius of 100 meters can be reduced to less than 30 meters." Seeing that Phyllis was a little curious, Lena explained casually. The space inside the ship is spacious, but there is no place to rest, because it is estimated that the exploration time will not exceed 24 hours, which is not hard for high-level mages and most middle-level mages. Lena comes to his seat, which is located on the right side of the console. Through the window, he can see the outside scene. Phyllis sits behind Lena. Fasten your seat belt and wait until everyone is ready before Mr. Alberton, who is in the main control position, presses the ignition button of the engine. With a slight tremor, the magic engine started, and a ray of light enveloped the abyss diver. This is the magic barrier. Although the invisible monsters can directly attack inside regardless of the magic barrier, the magic quantum sea along the way still needs such protection. After a brief preparation, the deep diver began to dive. The airship was fast enough to reach cruising speed in seconds. Lena saw that the indicator on the dashboard was constantly changing, the depth was almost increased by jumping, and the magic barrier of the floating boat gave off a faint light, illuminating the surrounding. But the big hole is still deep, there is no light. Soon, the craft crossed the boundaries of the quantum sea. Several mages raised their vigilance, because this is the first time that they dive to this depth to face the mysterious and strange quantum phenomenon. "Theoretically, because of our existence, there is no obvious quantum collapse here." Lainer said that the macro quantum effect is not significant, not to mention the presence of two legendary mages, who are strong observers themselves, and will suppress the wave function collapse phenomenon of these overlapping magic in the big empty cave. Buzz - the magic detector gives off a beep, and the value shows a very high concentration index, but it only lasts for a moment, and then returns to normal. Looking out of the window, Lena found nothing. "Was that magic tide?" Field confirmed the observation data once and there was a wave crest. "It seems that we have passed the quantum sea." Mr. bragus said faintly that he seemed to have some kind of feeling at the moment when the magic tide appeared just now, but he couldn''t grasp the essence and kept thinking in his heart.Lena recalled his heart lake before, but there was still no omen. It seemed that magic tide could not be observed, which was treacherous and strange. "Just now, did something pass by?" Just then, Phyllis, sitting behind Lena, suddenly said. "Do you feel it?" There is no response to the magic tide under the Alberton Pavilion, but I didn''t expect that Phyllis had a clear feeling. "It''s like going into some kind of liquid, but it only lasts for a while, it''s like jumping into the water and jumping out quickly." Phyllis explained, weighing the words. "The feeling of water..." Lena murmured to himself, and he wondered why Phyllis could feel it. "We''re about to enter the realm of invisible monsters." On one side, although field was also curious, he restrained his doubts and reminded people of humanity. Lena looked at the depth reading, and it was really on the alert line. "I''ll do it manually, everyone. Please fasten your seat belt." Alberton drew his eyes back and put his hands on the lever. There''s nothing in the magic map, but Mr. Alberton doesn''t relax. When he pressed the switch, hundreds of small metal balls flew out of the deep diver and surrounded it, forming a sea of metal. This is to capture the movement of the invisible monster and release the ball! Instantly, countless small light spots appeared on the magic detection map, and each light spot was a small metal ball, which formed a 360 degree protective net. A few seconds later, however, a small metal ball on top of the detector dimmed. Invisible monster appears! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 On the three-dimensional magic detection map, the light spots representing the metal balls are extinguished one by one, and these extinguished light spots constitute the action track of the invisible monster. It can be seen that this monster does not need to destroy all metal detectors to move as if it has no wisdom, but to find the place with the highest magic concentration at the fastest speed. It''s clear that this monster is searching the center of these metal detectors, searching for the location of the deep diver. "It seems that the monster''s vision is not sharp because he has been in the dark hole for a long time. He can only search for the enemy by his sense of magic." Mr. Alberton said that he then controlled the deep Voyager to tilt to one side. At the same time, he could feel the spread of a magic wave from Mr. Alberton. Even the space trembled slightly. Lena could feel the slight twist of the surrounding space. This kind of twist was not detectable by the naked eye, but required a very high degree of sensitivity To understand. At the same time, the light spots on the magic detection map have become dazzling, and even several light spots have converged to become larger light clusters. Lord Alberton is trying to mislead the monster by using these metal balls to form a high concentration magic area. As the image zooms in, Lena sees that after destroying a weak point of light, the monster is soon attracted by those gathered magic clouds, moving in a different direction from the deep diver, and constantly extinguishing the light of those metal detectors along the way. From the trajectory, this monster has been guided to different directions, even if the speed is extremely fast, it will take a certain amount of time to return to the vicinity of the abyss diver. That''s the time difference. "Sit down." Mr. Alberton said that at the same time, the engine power of the deep diver will be increased to the maximum. If someone is in the big hole at this time to observe the floating boat, we can see that the floating boat surrounded by light suddenly disappears, and suddenly appears at the other end of the big hole. Its moving speed has exceeded the limit that the naked eye can capture. In the vertical direction, the abyss diver flashes away, and gallops towards the deepest part of the big hole. After a few seconds, the invisible monster finally destroyed all the remaining metal detectors. At this time, it began to chase the deep diver. The movement of the monster did not cause any waves in the space. Except for the metal detectors that fail because of the passing of the monster, there seems to be no abnormality in the space. It''s a silent race. Facing the invisible enemy, everyone held their breath and looked at the depth index. 18000 meters. It is 2000 meters away from the bottom of the big hole. According to the sporadic detector settings, the distance between the invisible monster and the abyss diver is only one kilometer. This distance is still shrinking. The diving speed of the invisible monster seems to have exceeded the limit speed of the abyss diver. The last two thousand meters is just a moment for both. The echolocation in front shows that the bottom of the big hole is close at hand, but Mr. Alberton doesn''t mean to slow down at all. His hands tightly grasp the control lever, as if he wants to bump into the ground of the big hole. Lena swallowed his saliva, and though he believed in Lord Alberton, he was a little nervous. Behind him, Phyllis gently pinched the corner of Lena''s clothes. Her face was pale. Although most of the inertia had been isolated inside the abyss diver, Phyllis still felt an unspeakable sense of depression in her chest. One thousand meters. The invisible monster has almost touched the tail flame of the deep diver. It seems that the blue flame has been disturbed and become uneasy. This is a kind of silent oppression. Eight hundred meters. Hiss - there was a tearing sound of metal friction from above. The invisible monster''s claws seemed to have passed through the magic barrier outside the abyss diver, trying to destroy the floating boat. Five hundred meters. The noise is getting louder and louder, and even makes the movement of the whole floating boat become a little unsteady. The invisible monster seems to have completely grasped the abyss diver, and even makes its speed slow down a lot. Three hundred meters. Bang Bang - the sound of heavy knocking is disturbing. According to the feedback of the detector, the rear of the floating boat has been hit with high intensity, and there are many dents and cracks on the surface. Fortunately, there is no serious damage. One hundred meters. In front of the monitor, the bottom of the big hole can be seen faintly in the light, and the mysterious gate of the nether world is in the center. But Mr. Alberton didn''t want to slow down, instead, he pushed all the propellers to the extreme. It was a flash. When the front end of the floating boat was about to touch the big hollow ground, Lord Alberton suddenly pulled the brake. Almost in an instant, the deep Voyager suddenly came to a standstill from high speed. The magic barrier provided most of the resistance, and the outer wall of the metal was hot enough to melt the rock.Even in the control room, Phyllis could feel the huge force that could distort the law. She felt dizzy. In less than a second, the deep diver slowed down from 800 km / h to 0. At this time, the ship''s bow was less than one meter from the ground. At the same time, there is the invisible monster. It''s like a silent image. There''s a grinding sound of metal on the outer wall of the deep Voyager. There''s a tiny visible crack on the reinforced glass. It''s all in a flash. At the next moment, Lena seems to be able to see the invisible monster falling down and heavily on the ground. The kinetic energy brought by the high speed makes it hit the ground, and in a twinkling, it becomes a pool of bloody mud. But in reality, Lena didn''t see anything. Even the most sophisticated instruments in the control room couldn''t check the life and death of the invisible monster. At first glance, everything just happened was like fighting with the air. Only the countless detectors that fell to the ground told the mages that what happened earlier was not an illusion. Silence spread in the air. Every mage is ready to fight. After all, it''s not known whether the invisible monster will die because of this impact. If it can''t kill the invisible monster, they think they need to go through a hard fight. But for five minutes, the world was silent. "Is it really solved?" Asked field, in a very low voice, as if afraid of attracting more monsters. "Just look at it." Said Lord Alberton, and put his hand back on the lever. He''s going to take the deep diver close to the gate of the underworld. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Although the time was short, it felt very long. Compared with the strange gate of the nether world, Lena was more concerned about the movement around him, because no one could guarantee that the invisible monster would suddenly come out of the ground and tear up the abyss diver together with the people inside. But nothing happened. During the movement of the deep Voyager from its original position to the gate of the nether world, the great void was as silent as death, and there was no invisible monster at all. Lord Alberton has also released some metal detectors around the craft to alert the invisible monsters that may still exist. However, ten minutes have passed, and there is no abnormal movement. It can be considered that the invisible monster will not attack again in a short time. As a result, Mr. Bragg''s eyes are on the base of the gate of the nether world, which is simple and full of mysterious charm. The light of the searchlight penetrates through the place where there should be the door of the nether world on the base. A transparent sphere like object can be seen on it, distorting the light, like a soap bubble in the space. But this distortion is not separated from the space, but more like hidden in the space, full of crazy and weird taste. "This is the gate of the nether world..." field looked at the existence of something and murmured to himself. "What about the observations?" Mr. Alberton, on guard, glanced at the data on the dashboard. "Start the observer now." "Said Lena, pressing the switch, and a metal tube came out of the side of the pontoon close to the door of the nether world. In front of the metal tube is a probe, which can detect many indicators. At this time, it is for the detection of the netherworld gate. "The result is very strange. The magic index focused on is normal, but the gravity reading is a little too large. The gate of the nether world has a certain degree of gravity." Lena said that a series of data appeared on the display screen in front of them, similar to the values detected by Mr. Alberton''s detector. The only difference is the gravity anomaly. According to Mr. Alberton''s kinematic theory, gravity is determined by the mass of the object. If the gravity indicator detected here is true, it means that the netherworld gate has enough mass to affect the detector. Under this mass, the volume of the netherworld gate is so small, which means that its density has reached a level of mage An unimaginable situation. "Do such dense objects really exist in nature?" Field touched his chin, and the door of the nether world became more and more strange. "I''m going to release the detector to contact the netherworld gate. This time, I''m going to go through the netherworld gate and return immediately. I want to see what causes the strange situation of the detector." When you control the joystick on the other side with an empty hand, you can see a small metal ball detector slowly flying to the netherworld gate. As it has been known that the detector may produce a lot of strong light radiation when it comes into contact with the netherworld gate, the abyss diver naturally opened a magic barrier to prevent possible damage. With such close observation, Lord Alberton believes that mages can get different, or at least more detailed, information. The next moment, Mr. Alberton pushes the rocker, and the metal detector touches the netherworld gate. Hum - it seems that there is a buzz in everyone''s mind. The next moment, a surprising picture appears in front of everyone''s eyes. See that originally fuzzy, can''t see the boundary of the ball shape twist suddenly burst out a dazzling light. Through the layers of filters, Lena can see that the distortion becomes very obvious, like a blooming sun. Lena can even see the halo around the sun. The metal detector disintegrates in an instant, and no shadow can be found. The light lasts for several seconds before it gradually fades down. The gate of the nether world soon disappears in the dark, and can only be seen in the light of the searchlight I see a silhouette that''s as if it''s nothing. People were silent for a moment, and Lord Alberton soon broke it. "At that moment, we could detect the high-energy reaction in the netherworld gate, and the light did not come from the netherworld gate, but from the metal detector!" Mr. Alberton explained that he replayed the image just recorded, and then it was clear that the light was released from the place where the metal detector contacted the boundary of the netherworld gate. Due to its high intensity and the transparent structure of the netherworld gate itself, the light line was refracted, making it as if the distorted space was emitting light. "Does that mean the metal detector has been destroyed?" Lena thought of relativity and mass energy equation, but he had never seen such a mild transformation process, so he could only take it as a guess. People look at the display screen, which shows the status of the detector. The word "lost" flashes on the screen, just as before."Almost back." Mr. Alberton looked at the time and said he was waiting for the metal detector to return. When the time came, he looked up at the gate of the nether world, which had changed back to its original appearance. A minute later, however, nothing appeared in the gate of the nether world, and Lord Alberton''s face became very gloomy. Finally, he shook his head. "Did not return, perhaps before the detector because of good luck to leave from the nether world." "I want to look around." Lainer said that he immediately controlled a small detector and searched near the nether world gate. Soon, he found that around the base of the twisted gate, there were a lot of powdery ash. Because there was almost no air flow at the bottom of the big hole, these ash still kept the original scattered appearance, almost not scattered. It can be seen that the white ash encircles the gate of the nether world, forming a ring. It seems that the external objects are scattered as ashes after contacting the gate of the nether world. Lena used the probe to collect some of the ashes and took them back to the deep diver. He quickly used the normal array detection, and found that the composition of these ashes was very complex, including not only metallic elements, but also non-metallic elements such as Cabernet, and the weight was very light. After comparison, these elements were basically the same as those used in the detector. Lena felt something and immediately asked Mr. Alberton to use another detector to contact the netherworld gate. This time, however, the detector carried some radioactive isotopes. After the same light, Lena quickly collected the ashes near the original location of the detector. After detection, it was found that these ashes were released from the detector! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "These ashes actually come into contact with the objects in the netherworld gate. Can we guess that after the objects come into contact with the netherworld gate, the internal energy is released, so that only these ashes are left?" Mr. Alberton asked. Just as firewood was burned out and only ashes remained, his metal detector was destroyed in a flash. Only these powdery ashes remained. "But how does that explain the data that was received before? If the detector is really damaged when it comes into contact with the netherworld gate, it is impossible to get the previous data about the netherworld, right Field raised an objection, and the ghostly data was also very suspicious, negating the option that the detector was damaged from the side. "That data is not stored in the device, it just appears on the screen." Mr. Alberton said that according to the post examination, there was no trace of reading and writing. These data were only recorded by Lena''s record crystal, and there was no other trace. The mages naturally believe that Lena did not hallucinate or falsify the data. However, no one can tell whether the data came from the detector returning from the gate of the nether world or just some kind of information passed to the display screen. In fact, Mr. Alberton has been speculating that there may be some self-conscious existence inside the netherworld gate, which identifies the operation mode of the detector and falsifies false information in an attempt to lure the mages into this trap. It''s a whimsical idea, but it''s one of the possibilities. But Mr. Alberton doesn''t care if there is such an existence to set these traps. As a legendary mage, he has the power to stand at the top of the world and is not afraid of such enemies. It''s better to say that if there really exists an attempt to deceive the mages in this way, it proves that their power is not strong enough, so they need to use conspiracy, and the legendary mages need not care. "What we can see now is that the gate of the nether world will destroy anything close to it, turn it into ashes, and release huge energy at the same time. The conversion efficiency seems to be very high, far beyond the ordinary combustion process." Lord Alberton held his chin to think of the cableway. "In this way, the so-called gate of the nether world is not a channel connecting different worlds as described, but more like some extremely dangerous weapon." According to the current experiments, when an object touches the netherworld gate, it will stimulate the energy contained in it, and release high-intensity light radiation when it is damaged. The energy of this light radiation is high enough to cause a certain degree of damage. Just imagine, if this object is thrown into a crowded area, it will continue to cause radiation phenomenon, causing a large area of damage. "Is this thing actually a relic from the last era, which was used as a weapon at that time, but the ignorant people of the God generation took it as the gateway to connect the different world?" Field guessed that this situation is not uncommon. There have been cases before when the cursed objects of the ancient magic Empire were excavated from the tombs by grave robbers, but they were regarded as treasures, leading to death. This is only the first time that the relics from the last era have been found. "It''s possible." Mr. Braggs said that he looked at the test data again, trying to find some clues. "Wait a minute." Lena seems to have thought of something in general, operating the control lever, a beam of dazzling light from the detector. This light is not divergent, but concentrated together, like a thin line of laser. Lena drew the light closer to the door of the nether world. Just as the beam was about to hit the twisted edge, something amazing happened. I saw the original straight beam, even slightly bent. "What is this?" Mr. Alberton raised his eyebrows. He confirmed the path of the light. In his field of vision, the light beam was emitted from the detector, but it was clear that when it passed through the twist of the netherworld gate, it deflected slightly, resulting in a very small deflection angle. It may be difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, but high-level mages can quickly detect the difference. "Is it because there is a medium that changes the path of light?" Field asked, things have gone beyond his expectations. In his past cognition, light can only go straight. Even if it can change the propagation path through reflection and refraction, it will not produce a radian like this. "Is there a special layer of material that can reflect light around the gate of the nether world, so that the light can reflect continuously?" Mr. Alberton said, manipulating another detector to shoot a laser at the gate of the nether world, and slowly approaching it. Soon, sir Alberton found out the problem. If there is a special material around the gate of the nether world that can refract light, then light should only bend in this material, and there will be no deflection far away from the gate of the nether world.But Mr. Alberton clearly observed that in the process of approaching the edge of the netherworld gate, the bending degree of light was not the same! He tested it several times and found that the closer to the gate of the nether world, the greater the bending degree of the light, and vice versa. The bending degree is inversely proportional to the distance between the light and the gate of the netherworld! In the past, Mr. Alberton would have been puzzled and puzzled. However, after learning that light has wave particle duality and can also be regarded as a particle, Mr. Alberton made a hypothesis. "Is it because the light is attracted by the gravity in the gate of the nether world that it bends?" His words surprised others a little, because it is well known that light propagates in a straight line no matter what the situation is. If gravity can affect the direction of light propagation, then the light must also be affected in the main plane, and the moving path will produce a certain curvature. In the eyes of the indigenous people in this world, the bending is very normal. In the eyes of the mages, the straight light is actually curved! This means that the current movement theory and mathematical basis of mages are all based on the gravitational constant of the main potential plane. If the gravitational constant is different in another place, these theories will also lose their function! This is a more subversive guess than the incomprehensible quantum theory! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 For a moment, Mr. Alberton felt that the world had become unreal. The basis of mages'' theory comes from observation, while human observation mostly relies on vision. Now, they find that light will be bent by gravity, which means that the original observation data must take into account the influence of gravity. In a low-speed and small world, the value of gravity is very low, and it can be approximated. However, in a macro high-speed world, especially when it comes to the laws of the operation of stars, the influence of gravity can not be ignored. If light really bends because of gravity, there will be huge errors in the observation data of planets at present. All the theorems, including the three laws of Reagans, will be overturned and rewritten, and the three laws of kinematics, the cornerstone of your promotion to legend, may also deviate. Mr. Alberton felt shaken and did not dare to think further, for fear that these thoughts would lead to cognitive instability and collapse. Mr. Braggs saw the trouble of Mr. Alberton. He carefully observed the bending laser and thought for a long time before he said. "According to Ian Gray''s uncertainty principle, we can''t measure the position and momentum of a particle at the same time. Therefore, we originally thought that light was a mass free object, so it would not be affected by gravity, but now it seems that this theory is somewhat biased." He thought about it, took a look at Lena, and then continued. "To be exact, light has no rest mass, but momentum only when it moves." Lena nodded slightly. It''s easy to understand. The energy of the released light is different when the electron in the atom transits in different energy level orbits. The energy follows Stein''s formula e = HV. If the light has a static mass and the light quality of different frequencies is different, then the energy of the moving photon e = 12mv ^ 2, the speed of the photon will be different because of the different mass, but in fact it is The speed of light is constant and there is no deviation, so the photon has no rest mass. This is consistent with the deduction of Lennar''s mass energy conversion equation. Mass is a form of energy, which is precisely a measure of the inertia of an object. Therefore, photons can be regarded as particles that are not constrained by inertia. In fact, light only has energy, but not static mass. Because of this, light will be affected by gravity and deflect. "It''s just that..." Your Excellency Bragg''s words changed and began the calculation process. Countless lights flowed in the control room and turned into equations. Soon, the calculation was over, but Mr. Bragg''s expression was more dignified than relaxed. "According to the calculation results, if the three laws of kinematics and the gravitational formula are applied, then the deflection angle calculated is this value." With a wave of his hand, a simplified calculation is presented. "But actually, the observed deflection angle is this value." After careful calculation, the value of light deflection angle also appears in your hand. You can see that the actual measured value is almost twice the value calculated by the gravitational formula, which can not be explained by error. "There seems to be some twists and turns we don''t know about." Lord Braggs closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking. At this time, at the bottom of the silent big hole, the abyss diver is located outside the gate of the nether world. Although there is no threat of the invisible monster, the things that make the mages feel more scared are lingering. "Actually." After a long time, Lena cleared his throat and said, making the rest of the people look at him. Lena put forward the theory of relativity, which solved many problems related to the speed of light, but now it seems that this theory is not perfect. In fact, after the theory of relativity was put forward, although many observation results conform to Lennar''s prediction, there are also some that do not conform to the prediction, but the deviation is relatively small, and the explanation given by many mages is the error of observation means. Now it seems that this may be related to the deflection of light under the influence of gravitational field. "After I put forward the theory of relativity, there has always been a doubt, that is, how gravity spreads." At the beginning of Lena''s words, the mages were still a little confused, but soon they realized the problem in Lena''s words, and all of them showed surprise. "Yes, if the speed of light is constant and cannot be surpassed, then the propagation of gravity should be time-dependent, that is to say, gravity is not an instantaneous effect, but needs to be propagated." Mr. Alberton said suddenly. This means that the gravitational force between the sun and the planet on the main plane will take several minutes to reach, because the speed of gravity cannot exceed the speed of light. Substituting this point into the current astrology theory, the result is inconceivable and contrary to the experimental observation. But if we think that the propagation of gravity does not need time, it will violate the hypothesis that the speed of light in relativity cannot be surpassed."Gravity itself is a kind of information. It can''t exceed the speed of light under the framework of relativity, so there is a huge contradiction. Lena, you thought about this before?" Field looks at Lena. This young high-level mage is growing up step by step, but he didn''t expect that he had thought so far. I''m afraid that now, in terms of academic level, field is not as good as Lena. "I had some thoughts before, but I couldn''t find a solution, so I didn''t put it forward systematically. Until now, we realized that light would bend because of the existence of gravitational field, which made me have a new idea." Said Lena, looking out of the glass window at the door of the nether world, which loomed in the light, and then opening his mouth. "First of all, gravity is not an electromagnetic force. To be exact, gravity is not a force." Leiner''s words made Mr. Alberton''s eyes wide open. In his decades of research, gravity has always been one of the basic forces and the basis of his research, but now Leiner even says that gravity is not a real force? "What did you say, Lena?" Mr. Alberton asked uncertainly, asking Lena to repeat what he had said. "Gravity is an interaction, which does not originate from the mutual attraction of matter, but from the distortion of space-time, that is to say, your excellences..." lenaton said later. "The space-time we live in is not flat, but distorted. Just like the space around the gate of the nether world, it is this distortion that produces gravity and deflects light." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Lena''s words seemed to throw a stone into the original calm lake. Since then, the smooth surface of the lake has been rippled and no longer smooth. "Is time and space distorted?" If your excellency bragus understood, he would repeat what Lena said. "In the original theory of relativity, space-time should be flat, which can explain the speed of light, but the observation of light bending in the gravitational field makes relativity incomplete." Lena said he waved his hand and the light formed a simple galaxy, a pattern of a planet orbiting a star. "In the past, we thought that gravity was the mutual attraction between objects, just like a rope connecting two objects." With Lena''s words, a thin line extends from the star and connects with the planet, which is like the planet being dragged by the star. "This is the mode of gravitational action in flat space-time. We can see that if we follow this way, for objects in remote places, gravity will need a certain amount of time to act, and the operation of stars in the whole universe will present a very chaotic mode." There is a continuously running light cluster on his hand. This is his calculation matrix. After a period of calculation, he calculated the celestial body system of one star and three planets. Substituting the concept of gravitational velocity, we can see that its operation is extremely irregular, which is quite different from the observation situation. "Then we either assume that gravity takes no time and exceeds the speed of light, which is contrary to relativity, or we assume that gravity is not an interaction in the usual sense." Lena snapped his fingers, and the disorderly and irregular movement of the stars stopped immediately. On this plane, Lena reaches out and gently pulls down. He creates a depression in the plane of the star, which is like a heavy iron ball falling on a flat cloth. Due to the mass of the star, the whole plane is distorted. Next, Lena cut the connection between the star and the planet. With a snap of a finger, the whole celestial system is working again. At this time, the mages were surprised to see that the planets move towards the star due to the depression of the plane, and the planets move forward at their own speed. The two constitute a perfect balance, making the motion of these planets around the star form a perfect and regular motion mode. "This is just a demonstration image. The real distortion of four-dimensional space-time is not so simple, but it can also reflect my conjecture." All the mages were silent as they looked at the star map spinning on the sunken plane. "Time and space are not flat. All objects with mass will cause space distortion. The greater the mass is, the greater the distortion will be. I turn the degree of space distortion into curvature. In this way, I can explain why light deflects around objects with mass." Lainer explained. "In the original theory of relativity, light always moves along the shortest path between two points. In the view of gravitational deflection, this seems to be incorrect. However, if a large mass object causes the bending of space-time, it can solve this problem. That is, light always moves along the shortest path, but it can''t penetrate space-time and can only move when it is twisted It''s moving in the air, so in our opinion, it''s causing light deflection! " "At the same time, the distortion of space-time also explains the transmission of gravity. The reason why the transmission of gravity can surpass the speed of light is not that it spreads very fast, but because gravity does not need to spread at all. The essence of gravity is the interaction brought about by the bending of space-time caused by massive objects!" Lainer said that the computing array around him is running fiercely. This is the deflection angle of light after adding space-time distortion to the calculation. Soon, Lena got his answer and showed it to the public. Its value is almost the same as the observed value, which is double the calculated value according to the original law of gravitation! "... the distortion of time and space..." if your excellency Alberton has realized something, his brain is also calculating. If space is not flat, if the existence of objects will affect space, if gravity is really caused by the distortion of space-time... "this can explain why time becomes slower around massive objects, because when light keeps the same speed around these objects, it needs to move more slowly in the distorted space-time More time, therefore, the passage of time becomes slower.... Mr. Alberton has solved a problem that has plagued mages since the theory of relativity was put forward, that is, why the flow of time slows down in a strong gravitational field. "Wait, according to this inference, can we assume an extreme situation, that is, when the gravitational field is large enough to a certain value, the speed of light will travel in it for a longer time, too long to escape?" Mr. Braggs''s words were like thunder, which brought a bolt from the blue to Mr. Alberton and Mr. fielder."We can calculate it." Lena immediately began to calculate, and then, other mages also substituted in the numerical value and performed the calculation. This process lasted for half an hour, and the whole control room was silent. Phyllis looks at them. Although she can''t really understand them with his level of magic theory, Phyllis can feel that these mages seem to have discovered some secrets of the world. She looks at Lena and feels that Lena, who is calculating and deducing carefully at the moment, has a completely different charm from the usual. Finally, Lena was the first to get the result. The results show that when the maximum mass is concentrated on a small point, it will produce a very strong space-time distortion, making a region around the point, in which light can not escape, which means that the horizon around the singularity will be really dark. At the same time, the singularity will cause a series of relativistic effects, including that the time near the singularity will be greatly delayed. On the event horizon surface, the external observer will even observe that time is still. At the same time, the strong gravity of the singularity will lead to the distortion of the light of nearby galaxies. In short, the values of some mathematical constants on these galaxies may change There is no change. This singularity is like an abyss that devours everything. Even the fastest light in the universe can hardly escape from it. "Such a singularity, I think, can be called a black hole." Said Lena, looking out at the distortion of space in the light of the searchlight. "The past theory of relativity should also be revised, from the original special theory of relativity to the present general theory of relativity." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "General relativity..." Your Excellency Bragg read the name of this theory gently and felt that there was some attractive power in it. "Apart from some conclusions of special relativity, general relativity extends two principles." Reiner added. "The first is the principle of equivalence, that is, the dynamic effects of inertial force field and gravitational field are locally indistinguishable, because in the framework of general relativity, gravity is not a force in the traditional sense, but the interaction caused by space-time distortion caused by mass, and the principle of equivalence is to drag gravity back to the original scope of discussion under certain limited conditions Gravity can still be discussed as a fundamental force In fact, the principle of equivalence is a bridge connecting the classical magic and the magic system under the framework of relativity, just as Alberton''s mechanics is similar to quantum mechanics in the case of macro low speed. This principle regularizes the law of universal gravitation proposed by Mr. Alberton in the general case, and discusses the special case separately. "The second is the general relativity principle, that is, all physical laws take the same form in any reference frame. Compared with the previous narrow relativity principle, the general relativity principle extends it from inertial frame to all reference frames, which is also an indispensable cornerstone for mages to pursue truth." After the redefinition of gravity, the principle of relativity in the narrow sense can naturally be expanded into the principle of relativity in the broad sense. The meaning of this principle is the formula deduced by the mages. The form of the determined theorem in any reference system is unified. In other words, there is truth in this world, and there will not be different theories because of different reference systems. Having said these two basic principles of general relativity, Lehner took a look at the gate of the nether world not far away. "The phenomenon of gravity and space-time distortion reminds me of the goldfish in the aquarium. If goldfish also have the common wisdom of human beings, they can see the distorted scene of the external world through the spherical aquarium. But for goldfish who grew up in the aquarium, this is normal." He said after a pause. "If a goldfish is lucky enough to leave the aquarium and not die, it will see the" normal "world, which is contrary to its original cognition, but this is the real world. The reason why its previous cognition deviates is because of the existence of the aquarium." Lena''s words made the mages deep in thought. Now, this fish tank is obviously a gravitational field, which is the distortion of space-time caused by a mass object. In the distortion of space-time, the path of light will change, and the calculated speed of light is also different. Under the framework of relativity, the speed of light is a constant of the universe. In other words, even the constant of the universe may not be fixed. No one knows whether there is a black hole in the galaxy where the planet is located. The space-time distortion caused by the black hole changes the speed of light. When people laugh at the goldfish in the aquarium, can they think that they may be in a bigger aquarium? But general relativity tells the mages that even if the constants are different, the laws of physics are the same form in any reference frame. At least the laws mastered by the mages are universal. The significance of this is extraordinary. This means that although the mages'' bodies are bound in the fish tank, their thinking has already touched the complicated and chaotic world outside, which is the victory of their thinking. The two legendary mages have some feelings. What they have been pursuing all their lives is such a truth. At this moment, it is proposed by a young mage, which makes them feel gratified and regret at the same time. After he summed up general relativity, he had mixed feelings. It was only after he had mastered the powerful magic and reached the peak of his personal strength in the world that he actually observed the phenomenon of light bending under the thought of having traces to follow, and even came into contact with the gate of the nether world, which is like a black hole, that he deduced the general relativity of the world. But in another world, a young man can sit in front of his desk and get insight into the truth of the universe just by calculating with pen and paper. What wisdom it is. Thinking for a moment, Lena continued. "According to the phenomenon we have observed now, the original theory of relativity has not considered the problem of gravity, so it has been revised. In the general theory of relativity, we can predict that when the mass of an object is concentrated on a certain point, the distortion of space-time around it will become extremely strong, so that even light can not escape. This point I call strange Point, and this area, I call a black hole. " Lena''s conclusion is based on the reasonable inference supported by general relativity, which is an extreme situation and a prediction. "Black hole..." Sir Alberton also thought of the dark gate not far from the deep Voyager, but compared with the dark black hole in Lena''s mouth, which even light can''t escape, the twist in front of him doesn''t seem to have so much gravity. "Wait, Lena, if even light can''t escape from the black hole, then we can''t see this kind of object at all."Field thought that people''s observation of celestial bodies is essentially the observation of the light emitted by them. Even those stars that don''t emit light can be found by spectral analysis, but black holes can''t escape any light. In the framework of relativity, that is, no information can be transmitted from black holes, so people can''t explore this special celestial body at all. "It''s true that we can''t observe the black hole with conventional means at all, but under the huge gravity, the surrounding celestial bodies will inevitably have different motion conditions, just as the potholes on the road will affect the operation of the carriage. We can measure the existence and location of the black hole through similar conditions." Lena nodded and continued. "For example, since a massive object can produce a strong gravitational field, causing light to bend, then we can see other celestial bodies blocked by it through this massive object." He has a projection of light on hand, which is a system composed of several celestial bodies. It can be seen that although the light emitted from a distant star is normally covered by the celestial body in the middle, due to the strong gravitational field, the light is bent, and the light of a distant star can be seen. In this way, the massive celestial body is like a lens, reflecting the light It shows what''s behind you. "This is the gravitational lensing effect." In the moment he spoke about this phenomenon, all the people in the room immediately thought of an object with a similar feeling. That''s the gate of the nether world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Mr. Alberton immediately waved his hand, and a detector went around the back of the netherworld gate and gave out light. It can be seen that the light of the detector, which should have been blocked, is clearly transmitted through the netherworld gate, just like a convex lens, which outlines its circular appearance. "If the netherworld gate was a black hole, we would have been torn to pieces by the strong gravitational tide. We can see that it is not a real black hole." Mr. Alberton said that according to the calculation of the equation given by Reiner, if the netherworld gate is a real black hole, then it can not only be of such a small scale, and its influence should not be limited to the vicinity of the big hole, but the whole Baltic half plane will be destroyed at the moment it appears. But according to the current observation, the gate of the nether world has the gravity beyond the specification, and according to Leiner''s general theory of relativity, the strong gravity must be accompanied by a strong space-time distortion. The mages present now have a new understanding of space and time. Light always propagates along the shortest path in time and space. In fact, the time and space we live in is not flat and smooth, but is distorted by the mass. The greater the mass is, the greater the distortion will be. It can be imagined that it is a sheet of paper full of folds, and light can only propagate along the paper. Therefore, the folds become more and more exaggerated around the mass objects, and the propagation of light is more and more complicated The slower the speed is. Similarly, all human spatial cognition in this space-time is based on the observation of line of sight, that is, on light. Therefore, human beings can not experience the distortion of space-time with intuitive feeling, just like the goldfish in the aquarium. For people, the movement of space is to move according to the path of light. In addition, the speed of light can not be surpassed, so people can only experience the distortion of space-time in the curved space AVIC can''t realize that it''s always making a detour. Gravitation is different. This kind of interaction based on the distortion of space-time can penetrate the distorted space-time. In short, gravitation is like a line that ignores the fold of paper. Where the distortion of space-time is serious, gravitation is equivalent to taking a shortcut, which is also unimaginable in the normal observation of space-time. In fact, with the current observation methods of mages, it is almost impossible to perceive the world described by general relativity. Only thought can make people''s vision transcend dimensions and overlook time and space. "I have an idea." Said Monsieur bragus, waving his hand, and the light in mid air formed a plane. "This is our original cognition of space-time, but according to the general theory of relativity, space-time is distorted." Then, the plane becomes curved, like crumpled paper, some of which are very strong, like protruding hills. It took a long time for a beam of light to reach the other end of the plane. "Normally, travelers in this space-time will move along the path of light, but there may be another possibility." Mr. Braggs pointed to the most intense twist. With a movement of his finger, a beam of light went straight through the twist, like a hole in a folded piece of paper. "Gravity propagates along this path, but it is also possible that there is a breakage in space-time, resulting in the connection of two twisted spaces. In this way, if you want to move between two points, you have two paths." One is along the space-time plane, zigzagging in the twisted space, the other is through the channel between the two spaces. "According to the theory of general relativity, such a space-time channel is bound to be accompanied by a strong space-time distortion. Although it is not as good as black holes, it has exceeded the normal value." At this point, he added, he was suddenly inspired and said. "Gate, gate!" At first, there was no response to Lena''s words. The mages were still thinking about the bridge connecting the two time and space that Mr. Braggs said. It was only ten seconds later that Mr. Alberton realized it. "Right, isn''t Stargate, a bridge connecting the two half planes, just such a channel?" At this time, in Lena''s mind, a picture that had never been imagined began to form. Originally, the world was a galaxy empire with a vast territory and several colonial planets. The technology was so advanced that it was able to use such high-purity energy as magic. But the exiled scholars created Sauron''s alien species, and created this kind of monster whose mission was to destroy civilization. So the whole empire was overthrown in an instant, and even needed to detonate the parent star to eliminate these monsters. This explosion was not an explosion in the conventional sense, but a high-intensity energy release similar to that caused by exploding stars, which tore apart most of the territory of the whole empire. At the same time, the energy precipitated into mass, which also caused a strong distortion of time and space. It can be imagined that the original space-time with only a little distortion is becoming more and more intense because of this explosion. The empire across the whole galaxy in the past, overlooking from a higher dimension, suddenly shrinks to a very small area.Countless galaxies have been destroyed, but some stars have survived, operating in this extreme distortion of space-time. From a high-dimensional point of view, the space-time here is like a piece of waste paper crumpled into a ball, in which countless galaxies are mixed and intricate. But the people left over from the last era have found other planets lost in these distorted spacetime through advanced detection means and gravity. They can even break the barriers of spacetime, create a stable channel, fix it at the same time, pass through the space-time channel, and then arrive at another galaxy. Those adherents try to rebuild their glory in the past, but they are still in the process After the creation of a number of gates, it gradually passed away. The aborigines of each galaxy have fused with these adherents. In the long history, they have forgotten these technologies, making the gate a very mysterious existence. In the age of belief, xingmen was covered by the gods and gradually disappeared in the records. It was not until the ancient magic empire that the tide of xingmen''s excavation began again, and the territory of the whole empire expanded again. But all this, in Gao Wei''s view, is just the behavior of a few ants drilling holes in an extremely distorted space. This is the essence of the gate, and this is the fundamental cause of the semiplane. After solving Lena''s formula, it is proved mathematically that there is such a solution, which can connect two different spacetime. "I suggest that this passage connecting the two time and space be named the Ian gray Bragg bridge, or because it is similar to a hole in a plane made by insects..." Mr. Alberton touched his chin and said. "It can also be called a wormhole." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Hearing his Excellency Alberton''s words, they looked at the gate of the nether world. At this moment, the mysterious atmosphere of the originally mysterious nether world became transparent in the eyes of the mages. As long as it is analyzable, there is no fear for mages. "It''s just that this is obviously not a regular wormhole." According to the calculation, a normal wormhole is like a Stargate, which can shuttle freely without affecting the material composition, but now the gate of the nether world is not. It will interfere with the object, and its mass will be transformed into light radiation overflow to a certain extent. No one knows what the state of the object entering the wormhole will be. He thinks that the information he saw in the evening before is not false, and it should be the result obtained by Mr. Alberton''s detector. However, it is doubtful why the detector eventually lost contact and why there is no record of receiving information in the device. Therefore, even if the netherworld gate is indeed a wormhole, it is not a conventional wormhole similar to the Stargate, but has some characteristics. Thinking of this, Lena suddenly had a bold idea. He controls a detector, and does not directly contact the netherworld gate, but releases a low-level alchemy creature attached to the detector. I saw the detector close to the gate of the nether world. Instead of direct contact, it put down the alchemy creature. In short, it''s a living experiment. Alchemists don''t have real soul and life, but they are composed of organic matter. Lena tries to simulate the reaction of human beings when they enter the gate of the nether world. At least Lena doesn''t think that whether there is soul and life will have any influence on physical phenomena. From the current observation results, magic in this world is more materialistic, and soul only exists as an explanatory concept. Therefore, alchemy biology is enough to verify Lena''s idea. The alchemist came into contact with the gate of the nether world, but there was no expected strong light. The alchemy creature went straight through the gravitational lens and disappeared into the netherworld gate. According to the detector''s figures, there was no accident during this period. The alchemy creature just entered the other side of the netherworld gate, safe and sound. After about five minutes, according to Lena''s setting, the alchemist returned to this side. Lena checked it carefully and found that the structure of the alchemist had mirror flipped. The organ originally located on the left side of the body came to the right side, and the whole alchemy creature seemed to have strayed into the world in a mirror, but still maintained its vital signs. "What the hell is going on?" Field''s face was full of disbelief, because it was different from the detector''s reaction to the netherworld gate, and because of the strange mirror flip. "Gentlemen, do you have living laboratory animals?" ''he doesn''t usually study necromancery, so he doesn''t usually carry laboratory animals in his storage bag,'' he asked. "I have." Field raised his hand, and he took two hamsters out of the storage bag. "This is my sample for the radioactivity experiment." He added. "You can experiment with it." Mr. Braggs saw what Lena was thinking, then created a bubble like aperture, wrapped two hamsters, and carried them to the detector. The detector once again came to the top of the netherworld gate and released the hamster into the netherworld gate. As a result, the hamster returned after a period of time, still alive and kicking, but its body structure reversed. Even, Lena put forward the idea of allowing the reversed creature to enter the gate of the nether world again, and carried out the experiment, and the result was that the hamster turned back to its original appearance! "This gate of the nether world has the power to mirror our world?" Mr. Alberton thought that this is the first time he has seen such a situation. Such a situation occasionally occurs in nature, but it is very difficult to make it artificially. As we all know, the body structure of organisms is extremely complex, and simple mirror inversion may cause some special problems. Therefore, unless it grows naturally, no mage will deliberately study it What kind of situation. "At the same time, we should also pay attention to the difference between different objects facing the gate of the nether world." Lainer said that the detector is directly destroyed, but the creatures can pass through, which is like the wormhole has screening function. On reflection, Lena did admit that there might be such a possibility. Wormhole is essentially a crack in extremely distorted space-time, and its rotation or motion must have a frequency, which may be a threshold value, to contrast the real things or the energy contained in them, and to screen the objects higher or lower than this threshold value. Of course, this is only the simplest conjecture. In fact, Lena thinks that it must be more than frequency. Some experiments were carried out, and the hamster used in the experiment was brought back to the cabin for research. The mages found that the mirror turnover of the netherworld gate was flawless, which did not involve the poor physical transformation, but more like the transformation on a higher scale.It''s just like that if a painting wants to reverse the mirror, the low-end means is to draw manually, to depict every detail in detail. However, because the painting itself is extremely harmonious, it will lead to an unspeakable strange feeling after the reversal of re drawing. But the door of the nether world seems to jump out of the frame of the paper and look directly from the back, which makes the self heating more harmonious. "High dimensional fragments?" Reiner blurted out subconsciously. In fact, judging from the four-dimensional space-time that the mages are living in, wormhole seems to be a high-dimensional hole that has jumped out of this dimension. The gate of the nether world is very likely to be a high-dimensional product, and once it rises to a dimension, no one can say clearly what will happen. "What does that mean?" Mr. Alberton heard that Lennar mentioned dimension when he explained the theory of relativity, but he didn''t explain it carefully. At this time, he heard similar terms again, and a sense of curiosity suddenly emerged. "Well, actually, after relativity, I began to think about the nature of our world." Lena cleared her throat and said. "I don''t think I need to explain the concept of dimension carefully. In the fields of matrix used in calculation, you are used to the concept of multidimensional space for a long time, but it''s only mathematical. According to the distortion of space-time predicted by general relativity, I think there are higher dimensions in the real world, not only five dimensional space-time, but even six dimensional space-time Seven dimensional space-time Lena''s words made the mages take a breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "As we all know, in the concept of traditional geometry, there is only one straight line perpendicular to the current straight line when passing a point outside the straight line on the plane, but there are countless such lines in space." As he explained, Lena drew a diagram in midair. "In fact, we can regard this vertical line on the plane as the projection of countless vertical lines in space on the plane. If there is a two-dimensional paper man at this time, and the world he can recognize is only plane, then for him, there is only one such vertical line, but in our view of the real world, there are countless." "Do you mean that this situation can be extended to our world?" Lord Alberton soon understood what Lena was thinking. According to the theory of relativity, the mages are living in a four-dimensional space-time, but who knows if their world is a piece of white paper of a five dimensional space-time? Perhaps in the view of people in five dimensional space-time, legendary mages and Sorens are all on paper, and they are ants in the low dimensional world. "Exactly, sir." Said Lena, nodding slightly. "People''s cognition of four-dimensional space-time can only stay in four-dimensional space-time, and can''t go beyond the dimension they are in. That is to say, even if we come into contact with high-dimensional things, we can only touch their projection in four-dimensional space-time." The gate of the nether world is such a projection. This seemingly unnatural distortion, the wormhole connecting two spacetimes, is the projection of a high-dimensional object in four-dimensional spacetime. Lenaton stopped and went on. "When a low dimensional creature enters a high dimension, what happens is unpredictable, and the perception brought about by an extra dimension is unimaginable. At the same time, it is easy for a high-dimensional thing to form a mirror like this." Compared with careful description, high-dimensional space-time only needs to flip the paper to get such reverse things. In fact, wormhole is a kind of thing that breaks through the paper in the four-dimensional space-time. It is a hole constructed on the paper full of folds, and its projection in the four-dimensional space-time is a sphere. "According to several previous experiments, I guess that wormhole has a certain frequency threshold, just like a metal plate illuminated by light. If the threshold is reached, the material will have a special reaction, like the previous detectors, which are generally reduced to ashes. If the threshold is not reached, or the frequency can not produce resonance, then those changes will not occur and will be replaced The most important thing is to be flipped by the mirror. " Said Lena, looking at the gate of the nether world. "I don''t know if it''s a feature of high-dimensional debris or a feature of netherworld gate, but I came up with an experiment." He put up a finger. "We can test with pure magic." As matter itself is a form of energy, the process of the gate of the nether world contacting with an object is actually a process of absorbing energy. Thus, Leiner''s conjecture can be transformed into that under the influence of a certain frequency of waves, the gate of the nether world will release energy according to the value shown in Stein''s formula, and the specific location of the gate of the nether world can be measured by magic Frequency. To put it simply, it''s to attack the netherworld gate to see what materials it can let through and what materials it will destroy. Leiner''s suggestion was quickly adopted. Mr. Braggs took the lead. A flash of lightning came from his fingertips. In an instant, it became a bundle of thunder bound by the force field. The next moment, the thunder died out and a ray of light came to the door of the nether world. Zila - there was a series of crackling sounds in the air. When Lena saw that the fluff on everyone''s clothes immediately stood up, which was caused by the strong current. For a moment, the light flashed, illuminating the bottom of the big hole. The light beam hit the gate of the nether world on the base of the ancient simplicity. Hit the special point of space-time distortion. However, no one thought that the gate of the nether world, which was originally transparent and invisible, would only show the gravitational lens effect under the light, burst out a dazzling light after being hit by the thunder! In the past, when the detector contacted with the netherworld gate, it was the detector itself that produced extremely high intensity of light radiation, but the netherworld gate was as usual, but now, Lena can see the shining sphere like the sun. Several detectors around projected the image of the netherworld gate to the screen of the control room, only to see that no matter from which angle, the netherworld gate was like an extra twist in the space, emitting strange white light, which was chilling. "This is..." your eyes narrowed slightly. The light intensity of the netherworld gate is not high at the moment. Therefore, the high-level mages can see what the netherworld gate looks like at the moment. In the center of the bright light, infinite thin lines appear in the distortion of space. These thin lines are shaking with a very small amplitude, along with the flow of electric light.The scene was so seismic that everyone forgot to record the current value. But the amazing thing is still to come. The gate of the nether world, which had been resting on the base, floated slowly. The white light became weak, but the steps of the netherworld gate did not stop. It''s like a phantom, floating towards the deep diver, sure, steady and palpitating. "Lightning gives it energy and it starts to move?" Field suddenly thought, from the description of the base, the gate of the nether world was found in an expedition, and then brought back, but the mages have been ignoring a problem, that is, how to move the gate of the nether world? Now, we all know this method. "Step back." Cried Monsieur bragus, opening the magic barrier at the same time, trying to stop the gate of the nether world from moving, but the ghostly twist ignored all the barriers and moved slowly forward. The deep Voyager speeded up until it retreated to the outer wall of the great void, and the light of the netherworld gate finally faded, and it finally stopped moving. Everything seems to be back to its original shape. Only the gate of the nether world has moved from the base to the edge of the great void. The previous scene is like a nightmare, which makes the mages have a lingering fear. No one knows what will happen if the gate of the nether world does not stop, and no one knows why the quiet gate of the nether world will move spontaneously when it comes into contact with high-energy objects. Only Lena, looking at the gate of the nether world, seemed to think of something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Baltic semiplane. Above the big hole. Lord lumia Calvados took a deep look at the big hole in the wall, and her eyes were full of worry. "It''s more than an hour after the initial scheduled time. Really don''t worry?" Wilder Reagans asked. Originally, the abyss diver should have returned, but now, the placid void is still deep, but no floating boat appears from it. "I''m sure Herman will be OK." In response, Mr. Calvados said that at least she had not sensed that her husband was in danger, which means that the abyss diver should not have been torn up by the monster. As to why they stayed in the big hole for so long, his Excellency Calvados speculated that they might have found something strange and delayed their time. "The observation of the big hole has remained normal, as if nothing had happened." At that moment, Gloria Augustine, who was flying from the observatory, said, straightening his hair. "We also tried to check the instrument that might have received the return signal from Mr. Alberton''s detector. There is still no trace of any data, but there is one thing I think is suspicious." He pauses, and then passes the paper documents to several mages. "It occurred to me later that we could check the magic reserve of the equipment. If we had ever received a large amount of data and displayed it, the magic lost by displaying it would increase. We seem to have ignored this before." Instead of rushing to a conclusion, he looked at the document in his hand. The detailed record above shows that on the night when Lena recorded the strange scene, the detection signal receiving device did use magic power several times more than the normal standby state, but these magic powers did not leave any trace on the use record, so the device was still in the previous state when checking. That is to say, the instrument suddenly receives a large amount of data at night and displays it according to its original function. But after a moment, all the data disappears, and even the opening of the record turns into nothingness. Only the lost magic power is lost, and it goes nowhere. "That is to say, everything Lena saw that night was real, but why?" Reagans frowned, flipped through the notes, trying to find the answer. "Quantum phenomena." Augustine suddenly opened his mouth, and the mages around him also looked at it. "Since there is the magic of superposition of quantum states in the big hole, will the signal be affected when it passes through the sea of quantum states?" He asked, this is a problem that people present have not considered. Even after Lena put forward the quantum theory, they have not seriously studied the conclusion of this area. "Since Sir Bragg''s cat is a macro object, but the whole system is determined by micro things, and thus becomes a micro system, which can have quantum effect, is it possible for other things to have a similar situation?" But Augustine didn''t stop thinking, he said. "Let''s assume that the data received by this instrument is actually quantized data. In short, this is a display screen superimposed in two states: received and not received. At this time, the detector, signal and display screen together constitute a system. Or we can expand it. The feedback given by the detector and the space it detects is also the basis of this system Part of it. " Augustine''s words made Sir Calvados raise his eyebrows and take a look at the distant observation equipment. "You mean, the detector itself is a quantized thing? Even if the detector is not quantized, the core of its detection equipment may already be in a similar state? " He asked. She thought about it carefully, and a picture of horror appeared in her mind. The light emitted by Mr. Alberton''s detector when it comes into contact with the netherworld gate is actually the light emitted by the transformation of matter into a quantum state. After that, the quantum state detector explored the inner space of the netherworld gate without anyone knowing, and returned according to the original setting. At this time, although the collapse state of the detector is destruction, because there is no observer, the detector maintains normal operation. At this time, according to the prior design of Mr. Alberton, the detector leaves the gate of the nether world and sends a signal immediately. This signal goes through the big hole, through the sea of quantum, and it''s projected into the receiving device, showing the data. But this data was observed by Lena. As a result, the whole system collapses, and the data in the display screen, the signal reverberating in the quantum sea, and even the detector at the bottom of the big hole all collapse into nothingness. All this is because Lena "opened" the box and observed the internal conditions! The tide of thinking reverberates in the minds of all mages, arousing the flying waves. Soon, these tides converge and resonate, forming a huge tsunami, rushing towards the offshore."Wait a minute, if you say so, the noumenon of the invisible monster..." Reagans seems to be hit by lightning, and a series of clues are separated and reorganized in his thinking. Vice captain Paul and the hand-painted monster disappeared from the storm rose, claw marks in the corridor. Invisible monsters penetrate the magic barrier and cannot be captured. The quantum sea overflowing and fluctuating in the big hole, the gate of the nether world bursting with dazzling light. Wave function collapse and Lord Bragg''s cat of life and death. "That''s a quantized monster!" Reagans cried out and then denied his guess. "No, if it''s really a quantized creature, it''s a macroscopic quantum phenomenon. Moreover, it should be the same as the detector. Its collapse state is a state of destruction, and it can''t attack other things..." "and so on. Maybe we have overlooked a problem." Said Monsieur Calvados. "If it''s really observation that causes collapse, then in addition to us, the invisible monster has another observer." "Who is it?" Reagans, puzzled, looked at his Excellency Calvados. "It''s itself." Mr. Calvados said in a deep voice that since no similar phenomenon has been discussed in the previous quantum theory, it is also the default that objects in a quantum state do not constitute observers. But if the invisible monster is really a quantized creature, it must be able to observe itself. "It can observe itself to maintain its existence in the macro world!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 At the same time, at the bottom of the big hole, in the control room of the deep diver, the spark of thinking burst out in Lena''s brain. "I see!" He called softly, and then pointed to the gate of the nether world, which had been silent. "It''s electronic! The essence of the netherworld gate is electronics. " Leiner''s words confused Mr. bragus and others. It''s not that they don''t understand the meaning of electrons. But in the common people''s cognition, shouldn''t electrons be microscopic particles that revolve around the nucleus? How could they be this strange high-dimensional distortion? "Lena, what are you talking about?" Field stepped forward and asked. He glanced at Phyllis behind Lena, who had been in a state of complete incomprehension and silence since. "First of all, let''s just look at the performance of the netherworld gate." Lena was a little excited. He waved his hands and built a model of a ball. "First of all, the object has a certain frequency. According to quantum theory, the electron can present the property of wave under certain circumstances, and also has a certain frequency. In fact, matter will have the property of wave under special conditions. From this point of view, the screening of the object by the Netherworld gate is the embodiment of its volatility." He snapped his fingers, and the original ball began to shake and become like a ripple. "The electron itself has the same negative charge as the proton, but the size is extremely small, so the energy intensity is very high. It can be seen from the electron flow rays that the reason why the netherworld gate will destroy the detector and release high-intensity light radiation is precisely because its energy interacts with the detector, and then the burst of energy is converted into light." A spot of light touched the wavy ball of light, flickered for a moment, and then disappeared. "I think the gate of the nether world itself has a very powerful energy, which will trigger the strange phenomenon we have seen before." Hearing what Lena said, his Excellency Alberton raised an objection. "But our detector can''t detect the netherworld gate at all. If it has extremely high energy, how can it be hidden?" In the face of Mr. Alberton''s query, Lena did not directly explain, but pointed to the direction of the top of the finger. "The quantum sea we passed before can not be detected by normal instruments. I think the gate of the nether world has the same characteristics." He said that his Excellency could not help looking up, but could only see the metal dome. "In fact, according to the quantum theory, the electron in the normal state is not a complete particle, but a probability cloud. In my opinion, the gate of the nether world and the quantum sea of the big hole actually exist in the same way. The area with abnormal magic concentration is the probability cloud scattered by the gate of the nether world." As soon as Lena raised his right hand, a structural diagram of a big hole appeared in the mid air. He took the place where the gate of the nether world was as the center, making it spread and densely covered the whole big hole. "The collapse state of this electron is nothingness, so it can''t be detected by detecting instruments. However, under normal circumstances, it can release energy and create all kinds of strange phenomena. At the same time, when it is observed by strong observers such as legendary mage, it will collapse into the space distortion that we can touch." "But even so, the particularity and high-dimensional distortion of the netherworld gate connecting the two spacetimes are difficult to explain with the electronic model." The most special feature of the netherworld gate is its high-dimensional characteristics. This is the first time that mages have come into contact with a structure similar to but different from the Stargate. "Yes, so I made a guess." Then Lena said. "Why can''t nether gate be both an electron and a wormhole?" "What did you say?" Field was stunned and began to think about the meaning of Reiner''s words. Wormhole is a high-dimensional existence beyond four-dimensional space-time, and it also has quantum properties and extremely high energy. Can we say that it is because of the high energy convergence of the netherworld gate that it is possible to create a wormhole in four-dimensional space-time. "In my opinion, the netherworld gate is the electron of high-dimensional space-time. At the same time, the scale of this high-dimensional space-time is different from our world. In short, if the electron is the material of the micro world, then at this moment, the netherworld gate is also the electron of the micro world, just the electron of the high-dimensional micro world. I call it the macro electron, which comes from the macro world." At this time, there was no experimental verification, he said. It was just a conjecture. "Just now, sir Bragg used a lightning spell on the gate of the nether world. You can see that the gate of the nether world is activated and moves at the same time. It doesn''t stop until the energy is exhausted. Is this phenomenon very similar to the behavior pattern of the electron''s transition after getting the energy?" Hum - the mages on the scene were reminded by Lena, and there was a thunder in their heads. If the gate of the nether world is really an electron, it should be in its original energy level orbit at this moment, until it receives enough energy, so it starts to make a transition and releases light radiation. However, the energy provided by your magic is not enough to make the gate of the nether world complete the transition process, so this process is interrupted, and the gate of the nether world stops Stay where you are.In fact, in terms of the scale of the netherworld gate and the scale of the electron, it has not moved at all. "The process of material contacting with the netherworld gate is actually a process of quantization. For the existence without self-consciousness, quantization means collapsing into a state of destruction, and their quality is absorbed by the netherworld gate. For the existence with self-consciousness, due to the existence of self observation, they are not in a state of destruction, but in a state of destruction The state of Simao is the superposition of destruction and existence Lena said quickly, analyzing the previous experiments of the mages. "Maybe it''s idealistic. The strong observer can decide his own existence with his own consciousness, while the weak observer can''t maintain his existence stably. Therefore, the so-called gods who come into contact with the gate of the nether world in shendai are actually strong observers. They experience the quantum world, and may gain some benefits, or even the world''s enlightenment Feedback, they describe the gate of the nether world as a gate to a dangerous place to prevent outsiders from trying to enter. " He said, suddenly, turning around and looking into the middle of the big void, on the silent base. "The weak observer, because of its unstable existence, naturally presents a very strange state, that is, the posture of an invisible monster." For a moment, all the mages felt some kind of gaze. That''s the predator''s line of sight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 A burst of metal tearing sound was heard, and the vibration was transmitted to the whole floating boat through the outer wall. In the control room, all instruments began to rotate wildly, and no rules could be found. "The monster just now?" Field glanced out of the window, the quiet void as usual, but at this time, the self observing observers were trying to destroy the floating boat, but the mages could not find any way to fight against it. With the help of your hand, a thunderbolt surrounded the deep Voyager, shining brightly and clearly at the bottom of the big hole. The gate of the nether world shows a strange color in the light, while the invisible monster is still missing. Bang - from the outer wall of the deep diver came heavy crashing sound, which seemed to tear up the small floating boat. Moreover, the impact sound came from different directions, and several times at the same time. "There''s more than one monster." Said his lordship, dignified. Perhaps these monsters were sleeping before, or because they had just assembled. In short, judging from the current attack frequency of the abyss diver, the mages were not facing the previous single monster, but a whole monster community. If we can observe the situation at the bottom of the big hole from the perspective of quantum world, people will see that there are dozens of strange monsters around the strange shape of the deep Voyager surrounded by lightning, just like a school of fish chasing the light. These monsters are like the monsters described by deputy captain Paul. Their irregular round heads are full of eyeballs, and their long tentacles move in mid air like octopus. From time to time, one of the monsters dashed forward, hitting the outer wall of the deep diver, trying to destroy the craft. Bang - Bang - Bang - these monsters collided with the deep diver one by one, leaving a little depression on the hard outer wall. They passed through the thunder barrier, ignored the high-intensity voltage, and only acted to destroy what they saw. "With the increase of quantization time, the observer will gradually change from the strong observer to the weak observer, and lose the ability of self observation to maintain existence. But perhaps just now, the process of stimulating the netherworld gate briefly makes these monsters at the bottom of the big hole get some energy because of the common vibration, and then they can move." Lena said he didn''t panic, because the shell strength of the deep diver can withstand the attack of these monsters for a period of time. But the situation is still not optimistic. Because Lena has figured out the nature of the big hole. This is a quantum graveyard. All the big holes are creatures attracted by the distortion and energy of the netherworld gate. When they come into contact with the netherworld gate, they are either distorted because of its high-dimensional characteristics, or directly quantized, and finally stay in the big hole, so that when the big hole first appears, all the seawater flowing into it becomes quantum state things. These things stack up layer upon layer and overflow in the big hole. Although it seems very empty, in fact, the big hole is more crowded than anywhere. It is full of ownerless souls. Some of these quantum state creatures can observe themselves and maintain their existence, but they can''t stay away from the gate of the nether world for a long time. In the long years, they gradually lose their existence and become nothingness. Some creatures are directly destroyed, even the body is not left. These Sauron aliens must have been attracted by the netherworld gate, and all of them were bound in the end. With the activation of the netherworld gate, these monsters also wake up, maybe this is their last action, but these monsters still follow their original will, only to destroy civilization. "Let''s get out of here." Mr. bragus pushed the control lever, and the deep diver suddenly burst out a powerful magic wave. The ground was burned, and the floating boat gained strong power and flew over the big hole. Bang Bang - however, the floating boat bumped into many invisible objects, and it was difficult to accelerate to the limit. Bang - another impact. This time, the floating boat seems to have met a monster of extremely large size, and was hit back to the bottom of the big hole. "... is this a strange and alien species..." Your Excellency Alberton opened his eyes slightly and looked over the big hole. There was nothing there, but it seemed that there was a wall in front of the mages. The wall is infinite up, Infinite down, infinite left and right, and there is no end in sight. This wall is called death. "No matter how strong the shell of the abyss diver is, we can''t hold on if we have been attacked by Solon. We need to find a way out." Said Lord Alberton, taking a gray crystal from his storage bag and throwing it forward.The crystal quickly bloomed, and a huge space distortion appeared above the deep Voyager. This is a magic constructed by applying the characteristics of gravity, which can attract things around. Now, inspired by general relativity, Mr. Alberton maximizes the original output, trying to create a small black hole. However, the distortion of space can not affect the invisible monsters. The attack of the deep diver has not been reduced at all. At the same time, the barrier that blocks the ascent of the airship still exists. "Is there really no way?" Field was a little anxious. The legendary mage was just a mage after all. In the face of invisible monsters who could ignore magic, they were more like ordinary mortals. "Maybe one." At this time, Lena spoke, but hesitated. "These monsters are essentially in the quantum state. Our magic can''t affect them. It''s also because the macro world can''t interfere with the quantum state world. It''s like being in a different plane. The more you use magic to try to destroy them, the more you will find that no matter how powerful magic is, it doesn''t work." He went on, pausing. "Unless we also become quantum creatures." Lena''s words silenced Lord bragus and others. Indeed, if you become the same as these invisible monsters, you can destroy them and leave the big hole. But becoming a quantum state means that you will be completely isolated from the real world. If you can''t rely on self observation to maintain your existence, you will soon be annihilated in the void and become a ghost of the quantum tomb. Who wants to? As a matter of fact, no matter who is present, it is impossible for the mage world to lose its existence easily. However, the mages who are too weak can not defeat these Sauron xenogenes. Only they have this ability. Just as the silence mingled with the outside attack, a man stood up and said. "I''ll do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Compared with other mages, this figure is more petite and fragile, and has no special sense of power. But it suddenly caught everyone''s attention. Phyllis Ian gray, originally she was brought here because the mages thought that the big hole might be a relic somewhere, hoping to use her power as the leader of the chaotic snake to get some information, but now the situation is far beyond the initial expectation of the mages. The gate of the nether world, the Macroelectronics, the distortion of time and space, and the monsters of self observation are far beyond the scope of the snake of chaos. Now the vast majority of the puzzle has been solved, perhaps only the big hole why suddenly appear this question. Phyllis looked at everyone, and her eyes finally fell on Lena. "All of you here are the hope of the world against Sauron, and I''m just a sinner. Fortunately, my own blood allows me to fight against these monsters, so it''s more appropriate for me to fight against them." Her voice was steady, without a trace of confusion. "No, you can''t. Even if you rely on the strength of your blood, you only have the strength of the medium level mage. It''s impossible to open a path for the abyss diver." Lena immediately refused. He didn''t like unnecessary sacrifice. "It''s true that Sauron has unimaginable power, and we''re not sure whether these Sauron have the same immunity to certain magic. If you go there, you will die." He looked out of the window. Although the big hole was silent, the continuous crashing sound still reminded the mages that they were in danger. "I have a way to fight them." Said Phyllis, gently touching Lena''s shoulder. "Lena, can you bring out the memory from the last era?" "Well?" Lena was puzzled, but he took out the box from the storage bag and opened it. The red glow inside made the whole control room crimson. "What''s the use of that?" Field had heard of the relic found in Eliot''s hemiplane, and at this time saw that he was not only awed by his powerful power, but also had great doubts. "Just now I heard your analysis and conjecture, and I also have a conjecture." Said Phyllis, nodding her head slightly. "According to the description of the snake of chaos, the memory from the last era can not only reproduce the scene from the last era, but also contain extremely powerful power. In fact, the stone of the sage itself has enough power to destroy a strange alien. I think it can detonate the magic and create an explosion." Lord Alberton gazed at the crimson mass of light and spoke a moment later. "It''s true that the sage''s stone alone contains extremely pure magic. If it can be quantized, it will surely destroy the strange species blocking us after detonating. But the most important thing is the detonator. Because the inactive sage''s stone does not have the ability of self observation, after being quantized by the gate of the nether world, it will inevitably cause collapse And to lose the ability to detonate, we must have an observer to control, an observer of quantum state. " The unactivated sage stone will not release its magic power, so it will not activate the macro electron. However, the unactivated sage stone can not destroy Sauron''s alien species. At the same time, although the activated sage stone has strong destructive power, its magic power will be absorbed by the netherworld gate and make it leap, although no one knows that if the macro electron jumps, these invisible monsters will be destroyed Whether it will break up immediately, but we all know that if these monsters still exist after the macro electronic transition, then the mages will have no way to escape. And now, Phyllis has given a choice, as long as the sacrifice of one person, she can save others. This calculation is quite simple, any mage can say the answer in a short time. "It seems that the result is obvious." Said Phyllis. She picked up the box, and the bright light reflected on her face. "... we need to protect her safe access to the netherworld gate and make it in line with the quantized frequency." At last Lena spoke, he said, without a ripple in his voice. Lord Alberton nodded. He controlled the deep Voyager, dived under the attack of invisible monsters, and came near the gate of the nether world. It can be seen that the abyss diver has been in a state of disrepair and has been damaged in many places. As a result, it is unable to move at the highest speed, and there is no way to make too intense maneuvering and turning. Otherwise, the high speed will tear it to pieces, causing the self destruction of the floating craft. Lord bragus''s magic maintains the outer wall of the deep diver and resists the constant attack of invisible monsters. Bang Bang Bang - the sound of metal impact is like the countdown of the end, hanging in everyone''s heart. Finally, the deep diver came to the side of the gate of the nether world. Although the attack frequency of the invisible monster decreased a little, it did not disappear.Lena takes Phyllis to the exit of the pontoon, where several Mini pontoons are anchored. Originally, they were used for exploration. The outer wall of the pontoon is the same material as that of the abyss diver. Although it can withstand the attack of invisible monsters, it can''t last long. Fortunately, the exit has been aimed at the gate of the nether world. It only takes less than ten seconds to get in touch with the distortion of the world. "Maybe we can do something else." Lena said, looking at Phyllis walking in front of her, her words stopped. "But now there''s only one. It''s the way to minimize the loss. Don''t you mages always say that you want to pursue the minimum price for the maximum gain?" Phyllis smiles. It''s a plain and real smile. "And I do it for my own reasons." "Why?" Lena frowned and looked at Phyllis. "I know that there is no place for me in your life, so now, I will leave a trace there with my own strength." Phyllis''s smile is bright, but also very sad. "I said that this trip might fulfill my wish, Lena. That''s my wish." The next moment, Phyllis came over and gently left a mark on Lena''s lips. Then, she turned and entered the mini airship. Before the feeling of softness and temperature faded, Lena saw the tiny floating boat carrying Phyllis flying out of the open channel, and in a twinkling of an eye, it hit the door of the nether world. Bright and strong light suddenly lit up, it is more dazzling than the sun, this light seems to make invisible monsters also fear, for a moment, the original continuous offensive is one of the stagnation. Lena saw that the tiny floating boat was dissociated in an instant, and Phyllis, who was in it, was swallowed by the light in an instant. After twinkling for a moment, only a layer of white ash fell. At the bottom of the silent and empty, crowded and noisy big hole, where the mages, in the place beyond Reiner''s vision and perception, a figure soars up. Lena couldn''t see or hear anything, but he still followed the figure and looked up. A throb rippled in his heart. The next moment, the attack of the invisible monster, which was like a storm, suddenly stopped. There was silence in the great void. A quantum world disappears. Without any witnesses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 After half an hour, the deep diver floated to the surface of the big hole. The floating boat has become dilapidated, and the brand-new appearance of a few hours ago is in sharp contrast. The deep Voyager brought back a lot of valuable observation data from the big hole. Later, while checking the instruments, Mr. Alberton was surprised to find that although no one saw the scene of the collapse of the quantum world, some machines had more inexplicable records. According to the records, it is found that the energy of the last explosion of the sage''s stone has far exceeded the energy it should contain. If this explosion is not in the quantum world but in reality, then the whole Baltic half plane should have been reduced to ashes. Inspired by this, Lerner put forward a conjecture. That''s the memory from the last era, essentially a nucleus. Since there are macro electrons, then naturally there should be macro atoms. The object that carries the memory of an era is the macro nucleus. This can also explain why the light around this memory is distorted, and why it is stimulated only after it gets the sage''s stone. According to Lennar''s general theory of relativity, even light cannot escape the distortion of four-dimensional space-time under the action of mass, but there is one thing that can penetrate the distortion, that is gravity. At the end of the last era, human beings chose to destroy the parent star and tear up the space-time around it, making it a distorted shape. The gravitational changes brought about by this huge explosion were faithfully recorded and became the so-called memory. The pigment and ink will fade eventually. Even the words engraved on the stone will be annihilated with the death of the planet, but only gravity will remain in the world and cross the era. The explosion at the bottom of the big hole is a macroscopic nuclear explosion. The power of the sage''s stone led to the fission of the macro nucleus, which burst out a huge amount of energy, which destroyed all the invisible monsters. For the macro world observer, it''s just an atomic split, with no effect. But for Lena, it was Phyllis'' sacrifice. Just as Phyllis wishes, she left a huge mark in Lena''s heart. Lena will never forget this woman. ... the dawn Treader did not leave the Baltic half plane. With the real "emptiness" of the big hole, mages can normally enter the bottom of the big hole to study the gate of the nether world. Mages believe that the research of macro electrons and macro atoms seems to be a new direction for fighting against Solon''s alien species. These objects from the macro world have natural resistance to Solon''s alien species. The most intuitive is the strong adaptability of Solon''s alien species Stress has no effect on macro electron and macro fission, they will still be swallowed by the surging force. Looking around the big hole, many observation posts have been set up. Mages hope to collect macro electrons and macro atoms by some means, which can be used as weapons against the possible arrival of Solon. Lena takes his eyes back from the outside and looks at the information on the table. After that, several high-level mages had a discussion and finally solved a series of mysteries. Paul, the vice captain of the storm rose, and other crew members who entered the big hole were attacked by invisible monsters, but there was only one at that time. Coincidentally, Paul and others came into contact with the netherworld gate and became quantum creatures. At the same time, they may also use the netherworld gate to kill a Sauron alien. They are not aware of their own variation, driving the floating boat back to the ground, but immediately collapsed into a state of destruction due to the existence of external observers. But vice captain Paul, relying on self observation, has become an invisible monster. He stays in his room. When no one notices, he can interfere in the real world and draw the appearance of the invisible monster to warn others. But then, the crew found the abnormality and kept monitoring the room of deputy captain Paul, which led to the failure of self-observation of deputy captain Paul and made it difficult to interfere in reality. Only when the monitors did not pay attention, could they carry out some activities. As for now, deputy captain Paul should have collapsed and disappeared in a corner that no one knows. And with them aboard the storm rose, the alien Sauron was also annihilated. For the macro electron, the actions and even the existence of the mages are insignificant. The macro quantum phenomenon in the eyes of the mages is indeed microscopic in the macro electron, which is one of the reasons why self observation can be established. Put down the pen, Lena sighed. At this time, an inexplicable throb made him turn his head and stand behind him. It''s Phyllis. She was wearing a water blue dress, her slender bare feet fell on the wool stand, and her long gray hair was scattered behind her head. At this time, Phyllis felt more ethereal than before. Phyllis looked at Lena quietly with a quiet smile. "Phyllis..." for a moment, Lena thought that she was hallucinating, because Phyllis had disappeared at the bottom of the big hole.But soon, Lena reacts that in that macro fission, the quantized Phyllis may have survived for some reason. At the moment, she lives by self observation. "Here we are at last." At this time, Lena noticed that the top of Phyllis''s hair was emitting light particles, looming. In fact, her whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, as if it would disappear in the next moment. Phyllis was still smiling. "It seems that your theory is still biased. I don''t seem to get out so easily." She said, but there was a trace of helplessness in her smile. "Yes." Lena resisted the impulse to touch Phyllis''s cheek, because he knew that it was a miracle that Phyllis could appear in front of him again, and rash behavior would lead to her collapse. "In this world, I see many different landscapes and think a lot, but I really want to stay with you, Lena." Said Phyllis softly. "The wave function of the quantum state is not certain. Different conditions may lead to different results. That is to say, Felice, there may be a possibility that you can return to this world." Lena opens her mouth and makes Phyllis a little confused, but what Lena says next makes Phyllis stunned. "I''ll find that possibility." Hearing Lena''s words, Phyllis hesitated at first, then she was a little at a loss. Then there was a little ripple in her eyes. She covered her face gently, and her voice trembled. "Can I really?" Facing the question, Lena nodded. At the same time, Phyllis began to dissipate, and soon disappeared, as if she had never existed. Lena sat back in his chair, silent for a long time. All of a sudden, he saw a bunch of water blue roses in the vase which had been empty for a long time. The rose stayed for a moment in Lena''s sight, and then disappeared into particles. Lena soon realized that it was a gift from Phyllis. In the eyes of quantum biology, the whole world may be another scene. This rose may have already filled every corner of the big hole. Lena is waiting, waiting for a day when he can see this bunch of quantum roses again. Maybe at that time, he could meet Felice again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 The first snow of crescent college arrived as scheduled. Overnight, the whole campus became a castle of ice and snow. The soft snow has not frozen yet. If you step on it, you will be deeply immersed in it, leaving a clear footprint. Many students from southern cities who have not seen heavy snow, regardless of the baptism of falling snow, run out of the room one after another and play wantonly in the square. Students in the north, however, are used to it for a long time. They just sit by the bed, watch the vast land, and make a cup of hot coffee with the birds in the wind and snow to warm their palms. Towards the end of the term, even if today is a rest day, the library is still full of reviewing students. Some of them open their heavy books to make notes, some worry about the test papers, and some use magic tablets to ponder over the teacher''s handouts. The aroma of coffee permeated the warm library, and also permeated the lounge. Clare, wrapped in a blanket and holding a cup of coffee with beautiful color, sits in front of the fireplace. The fire is full of joy. It releases heat from the old wood. The light of the fire shines on the open hall, which makes people feel at ease and peaceful. Her two hands were close to the cup, and her eyes were looking at the magic tablet in front of her. About three minutes later, she pulled out one hand from the warm cup, stretched out her finger to turn the page of the magic tablet, and then quickly retracted it. "You get up so early." Lena came back from the outside, with some books and magic tablets floating around him. He took off his thick black cloak and hung it on the hanger. Then he went to the fireplace, reached for the fire, glanced at an empty vase above the fireplace, and sat down on the sofa next to Claire. "I don''t sleep until noon every day, huh." Clare said rather discontentedly, then reached out and pushed the plate on the small table in the direction of Lena. "Here are biscuits. They may be a little sweet, but I think they are delicious." Lena looked into the plate. Although she could see that it was a biscuit, it was obvious that Claire''s first thought might be to make something else, and after his failure, he transformed it into a biscuit. Shaking his head, Lena reaches for a piece and puts it into the mouth. It''s crispy, but as Claire said, it''s a little sweet. After eating one piece, Lena couldn''t help making a cup of unsweetened black tea. After a little neutralization, it slowed down. "It''s really sweet." Lena glanced at the wall clock. It was five past twelve. It was lunchtime. Just in time, the dining car driven by Alchemy and biology came from the corridor, and soon put out a simple lunch in the lounge. The roasted pork ribs filled with the smell of pyrotechnics are dotted with fresh herbs. The seafood soup is clear, which neutralizes the strong smell of barbecue. The soft bread is baked just right, and it''s very touching with a small piece of butter. Claire saw these dishes, immediately put down the coffee in his hand, quickly surrounded the napkin, knife and fork in hand ready to enjoy. "Are the others out there?" She asked, today is the rest day, but has not seen other people''s figure. "It''s the end of the year now. Who can still stay in the lounge and read novels as leisurely as you do?" Lena got two glasses of juice. It''s noon. It''s not suitable to drink. "This novel is so good!" Clare said, and then picked up the magic board to show Lena the novel. "This novel called" enchanting witch "is really good-looking. Although it looks like an ordinary large-scale novel, it actually contains the author''s deep attachment. It can be seen that the author is carefully depicting every character in it!" Claire was a little excited and didn''t care that almost all the pages showed to Lena were red faced and heartbeating descriptions of the incident. "Whether it''s the funny bickering between the hero and the heroine, the mutual support between the two people in the crisis, and the detailed description of the bed play, people can''t stop, but!" Claire turned and glared at Lena. "But this book is even more broken!"!!! It! Break it! More! It''s too late! " Clare said angrily, bulging her cheeks. "Since the fall, the book has been broken and the author has disappeared. This kind of behavior needs serious condemnation!" "Don''t you often break the watch, too?" Asked Lena, glancing at Claire''s screen. "That, that is not duangeng. It''s going out to get materials. Can we call it duangeng?" Claire hesitated and couldn''t say why, so she gave up thinking and said. "In a word, every time I ask for leave seriously, I summon up the courage to ask for leave. I''m very responsible. I don''t know where I''m higher than the author who doesn''t say a word in the second year!"At the same time, he straightened up his chest. Even though he was wearing a heavy coat, he could still see Claire''s good figure. It was better to say that because of Lena''s reasons, Claire seemed to have grown up a lot in various senses. "All right, all right, Claire is really working hard." Lena touched Claire''s head to get her back to her seat. The two soon wiped out lunch, and Claire continued to retract on the sofa and click on a live broadcast to watch. Lena went back to the lab and tried to finish his work. After the quantum theory is put forward, a lot of data verification and calculation are needed. Lena has been working on it for several months until the end of the year. Although it can be carried out slowly, Lena does not know how long the quantum state Phyllis can maintain her consciousness, nor does she know what danger she will encounter in the quantum world. In short, the longer the delay, the less likely Phyllis will be able to return to the normal state. In the process of quantum theory being promoted by high-level Council, a large number of quantum phenomena in the micro world have been observed. Mages have carried out extensive and in-depth experiments, and basically verified a series of hypotheses in quantum theory. Some middle-level mages gradually began to accept quantum theory. Although this overturned many cognitions, high-level mages adopted some euphemistic and mild ways, which did not cause large-scale academic disaster. But at the same time, there are some problems, these problems are difficult to explain with the classical magic theory, and challenge people''s cognition. For example, the collapse problem caused by two entangled quantum spins is one of the problems that Lena is currently working on, and Lena believes that this problem may be the key to deal with the possible Solon heterogeneous attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 According to the classical magic system, the most important criterion to judge whether a theory is correct is whether the theory itself is self consistent and whether it can well explain the experimental rules. Even if the theory violates human intuition or some deep-rooted viewpoints in cognition, only if it can meet these two points, then the mages can accept the theory. For example, Lena first overturned the theory of the four elements of earth, water, wind and fire, and then put forward the idea of coexistence of multiple elements. Although this new idea had a considerable impact on the alchemy system in the past few hundred years, it was verified by experiments that Lena''s theory was correct, so the mages began to gradually accept such a theory. Another example is quantum theory. Although it has gone beyond the scope of common sense and fundamentally subverted people''s cognitive world, it has successfully explained the experimental phenomenon, so it is acceptable. Legendary mages such as Mr. Braggs and Mr. Alberton set two conditions to test whether a theory is successful. The first is that the magic theory must be correct, which is actually the degree to which the prediction of the magic theory conforms to the experimental results. The more accurate the theory can describe the experiment, the more correct the theory tends to be. The second is that the theory of magic must give a complete description. This simple understanding is that every actual element of magic must have its corresponding element in the theory of magic, that is, a complete theory of magic must be able to accurately describe every element of magic. For quantum theory, the first condition seems to have passed. Quantum theory can successfully predict many abnormal phenomena of microscopic particles and give solutions. But the second condition contradicts quantum theory. First of all, according to the Ian gray uncertainty principle, mages can never accurately measure the position and momentum of a micro particle at the same time, which violates the completeness criterion. Secondly, according to the description of general relativity, the speed of light is the limit of speed, and the transmission of any event and information can not exceed the speed of light. However, in quantum theory, the state of two entangled quanta can be determined, that is, observing the spin state of one quantum can confirm the spin state of the other quantum, and this confirmation ignores the distance. "In a quantum system with zero total spin, if the spin of one particle is a certain value, then the spin of the other particle can be accurately calculated by this value." Reiner repeated the results of the mages'' experiments and murmured to himself. This is the biggest challenge to quantum theory at present. Because this kind of quantum entanglement is not limited by distance at present. To be exact, the spin state of another particle is determined by the spin state of the current particle. Mages don''t even need to observe the state of another particle. This phenomenon made mages quickly associate with Solon. The magic resistance of Sauron alien is that as long as one Sauron alien is killed by a specific spell, the magic resistance will be transmitted to all Sauron alien almost at the same time without time, which is equivalent to the active evolution of the whole group of Sauron alien in a short time. It''s hard to understand and the biggest problem. This means that the mages can''t use some very destructive magic at will. Although it can destroy most of the incoming Sauron, once used, this kind of magic will have little effect on other Sauron in the future. After discovering the phenomenon of quantum entanglement, the mages put forward an idea that the active evolutionary ability of Solon''s alien species actually relies on quantum theory. Each Solon''s alien species will have some quantum entanglement with other individuals. This entanglement is well explained. The reproduction of Solon''s alien species itself is very easy to cause this phenomenon. In the phenomenon of quantum entanglement, an individual of Solon''s different species is attacked, and the state of quantum is changed at the same time, and this state can be transmitted to other individuals, so in an instant, all individuals get the information of the magic, and the corresponding measures are produced. The mages want to analyze this phenomenon and try to find a way to fight against Sauron. However, the property of quantum entanglement leads to the biggest problem, that is, if the distance between two particles is too long, the result of this observation will exceed the speed of light. If the distance between two particles is one light year, according to the explanation of general relativity, it will take at least one year for the observers to know the spin state of the two particles. But in quantum theory, the spin states of the two particles are related and entangled. As long as we know the state of one particle, we can immediately know the state of the other particle. The transmission of this information is instantaneous. This goes against the inference in general relativity that the transmission of any information will not exceed the speed of light. "So, depending on the phenomenon of quantum entanglement, we can make communication devices that can transfer information very fast?" Aimiya tilted her head. She was supposed to deliver afternoon tea to Lena in the laboratory, but she found that Lena did not carry out the experiment as usual. Instead, she sat on the chair and thought about the blank blackboard. So she asked curiously. After receiving Lena''s patient explanation, she thought so."In theory, it can be so, because the current communication is electromagnetic wave communication, which is limited by the speed of light. Although the magic computer has laid the communication cable, the communication delay can be ignored in the half plane that can be touched now, but if we want to go to the sea of stars in the future, this kind of communication delay must be solved." Lena was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that alimea could think of this piece so quickly. He thought alimea didn''t care much about magic computer and Internet related problems. "But, sir Bragg, what do they mean by this completeness? Every actual element of magic must, er, have its corresponding element in magic theory. What does this have to do with quantum entanglement?" Although Emilia can barely understand the problems that Lena is talking about, she still doesn''t quite understand the core of the problems that Lena is facing. "Well, I can explain it to you with a little game." Lena nodded. On the one hand, the reason why he explained to alimia in such detail was to make his thinking clearer. He took out a stack of cards from his storage bag, which is a very popular game props. "Let''s simulate quantum entanglement." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "The game?" Emilia didn''t quite understand, but she still sat opposite Lena. She only touched the rules of this card game, but she didn''t actually play it. "Don''t worry, we won''t use the original rules, but the rules I made." Lena shuffled the cards, put one card back up into alimia''s hand, and put the other card on the table. "Now we stipulate that if the card on the table is the same color as the card in your hand, then you win. If it is the opposite color, then I win." Emilia nodded, then opened the card in front of her, which was a red card. And Laina opened the card in front of him at the same time, not red, but black card. There are only two colors of this card, black and red, so the chances of alimia winning should theoretically be 50%. But seven times in a row, alimia lost. Every time, when alimea turns over the cards in front of her, Lena can always turn over the cards of the opposite color, which makes alimea a little annoyed. "Even if it''s luck, it''s unreasonable!" Emilia seems to have been immersed in the game, forgetting that they are actually discussing academic issues. "Well, let''s change the way. If the colors are different, it''s your victory. If the colors are the same, it''s me." Lena smiles and says nothing more. Emilia thought about it, and seemed reasonable, and nodded in agreement. Only Laina issued two more cards, one of which alimea opened, was a black card, and then Laina opened the card in front of him, which was also a black card. Emilia lost again. It''s seven times in a row, each time it''s the same color, and alimia loses again. "It doesn''t conform to the common sense of magic, Lena. You must be cheating!" Alimia puts down her card and accuses Lennard. "Ha ha, I''m cheating." Lena''s answer choked allimi Arden. How could there be a banker who simply admitted to cheating? "Then, Emilia, can you see how I cheated?" "Er... The order of the cards was determined in the shuffle in advance?" Emilia was puzzled by this question and hesitated for a moment before giving the answer. "That''s the problem." Then Lena said with a smile. "If each card in the game just now is regarded as a particle in the quantum system, and red and black are its spin states, then what we simulated earlier is actually a form of quantum entanglement." Seeing that alimia didn''t quite understand, he went on to explain. "Quantum entanglement phenomenon shows that when we know the state of one particle in the system composed of two entangled quanta, we can know the state of the other particle, just like when we know the color of one card in two games, we can also know the color of the other card." "So, in fact, just how to play is lost..." alimia seems to be still struggling with the game''s win or lose, some not very satisfied with the said. "It can be understood that there is no doubt that I cheated in the game just now. This is also the view of mages on quantum entanglement, that is, there must be a magic element in quantum entanglement to describe the quantum state. In short, cheating should also be included in the theory. We allow quantum entanglement to cheat, but quantum entanglement can not The theory has to be clear about how it cheats. " Lena shrugged. "Mr. Braggs and Mr. Alberton think that the evil dealer has determined the order of the cards before the game starts, that is to say, in the quantum entanglement phenomenon, the state of two particles has been determined at the beginning, and our observation is just to observe what has happened for a long time." At the moment of separation, the spin state of two particles has been determined, and this kind of information is transmitted along with their separation. Therefore, the observation of the spin state of particles has actually happened for a long time. Therefore, there is no limit on the speed of light. In other words, the speed at which the observer knows the information is really below the speed of light. This is a conclusion based on general relativity. From people''s common sense, it is more in line with common sense. Realism plays an important role in it. "In this conjecture, the state of the particle is certain and has been determined from the beginning. The particle itself is an objective existence, and its spin state is also an objective reality." Said Lena with a slight sigh, and then looked at alimia. "But there''s another guess, another way to cheat." He took out two cards, one red and one black, covered the surface of the card with magic, and immediately turned the two cards into the same red."That is, the dealer actually randomly draws two cards, even he does not know what color these two cards are, but he has a special way to change the color at the moment of opening the card, so as to win." "How could it be..." alimia blurted out subconsciously, but soon she noticed the problem. Because this is exactly the reflection of the wave function collapse and the observer effect in quantum theory. "At the moment of opening the card, it is equivalent to the moment when the mages measure the particles. At this moment, the wave function of the quantum system collapses because of the observation, and the state of the particle is determined, thus affecting the state of another particle entangled with it. This is the process described in the quantum theory." Said Lena, putting two cards on the table, one black and one red. "This is the collision between the classical magic system and the quantum magic system, behind which lies the existence of realism." According to the classical magic system, the existence of matter is objective and real. No matter whether the observer exists or not, matter keeps its original state. Although the collapse of wave function is caused by the observer''s observation behavior, the result of collapse should have been determined before, not affected by the observation. This can explain many problems without changing the speed of light, but it is contrary to quantum theory. In quantum magic system, observation is a very important behavior. The particle state of quantum system is determined based on observation, which even exceeds the speed of light and violates the theory of causality. "Now the problem for the mages is, which side is the explanation in line with the facts, the determinism of objective reality, or the elusive quantum theory." Lena said helplessly. "Although I support the latter, I must also propose specific experiments to verify it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Just as Lena and alimia discuss quantum entanglement, the lower order mage OAKER is dozing off in the distant ESUL half plane. There was a book about magical creatures in front of him, and he was just in the middle of it. But the sunshine in the afternoon was too tight. OAKER sat in the tower, looking at the peaceful scene outside, and soon fell asleep. In his dream, oakert first won the academic award of the immortal throne, and then he was promoted to a high-level mage. He was summoned by the legendary mage and sat down with the gifted Lena Ian gray. Later, oakert met a beautiful girl. They agreed and were ready to spend the night together. At this time, a crazy tremor awakened oakert, he quickly stood up, did not have time to wipe the mouth of saliva, then looked out of the tower. Most of the half plane of issur is covered by dense jungle. Oake''s outpost is much higher than the tree crown. You can see the whole forest. In the distance, the originally calm sea of trees suddenly shakes violently, as if something is brewing. The vibration startled the birds, and the birds that used to perch on the treetops flew up, covering the sky and the ground, shielding the sun. "What''s the matter, oakert?" From one side of the messenger came the voice of a companion. Now it was oakert on duty. He was the only one on the lookout tower at the top of the tower. "Er, I''m not sure..." OAKER hesitated. He looked at the restless forest, and a kind of uneasy premonition emerged from his heart. "The reading of the magic detector has gone crazy. I''ve never seen such a number before. Damn it, what''s the matter with it?" The voice of the companion reverberates in the communicator. Due to the interference of magic wave, the voice is slightly noisy. But oakert''s attention is no longer in the communicator. He saw that at the source of the vibration, space seemed to be distorted. The twist is not a destructive whirlwind tearing everything apart, but just a sudden appearance. Oakert can see the vast jungle after the twist, and the whole world is reflected in the twist like a reflection, which makes people feel shivering. Out of the twist came a huge arm. The whole body of the arm is dark, covered with thick liquid, which is dripping with the extension of the arm. You can see that the liquid falls into the forest, and immediately begins to corrode the trees, emitting bursts of white smoke. The arm has six fingers, and the end of each finger is a sharp horny object. With a wave of it, most of the birds in the air were photographed, and one of them bloomed directly, forming a bloody red rain. The huge palm fell to the ground, causing a slight earthquake. Oakert looked at it with a big mouth, and his brain was blank. The next moment, from the twist, the owner of the arm revealed his body shape, which is a humanoid creature. It has four identical arms, and six thick and greasy tentacles in its lower body. These tentacles are much longer than himself. As soon as the monster landed, it occupied most of the forest. The most bizarre is the monster''s head. This head has no nose, mouth and ears, only eyes. Countless eyes cover the upper part of the head, and each one rotates independently. It seems that there is a kind of frenzied wrong feeling. "The rainbow tower is on the top. What the hell is this?" OAKER regained his consciousness at this time. Although the monster''s pressure made it difficult for him to move, OAKER still sounded the alarm. Buzzing - the piercing alarm rang through the whole half plane, and everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, and it was difficult to move. The acid left by this huge monster alone has formed a flood, constantly devouring and eroding the forest and destroying the village. As for the creatures falling into it, they are dissolved in a moment. OAKER saw a ray of light coming out of the ground and hitting the giant monster''s body, but these attacks were not even tickling for the monster. But it still caught the monster''s attention, and its head moved away from the village and turned to the attacking side. Then, raise your hand, fall, everything is quiet. The monster is like stepping on an ant, easily crushing the magic team of at least three people. "Get out of here and call the magic society outside." OAKER said in the messenger, but there was no reply. A loud voice took over oakert''s ears. He looked up at the twist where the monster appeared. One point, two points, three points, countless small black spots emerged from the distortion. After careful observation, oakert found that it was not a small black spot, but a monster. Countless monsters! These monsters are like worms with wings and spiders with fangs. They seem to gather all the evil crystals in the world. Each one is ugly and indescribable. They are like tides pouring out of the distortion of time and space.At this time, even as a low level mage, oakert also knew the true face of these monsters. "Sauron, it''s Sauron!" OAKER knocks on the keyboard and sends this information through the magic computer, hoping to inform other planes connected to the ESUR half plane and get ready as soon as possible. Next, OAKER prepares to evacuate the outpost. But before he could pick up his things and take the elevator, the mob swarmed around the outpost. For a moment, the whole outpost was as dark as night. Oake was stunned. Before he could use any magic resistance, the monsters broke through the glass barrier and rushed into the sentry station to drown Oake. The black tide covered the green forest, everywhere, no creature was immune, it was like a torrent of death, sweeping everything. One by one, the huge exotic species crawled out of the distortion of time and space, followed by more Solon species. The distortion of time and space was like a broken faucet, which could only spit out black sewage, endless. Black demons were rampant in the half plane of ESUR, and soon they all rushed to the gate. They seem to know that the Stargate is the gateway to another world, and they need to pass through it as much as possible before human beings realize it. Countless rays of light emerged from the vicinity of the Stargate. It was the artillery bombardment of the guard troops. 155 mm heavy artillery burst out. One shell burst out among the monsters, killing countless monsters, but it was immediately filled by more monsters. Under the crush of the number of Sauron''s alien species, even the mages are in despair. Finally, the huge monster came near the gate. It waved its arm and immediately knocked down several small floating warships. Between blood and fire, the monster crossed the gate. On the sixth day of dragon''s sleep in 2319, Sauron invaded again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 The tower of the rainbow. On the towering top floor is a huge conference room. Originally, it was a place for a legendary mage in the period of an ancient magic Empire to meditate and comprehend heaven and earth, but later it became the office of a high-level Council and the representative building of modern magic. The conference room is spacious and bright, but the peaceful scene outside is not as good as that in the room. The atmosphere in the room is relaxed. Seven mages are sitting around the round table. These are the seven legendary mages. Outside the round table in the conference room, there are more low-level mages. They work as correspondents, conveying the will of the rainbow tower, and collecting information from various half planes. On the day of Soren''s invasion, this place became the headquarters against monsters. "ESUL, Saladin, andarell, trassus, Brinton, grelando, these six half planes have been completely occupied. We can''t even send people to completely block the Stargate and block the solons out of the half plane." Carl David was a little haggard. He didn''t look very well. Last night, Sir David had just returned to the main plane. The sudden changes in the past two days made him very tired during the various half planes. "The remaining half planes under attack are not optimistic. For the time being, there are only three half planes that can block the attack with the firepower of the floating warships, but they are only surviving. Except for the storm rose, which is under repair, the remaining seven fearless floating warships have been dispatched, but the number is still too small." "The armaments of the seven kingdoms have also been deployed, but their combat effectiveness is not strong. They can only gather up five fearless floating warships. According to the situation of the phenomenon, at least two fearless warships and the corresponding complete fleet can compete with Sauron." Lumia Calvados knocks on the table, and several images emerge around her, showing countries gathering troops to the half plane of the attack. Besides the legendary mage, she is also the representative of the rainbow tower''s communication with various countries, responsible for conveying the will of the rainbow tower. "... our efforts over the years still seem insignificant under the massive invasion of Sauron." "The craftsmen and mages in the shipyard have been working all day. They can launch three intrepid warships as soon as early next month, but to tell you the truth, I have some doubts about whether we can survive that time." Alan von Norbert Reinhardt said with a high voice that the factory of the mechanical department he was in charge of had been building the fearless floating warship since Eliot''s half plane incident. Unfortunately, the most effective warship has been built for a very long time. Even if we work overtime, we can only build up to three. At the same time, the crew of these warships also need to be recruited from other forces, and it is not possible to form a warship formation in a day or two. Even if they can form a complete formation, they can only maintain the front in the face of the vast and diverse Sauron species. "We can barely resist it now, because these half planes of Sauron''s alien invasion are the frontier half planes with only one star gate. If we let them invade the transportation hubs of those half planes, then we can''t control the spread of these monsters." Charles Preston, an old man, touched his beard. He knew the power of these monsters. They were pure monsters that suppressed mages by quantity. They moved very fast. If they didn''t make a decision as soon as possible, the more they dragged behind, the more difficult it was to control the situation. "It seems that we need to decide whether or not to abandon the half plane which is polluted now, just like the Solon half plane of that year." "To give up one half plane is not a loss for us. To give up two, three, or even ten, as long as we can preserve the kindling of civilization, they are all within the acceptable range. However, according to the prediction of general relativity, all the half planes are actually very close to each other. We can''t guarantee whether Solon''s alien species will survive after giving up these half planes In the next moment, it will tear space and time again. " Lanchester stanyon said in a deep voice that the tragedy of Solon''s half plane at that time was vivid. What he worried about was that he would only retreat in the end. "Even if these monsters can be blocked for ten, twenty or fifty years, they will not be extinct. They will only become a sharp sword hanging on all heads forever and may be cut down at any time. After a few years, all the hemiplanes have been abandoned. Can we abandon the main plane?" "Lanchester is quite right. We should completely defeat Sauron, otherwise the development of magic will become meaningless." Isaris Alberton spoke in a loud voice throughout the conference room, and then came up with another piece of information. "This is the research on Soren''s alien species in the lab of the High Council. The experiment shows that the ability of these monsters to resist magic is not the complete resistance that we initially thought. They can resist the direct attack of magic, but the changes of high temperature, high voltage, strong current brought by magic can affect them. In other words, we must use magic with such side effects "I''m not sure Although the traditional magic killing opponent relies on similar changes, in order to fight against the magic barrier, all the spells are designed to be extremely exquisite, and the energy is limited in a very small range to cause damage. In the past, the mages thought that the magic that releases energy in a large range is very wasteful.But now, sir Alberton''s research shows that concentrated magic is easily resisted by Solon, but the physical changes brought about by magic are hard to be stopped by Solon. "It is preliminarily inferred that Sauron''s alien species should be able to destroy the flow of magic, so as to destroy the exertion of magic to resist magic. They are like a powerful magic computer, which can reverse crack magic in a short time, and transmit the method of cracking to every individual in an instant." Lord Alberton said that it is extremely difficult to understand this. At least from now on, the mages have found a solution to fight against Sauron. "According to isaris'' research results, I have developed three eight rings of magic, which have been verified on the battlefield. They can contain Soren''s attack to a certain extent, and can be distributed to all high-level mages for free. Unfortunately, the complexity of magic can''t be reduced to a practical level, and the eight rings are the limit." It''s hard for Herman Braggs to show that he can''t do what he wants. If he wants to make magic produce additional large-scale physical changes, he must reduce its complexity to the level that ordinary medium level mages can use. It''s too difficult. The eight links are his limit. "Besides... Mr. Reinhardt wanted to say something more, but the door of the conference room was pushed open and a man came into the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 He was wearing a bright yellow robe, and a chain of pocket watch leaked from his chest pocket. As soon as he appeared, the whole conference room suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at the visitor. "Lord hornheim." Mr. Braggs stood up slightly to greet him. He had informed hornheim before, but the other party didn''t respond. Braggs thought that hornheim was still learning modern magic knowledge and didn''t want to go out. With a slight wave of his hand, a simple bench flew from the side of the conference room and landed next to Braggs. Hornheim, silent, walked slowly to the chair and sat down. "Please go on." It was not until Hohenheim raised his hand that the original noise in the conference room finally returned. The low-level mages in charge of communication came and went, passing the latest information. "According to the news from Ulysses half plane, the oath of victory and the queen of vengeance have temporarily suppressed Solon''s alien species on Ulysses half plane and made them retreat about 10 kilometers towards the gate. However, the two intrepid ships have consumed almost the same amount of ammunition and need to be replenished." "Olivia''s half plane situation is not good. The eternal glory may need to retreat after ten hours at most." "High level mage Boer alsad was killed in the battle on the half plane of philot, and the bloody Twilight retreated safely!" No matter what kind of war report, it tells the mages that the current war situation is overwhelmingly unfavorable. On the star map in the center of the round table, a small area has turned into a bloody red, which is the half plane completely engulfed by Sauron, while the other half planes adjacent to it are constantly flashing, representing the state of war. "If we follow the current situation, we will lose 12 half planes in 30 hours at the latest, and one of the half planes will be occupied. At that time, we will have nothing to do with Sauron who can move from the seven gates of the Armstrong half plane." Carl David knew the characteristics of each half plane, and he quickly worked out the bottom limit. When Solon enters the half plane with multiple gates, the defensive power of mages will have no time to take care of so many gates. At that time, the flood of Solon will spread from these gates to all half planes. In the end, human beings have no choice but to wait for death in the main plane. The legendary mages didn''t act rashly. Although their combat power is enough to compete with a fearless floating warship to a certain extent, the floating warship can be rebuilt after being sunk. If a legendary mage falls because of an accident, it is an irreparable loss. Therefore, they need to be prepared before they can make a move, and once they make a move, they have to determine the outcome. "I think we need to see the Sauron species as a whole." Hohenheim suddenly opened his mouth and let all the legendary mages present look at him. "This monster originated from the nightmare of the last era. We can regard it as a creation far beyond our civilization level, so we can''t simply understand it with our own knowledge." "What do you think, sir hornheim?" Stanian asked. He always thought that as long as Sauron was a creature, there must be a way to completely extinguish it. But Hohenheim''s words inspired him. Maybe it was a mistake of thinking. "As we all know, there are two threats to mages. One is the resistance to magic. As long as any magic has killed one soron, it is difficult to have effect on other soron. The other is that this kind of resistance has strong transmission ability, which can make the whole soron population obtain corresponding magic resistance in a short time ¡£¡± Hornheim glanced at the research that had just been handed to him, and continued. "Now, let''s jump out of the present situation and imagine a kind of object, which has a strong proliferation ability and can produce resistance to the things that threaten it, and this resistance can be transmitted among the same kind. The meaning of its existence is to eliminate some specific other creatures. Will this kind of object make people feel familiar?" "... are immune cells." Princeton, the legendary Wizard of the necromancer system, was the first to react. He was stunned and quickly silent, trying to find more common ground. Hohenheim''s point of view is quite enlightening, because after he said so, you will soon understand the prototype of Solon. It''s the immune cells in the body. In the face of external bacterial invasion, immune cells will produce corresponding antibodies. Immune cells carrying antibodies have the ability to fight against bacteria. At the same time, antibodies are not possessed by individual cells, but by all immune cells after immune reaction, which corresponds to the characteristics that these monsters can quickly obtain magic resistance. Although there are some differences, there is no doubt that there is a high similarity between the behavior patterns of Sauron and immune cells. It can almost be considered that the makers of these monsters in the last era may have been Sauron based on immune cells."If the world is regarded as a complete organism, is this Sauron alien the immune cell that destroys the human pathogen?" Princeton muttered to himself that this view is widely spread among some mages, mainly because the development of society has led to the destruction of the environment. Some extremists believe that human beings should stop the development of society and return to the primitive times, otherwise they will inevitably be attacked by natural enemies. In the eyes of the prisoners of the last era, human beings are the bacteria that pollute the world. Therefore, they created the Sauron species and tried to clean the whole world. "In fact, the original proposer of this idea was not me, but Lena Ian gray, who is very familiar to all of us. In his previous letter to me, he expounded a similar point of view, and I just extended it." Hohenheim sighed. He looked out of the window. A wisp of sunset appeared in the dusky rainbow tower, just like the world in danger. "Lena Ian gray." Mr. Braggs touched his beard. It''s really surprising that Lena''s idea. However, after careful consideration, he can''t help but hope that Lena can be promoted to a legend as soon as possible and become an important fighting force in the world. Unfortunately, now it seems that time is not enough. Lena has only seven rings, and there are at least 30 years left from the legend . "Where is he now?" Thinking of this, Lord Bragg asked again. "As for him, I gave him a little help. Now, he should be exploring his own way." Hornheim said mysteriously with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Longmian moon 8, crescent college. Outside the square, in front of the path, heavy snow fell all over the sky. Snow piled up in the campus, but no one has leisure to go outside to play with snow, students sitting around the canteen, sitting in front of the fire. No one cares about the hot broth. These teenage girls are dressed in thick robes, mostly carrying one or two small boxes, as if they are ready to go home. "Ashluya, you should take good care of yourself, brush your teeth sooner or later, don''t sit in front of the magic computer all the time, eat more fruit..." Hathaway takes a deep look at ashluya, and says it all the time, just like the mother who is going to send her daughter out. "I see, Hathaway. We''ll just go home for a while and meet again next year." Said ashluya, still heartless smile. Crescent college, like other schools, ended the semester ahead of schedule in accordance with relevant regulations after the news of Soren''s alien invasion, so that students could go home in time to reunite with their families. Today is the day to leave school. The students packed their bags and waited for the carriage to leave. For some reason, instead of staying in their dormitories, they chose to gather in the canteen. Although they are young and haven''t come into contact with all kinds of society, these little girls also feel the seriousness of the matter. Just because they have learned magic, they can better understand what kind of monster Sauron is. No one knows whether to leave this time is to say goodbye. "It''s winter vacation ahead of time. I think it''s very good. I haven''t memorized the history of ancient magic, and I''m not sure about the theory of pharmacy deployment. If I take the exam directly, I may fail." Ashluya added that, though her eyes were red and she looked sleepless all night, she was still alive. "Even if you have to review for another two weeks, you can''t pass it. You''re lucky this time, and you''ll know your mistake next time." Hearing ashluya''s words, Hathaway said subconsciously, and then she was stunned. Thinking of the present situation, her eyes darkened again. "... I don''t want to leave school at all." "I don''t want to. There''s the Internet here, there''s not so many rules and regulations at home, and there''s delicious food. I like the braised pig''s feet in the canteen, spicy tofu, steamed crab, salt and pepper shrimp, mushroom patty, sweet tofu brain..." when ashluya talks about the convenience of new moon college, it''s all delicious food. Listen Around the students subconsciously recalled the taste of these foods, can not help but swallow saliva. "Stop it. I''m hungry." "I haven''t eaten since the morning..." "what''s the heresy of sweet bean curd? Salty bean curd is the right way!" Next to a student called, immediately make the dining room in the original dignified atmosphere has become a lot of relaxed. "Is there anything else to eat in the canteen now?" Suddenly, someone asked, making the students look at the queue window. Ashluya went over and looked into the kitchen. In the quiet kitchen, there is no alchemy creature. The original busy scene disappears, and it is replaced by silence. "Alchemists should have been resting. After all, we are going to leave today." Some students speculated. "Then we''ll do it ourselves." Said ashluya, pushing open the kitchen door and creeping in. "Wait, wait, what do you do..." Hathaway wanted to stop ashluya, but suddenly she thought of something, and then she followed in her footsteps. The students went into the kitchen one after another, but they didn''t say much. They knew it by heart and began to fiddle with the kitchen utensils. Fortunately, although the alchemy creatures in the kitchen have disappeared, there are still a lot of ingredients, and all kinds of seasoning bottles are also marked with names, so that these little girls who may have never been in touch with cooking in the past can not make a mistake about sugar and salt. But after all, they are children who have no actual contact with the kitchen, which inevitably leads to various problems. "Ah, this fish, this fish, it jumps out!" "It, it, this crab has caught my sleeve!" "What''s the difference between soy sauce and vinegar? It should be replaced..." "this dough is too small. I think we should make it bigger because the bread we usually eat is so big." ... after a busy time, the clock rang at noon, and it took more than ten minutes for the students to finally make a lunch and put it on the table. However, looking at this strange food, the corners of our mouths twitch slightly. The grilled chicken in the middle of the table is burnt black, which seems to be overcooked, and the cauliflower on the plate is also stained with a dark gray. Fish soup is not pure white as usual, but a strange juice with green luster. The fish bones and meat inside are separated, as if the head of a fish corroded by some kind of acid looks up at the sky and turns its eyes.Steamed crabs look relatively normal, but the cloth on the pliers is a little frightening. The bread on one side is too huge. It looks like a shell. It''s hard to knock, but it has the texture of stone. There seems to be too much pepper in spicy tofu. The pure white tofu has been infected by the strong red. The whole plate is like a carnival of pepper, which makes people feel hot and dry. In addition to these, the rest of the dishes are also in a state of chaos, as if Sauron had invaded the table in advance. "Are these things really edible?" Ashluya''s face was a little ugly. Although she suggested cooking by herself, she could not imagine that these students could make normal food like this. "It should be... OK, at least the material is normal." Hathaway''s face was in a cold sweat. Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but finally picked up the knife and fork. After eating a piece of chicken, ashluya''s face turned blue and shivered, but she still swallowed it very hard. "Wow, it''s terrible. Is this really my dish?" "Why is this so sour? I made it according to the recipe in the Forum..." "alchemists are so hard. I will never waste food again!" In one after another, no one stopped their actions. They were eating their own food noisily and painfully, just as usual. Finally, eating, Hathaway still shed tears, hard bread mixed with slightly salty tears, but more delicious than anything else. The mood spread like a flood. Suddenly, the whole canteen was filled with continuous sobs. The students were crying while eating strange food, forming a strange picture. "Ashluya, we''ll see each other again, won''t we?" Hathaway asked, her tearful eyes dancing, looking at the girl beside her. "Yes." Ashluya is still that heartless smile, like any haze can not disperse the sun. "We will see each other again." Looking at ashluya''s smile, Hathaway also lit up a glimmer of hope. There was a bell ringing outside. It was the carriage that took the students to the railway station. "Hathaway, I will, I will see you." Said ashluya firmly, as if it were not a promise, but a truth in a book. Hathaway was stunned, then nodded slightly and surely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 The migration process across all half planes begins. After hearing the news of Solon''s alien invasion, the people who originally lived in the hemiplane packed up their belongings one after another and went back to the thematic plane, while the people who originally lived in the thematic plane came back home like the students of crescent college. In the face of the disaster that may sweep the whole world, people have no choice but to stay with their families. On the 8th of the dragon''s sleep month, crescent college, evening. The last ray of the setting sun is also hidden in the forest. The silent night covers the whole campus. Originally, the lights should still be on in the teaching building at this time, and the students are fighting for the final exam. But now, the huge campus is empty, and even the crows are closed because of the cold. The students have left the campus in the afternoon, and they cry when they leave. This may be the first time for young students to leave, while most of the teachers go back after the students leave. Lena doesn''t ask them to stick to it. After all, everyone has their own home, which is not Crescent college. In the face of helpless disaster, they have nothing to do with each other Family together, perhaps the last comfort. But others stayed. Mrs. Freya is walking on tiptoe in the corridor. Outside the window is the heavy snow, inside the window is the silent classroom. Every time she walked through an open classroom and looked around, she nodded slightly, and the door slammed shut with a click. The classroom in which Lena once explained conic curve was closed, the laboratory in which carbon gas was successfully produced for the first time in the world was closed, and the classroom in which everyone celebrated Dana''s birthday was closed. Crescent college seems to be really abandoned in general, empty. "Are you still there?" Just as Freya closed the door of the last classroom, a soft voice came from behind her. Wearing a heavy coat and a pointed wizard''s hat, fina looks at the tiger cat. "Ow -" Mrs. Freya answered and licked her paws. "It''s too cold here. Let''s go somewhere else." She picked up the kitten and went up the stairs to the lounge door. To her surprise, the light was still on. Pushing open the half closed door, fina sees that alimia just picks up a piece of firewood and is ready to throw it into the fireplace. "Alimia, why are you... The last bus has left." Fina was a little surprised because she thought that alimia would return to the albioles. After all, she was the only heir to the family, but she chose to stay in crescent college. Just like myself. "I think it''s warmer here than that cold house." Alimia threw the firewood into the fireplace. The hot fire immediately surrounded the wood and quickly lit it. Soon, the firewood became part of the burning bonfire. "You didn''t leave, did you?" "My home is here." She closed the door, put Mrs. Freya down, and took off her heavy coat to reveal the uniform of crescent college. "That''s just right. It doesn''t look so bad to have a company." Alimia smiles. She sits back on the sofa, picks up the cup, pours a cup of black tea and hands it to fina. "Dana has returned to her uncle''s house. They should go to the rainbow tower. Charlotte and her father are going to the rainbow tower. Not only they but also many other mages are going to the rainbow tower. In their opinion, it should be the safest place in the world." "Indeed, if the rainbow tower is occupied, then our world will be dark." Fina took the black tea and sipped it gently. It was mellow taste. In this cold winter, warm liquid flowed into her throat, making people feel sleepy and comfortable. "But the rainbow tower can''t hold so many people. On the contrary, the gathering of human beings may cause all kinds of problems. Moreover, if the theme plane is also invaded by Sauron, there may be no real safe place." Two people looked at each other, followed by a silence. What broke the silence was a tummy cry. Emilia was a little embarrassed, so she didn''t open her eyes. "I''m not..." "it''s time for dinner." Fina put down her cup and stood up. "Alchemists have cut off the magic supply, and now no one is cooking for us." She went to the fridge in the lounge, where there are usually some cakes and fruits. She took out a small piece of frozen butter, two pieces of bacon, some mushrooms and potatoes, and a large piece of bread from the storage bag. "Well, as a mage, it''s quite normal to carry bread with you."Phina noticed alimia''s gaze, cleared her throat and explained. Then she took out a small stove from the fireplace, poured some water, threw in the cut mushrooms and peeled potatoes, boiled them on the fireplace, and stirred them constantly. After a while, the potatoes in the cup became soft. After stirring, the soup became thick. Fina continued to stir with a spoon in the master''s hand. She cut the small piece of butter in half and threw it in. Then she cut the bacon into pieces in mid air and threw it into the cup. Ten minutes later, fina brought the fragrant potato mushroom bacon soup to the table, sliced the bread and buttered it. "Make do with it." Said Phina, taking a bite of the bread and a sip of the soup. Emilia took a sip of the soup just like fina. The bacon and mushroom soup was not as delicate as usual. It had a rough and wild flavor, but it was unexpectedly delicious. With bread, it had a different flavor. "I used to cook by myself when I was at home. At that time, I had nothing to eat, so I threw everything into the pot and cooked it. On the contrary, it tasted good." Fina holds her soup bowl and looks out the window at the rustling snow. "I don''t know what happened to Mr. learner." She murmured to herself, making alimea look out. "He said don''t worry." Replied alimia. Just then, the door of the lounge was pushed open and a wad of quilts came out of the room. Only two feet of the quilt were exposed outside. Stepping on the wool stand, it made a thumping sound. The quilt wandered around for a while. Then it seemed that it smelled the smell of food, and then it came to alimia and fina. "Er.... alimea gasps at the corner of her mouth and looks at fina. Then they reach out and grab a corner of the quilt and pull it hard. "Ah, ah, ah --" the quilt uttered a sad cry, kept rolling, and finally revealed the people inside. It''s Claire in her thin pajamas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "Miss Claire, why are you here?" Alimia had some doubts. She thought that Claire had left with Lena, but she didn''t expect that she was still in school. "I''m hungry." Claire also did not care to lift the shoulder belt, eyes staring at their dinner, drooling. "You haven''t eaten all day, have you?" Emilia sat Claire down, took two mouthfuls of bread and a big mouthful of soup, and took a breath as if she were alive. "Saved, I thought I would die here!" Clare said, this time she felt a bit cool, quickly wrapped up the quilt, and now became a quilt star with only two bare long legs and head. "Didn''t you go out with Mr. learner, Mr. Claire?" Phina asked. Lena left in a hurry the day after she learned about Soren''s alien invasion. She only had time to arrange the next arrangement of the school. She naturally understood that as a high-level mage, there should be more places for him when the disaster came. But she thought Lena would take Claire with him. Now it seems that he still left Claire here. "Lena, he won''t let me come with him. He said he''s going to a very dangerous place, so let me stay here." Clare explained that there was no dissatisfaction, only a little worry. "It''s the first large-scale invasion of Sauron in so many years. Lena, they should be able to repel these monsters." She asked, but fina and alimia couldn''t give an answer. "Let''s wait here for him to come back." Emilia looked out of the window. The snow was getting bigger and bigger. It was the biggest snow in all these years. The dark night sky is dark purple, which is the color of thick dark clouds and white snow. The forest has already been covered with a layer of gray, while the crescent college, a silent, seems to be submerged in the night. Only that little light of the lounge brings a glimmer of hope in the dark night. The light is weak and swaying, but it is true and tenacious, just like the hope of human beings. "We have to take care of the school and wait for Lena to come back." Clare finished a cup of black tea, and somehow she suddenly got motivated. "Yes, but let''s have a rest today. It''s not too late to work hard after the snow stops tomorrow." Emilia nodded, and there was a smile on her face. "Will the snow stop tomorrow?" Asked Phina, looking anxiously at the heavy snow. "It will stop." Clare said with certainty. "It will definitely stop." ... somewhere in the world. The sky is a haze, as if there are ashes scattered, the whole world into a dead silence, there is no movement of any living things. In the scorched earth, there is a huge hole, which seems to be left by a meteorite impact, creating a hopeless forbidden area on the cracked earth. Lena stood at the edge of the hole and looked in the middle. In the middle of the huge pit is a twisted and strange building, which is like a tower, but it is not straight to the sky, but winding, full of indescribable malice. The building material is not brick, but some kind of crystal similar to Amethyst. Its surface is smooth and translucent, which seems to be the product of high temperature and high pressure. "Is this the origin of what Lord hornheim said?" Lena murmured. He reached forward and reached into the pit with his arm. Soon, a feeling of deja vu came from his fingers and he withdrew his hand. Next, a scorched stone beside Lena floats up and flies towards the pit. However, when he enters the pit, he suddenly loses his power and falls to the ground. Looking at the stone, Lena sighed softly. "Sure enough, it''s the realm of death." Yes, this cave is an area where magic can''t be used, that is, the dead area. According to the introduction of Lord hornheim, this is the trace of the fall of a legendary mage of the ancient magic Empire during the modern magic revolution. He was attacked by the power of the sage''s stone and was killed three days later. His body fell to the earth, resulting in this dead area. The tower in the middle of the pit is the original one of the mage. In the explosion that destroyed everything, the tower survived and formed such a distorted shape. "Lord hornheim said that the mage may have hidden the mystery of the origin of magic, but not everyone can come into this realm of death." Lena looked at the southern sky, where the vast ice sheet was permanently frozen, and here, scorched earth. He is now at the northernmost end of the continent, more far away than the great ice sheet. Geographically, this should be near the north pole of the planet."If we can find the mystery of the origin of magic, can we really save the world?" Said Lena softly, glancing at the twisted tower. Due to the incompleteness of quantum theory, although there are some feedback from the world, it is far from enough compared with his current level. General relativity needs further experiments to prove that it can not directly become the combat effectiveness of Lerner. In order to seek a breakthrough, he wrote a letter to Mr. hornheim, who has been living in seclusion for help. After exchanging some speculations about Solon''s alien behavior patterns, Mr. hornheim told Lena that this is the secret place that Mr. hornheim came to when he was in a crazy state. In fact, the wind and snow outside cut off everything, even the rainbow tower You haven''t set foot here yet. "Sure. I can feel something special here. " Behind Lena, a blonde woman in a black and white Maid Dress replied, her voice, though cold, was a little more human than before. This is the alchemy doll made in the form of Lord hornheim''s daughter, heleisen. "Don''t you mind?" Lena asked, because heleisen couldn''t draw magic in the realm of death before, she was once on the verge of death. Thanks to Lena''s supplementary magic, she was able to survive. Now, she is going to follow Lena into the realm of death again, so Lena asked uneasily. "Sure, now my source of magic is Lord Lena. As long as Lord Lena is alive, I can move freely. That''s one of the reasons Lord Lena brought me here." She walked two steps forward, across Lena, into the pit, but she was not affected at all, and she still moved freely. "No problem, it seems." One of the reasons for Lena to bring heleisen is that she can still act in the dead area, which can be used as a certain combat effectiveness. Another reason is that she can''t know until she sees the real object. With a sigh, Lena took the same step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 As soon as he stepped into the realm of death, a special feeling enveloped his whole body. He knew that this was the feeling that the magic control had been stripped. He subconsciously raised his hand and tried to build a simple magic, but the lake of heart did not make any waves. There was no doubt that the magic was not successfully cast. Lena had no choice but to smile, and then walked forward two steps, which suddenly had some thoughts. "The mage can''t use magic in the realm of death. Why on earth?" He said to himself. "The dead zone is caused by the fall of a powerful mage. The huge explosion generated when the mage falls will consume the magic of the whole area, so that it can''t be reunited for a long time and is used by people." Heleisen explained that this is a long-term explanation of the dead realm by mages. In the dead realm, people are not only difficult to use magic, but also unable to enter the magical creation. Just like the stone that Lena just picked up by mage''s hand, he lost control after entering the dead realm. "According to the theory of magic, magic can be divided into three basic processes: building a model, injecting magic, and interfering with reality. According to the explanation of insufficient magic, the reason why magic cannot be used in the dead domain is that the process of injecting magic is affected." Lena looked at the palm of his hand. "But according to the feedback just now, magic has been affected at the stage of building models. This should be a process in which the mages communicate with each other to weave magic models instead of relying on external magic." He tried to cast the magic again and made sure that the magic had been affected from the very beginning of the construction stage. Then he said with a slight frown. "That is to say, the reason why dead zone prevents magic is not because the magic concentration is too low." Unfortunately, the instrument that can measure the magic concentration will fail in the dead zone, but it can''t be measured outside, so he can''t use the data to verify his conjecture. "If the concentration of magic in the dead zone is normal, the reason why magic can''t be used here may lie in the construction link." Lena guessed that he immediately waved, trying to build another magic. This is not the modern magic created by Lord Bragg, but the ancient magic from the ancient magic empire. This kind of magic does not rely on prying the magic in nature, but purely uses the power of the caster himself to interfere in reality. Therefore, there is no step to build a magic model. Most of the ancient mages would connect a spell with a certain intention or a certain sentence to assist in casting. This is one of the origins of incantations. At this time, what Leiner imagined in his mind was a blazing flame. The lake of Lena''s heart trembled, but it didn''t make waves after all. The flame of consciousness suddenly went out, leaving only the gray embers. "Ancient magic can''t be used, that is to say, my own magic can''t be mobilized in the realm of death." In conclusion, Reiner said that he subconsciously wanted to take out his notebook with the hand of the mage, but he remembered that he was in the realm of death and could not use magic. He took out his notebook from his pocket and began to write with a feather pen. "Combining magic is a guess of energy. Maybe there is the mystery of magic in the realm of death." In the past, death territory was extremely dangerous for mages, and all kinds of attempts to conquer it for hundreds of years failed. Therefore, few mages used modern logical thinking to solve the mystery of death territory. In fact, if it wasn''t for the invasion of Solon''s alien species, Lena would not have such an opportunity to study death territory. "Magic is likely to be a kind of energy that collapses with the behavior of the observer, which can be referred to by many phenomena similar to magic in quantum theory. At the same time, the constructed magic can not be interfered by the behavior of ordinary observers. Specifically, it is difficult for a mage to counter the formed magic unless special means are used." In short, the fireball that has been thrown out will not disappear because of the simple magic influence of the mage. Unless the magic barrier is used to resist it, or the magic counter is used to analyze the magic and suppress it, the fireball will act according to the will of the caster. This phenomenon is called "the principle of magic incompatibility" in his research, which refers to the phenomenon that magic will not be changed again in the same way in a short time. But there are also exceptions, such as magic counteraction, a special magic that dispels magic by analyzing the opponent''s magic model. Its principle is to completely interpret the object''s magic, and exert magic interference on its weakest place, so that it can not maintain its original state and collapse. From a certain point of view, this is not against the principle of magic incompatibility, but accelerates the process of magic collapse, so it is still within the scope of understanding. "Wait a minute, if the formation of magic depends on the collapse of wave function caused by the observer''s observation and interference behavior, then if the magic keeps collapsing in the dead area, it is possible that the magic concentration is normal and the magic cannot be released?"With a flash of inspiration, Lena thought of a very bold guess. "If the principle of incompatibility of magic is correct, then apply it to the dead realm, that is to say, the magic in the dead realm has been changed once and collapsed once, and the collapse lasts for a very long time, even hundreds of years. Therefore, during this period, the magic in the dead realm can no longer be used by other mages.... " Heleisen cocked his head when he heard what Lena said. "This conjecture is reasonable, but according to Lord Lena''s conjecture, the mage''s own magic should not be affected? This cannot be explained by the principle of magic incompatibility. " "Yes, but when it comes to the collapse of the wave function, I think the existence of the observer should be introduced. That is to say, the behavior of the observer determines the state of the magic in the dead domain, whether it comes from the dead domain or the people who enter the dead domain." When Lena said this, he felt a chill on his back. "With all due respect, Lord Lennar, he can''t understand you." There was a little confusion in her eyes. "The reason why the magic in the dead zone always appears to collapse is that the magic here is always influenced by the observer, and the observer''s power is so powerful that high-level mages and even legendary Mage Level observers can''t shake this area, even their own magic collapse." Said Lena, raising his head. "There''s a presence that''s been monitoring this area." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Lena''s first thought is the souls of those fallen mages. If their fall is not simply death, but quantization like Phyllis''s, then these powerful legendary mages can maintain their existence through self observation, but they can''t be detected by various detection devices. Moreover, because of their energy maintenance, these legendary mages can''t leave It''s too far. But soon, Lena realized another problem. First of all, the legendary mages in the ancient magic empire are not much stronger than Mr. bragus and others. Even because of the change in the way of magic research, Mr. bragus and other modern mages receive more feedback from the world. Their strength should be stronger than that of the ancient mages. Therefore, if legendary mages really become quantum ghosts after their fall, their interference in magic should not be stronger than before, let alone create such a realm of death. Then, it can only be the things outside the mage. Lena walked on, toward the twisted tower. He thought of Macroelectronics and macroworld. Maybe there is a macro world that noticed the trace of the legendary mage''s fall and observed it continuously, which led to the emergence of the dead realm. In Reiner''s mind, this huge pit is like a bacterial culture dish, and the dead area is the sterile area caused by the death of certain bacteria. In the macro world, a researcher in a white coat is observing the culture dish from time to time with a microscope. Everything in this world, for the researcher, is nothing but dust, but even so, his existence also affected Lena here. Shaking his head, Lena dispelled this idea. Although it is a macro and micro difference, admitting such a thing is tantamount to admitting the existence of the so-called "God". Lena does not want to extend the problem to theology. He wants to solve it within the scope of current cognition. Without magic, Lena could feel everything around him, and the cold wind blew across his cheek, bringing up the corner of his clothes. There''s a smell of ice and snow in the air. It''s the freezing wind in the Arctic. Lena pulled his clothes. He was ready and put on a thick coat to resist the cold. Heleisen was not surprised. Maybe the alchemist''s tolerance to cold and heat is much higher than that of human beings. There was nothing but the north wind around him. Lena simply came under the tower. At this time, he found that the tower was much bigger than he thought. At the edge of the pit, Lena thought that the twisted mage tower had only three or four floors, but when he came to the bottom of the tower, Lena noticed that the tower should actually have ten floors and cover a large area. "Heleisen, is the tower you saw so big?" Lena did not let go of this unnatural point, then asked. "No, according to heleisen''s calculation, the height of the mage tower increased tenfold as we approached." Heleisen replied calmly, confirming Lena''s conjecture. "Sure enough, this is not a simple visual deviation." Lena took up his pen and drew a simple sketch on his notebook, marking the location of the pit and the mage tower. After a simple calculation, he found that there was something wrong with it. To be exact, the height of the mage tower seen from the edge of the pit is not normal. If calculated according to the actual and visual height, the distance between the mage tower and the edge of the pit should be at least three times longer than it is now. In the past, Lena might have thought it was some special illusion magic, but in the dead realm, any magic can''t work. If according to Lena''s calculation, the distance between the mage tower and the edge of the pit is longer, it means that the distance between them is actually so long. "Distortion of time and space?" Lena soon had a new idea. If the dead space is actually a strong distortion of time and space, then the deflection of light can be explained. Thinking of this, Lena couldn''t help recalling the time and distance he had come before. After careful calculation, he found that he had indeed walked more than he had originally expected. Due to the invariable scenery around him and the fact that Lena is thinking about the secret of the dead zone, he didn''t notice how long he had walked when he walked. But now, after careful consideration, he will find that he has walked a long distance. "Is space-time distorted because there are massive objects here?" Lena thought that if the mage tower is a massive object, distorting the surrounding space-time, then Lena''s perception time should also slow down. To be exact, he can''t calculate the distance of the mage tower under the existing cognition. "It''s just that the pure space is distorted?" Lena looked back and saw that the edge of the pit was still visible, but in his consciousness, the flat road had been twisted into a deep labyrinth. "It seems that the answer can only be found in the wizard tower."Lainer said that the entrance of the mage tower is empty without any prohibition. Maybe the traps of legendary mages in the past were enough to block an entire army, but even the most exquisite mechanism in the dead zone has lost its function. When he walked into the hall, everything was distorted, but the distortion did not destroy the original things in the mage''s tower. All the tables, chairs, bookshelves and vases were in a disorderly state of distortion, but formed a strange sense of coordination with the surrounding. As if the whole space has been distorted, these strange things are not strange. Only Lena and Horace are out of place. "The scene here is a little strange." Lena reached out and touched the vase on the table. The table was obviously tilted to more than 90 degrees, but the vase did not fall down as if it had stuck to the table. He gently picked up the vase that seemed to be half melted. At the moment when the vase left the table, he felt the subtle change of gravity. The vase, which seemed not to be attracted by gravity, suddenly gained weight and became extremely heavy. Lena put the vase back on the table. At the moment of contact, the vase became extremely light again and firmly stuck to the surface of the wooden table. "It''s strange." Lena frowned, went on, experimented with moving a few things, and found that all the objects maintained a strange state of distortion, which would disappear as they left the contact surface, and recover as they returned to their original position. Ten stories in a row, Lena found that the whole tower was like this, but he didn''t find the secret that Lord hornheim said. Just as he gazed at the original vase and thought hard, a light came into Lena''s mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "I''ve been thinking about a problem before, Gleason." Even his voice echoed in the twisted and empty hall, which seemed rather strange. "All our spatial cognition is based on light, and light is naturally distorted in the distorted space-time, but human beings can''t detect the distortion of light." "I don''t know what you mean, Lord learner." He was very alert to his surroundings and said as he looked at the abstract paintings. "I mean, humans in distorted space-time think of straight lines. In the view of higher dimensional existence, they may actually be curves, but in their view, straight lines will be regarded as curves by us." Said Lena softly, looking at the strange vase. "The distorted and strange scene we see now may be unfolded in a higher dimension, but it is actually normal." When it comes to the distance between the mage tower and the pit, Lena can''t help associating the two. If the whole mage tower is in extreme distortion, it seems that the scene in front of us can be explained to a certain extent, but Lena still doesn''t quite understand. If the space distortion here has reached the level that can be detected by the naked eye, then there must be extraordinary large mass objects around. After all, the uneven mass is the root of the distortion of time and space This is the reason. Under this mass, gravity will be so strong that Lena will not be unconscious. There is another problem, that is, if the space has really been distorted to such a degree, when Lena reaches out to touch the vase, his hand should also pass through the distorted space, at least visually showing a state similar to the vase, but the fact is that his arm has not changed at all as usual. In Leiner''s eyes, the hall is divided into independent objects, which sometimes rotate and sometimes stretch. With these changes, the whole world begins to twist, but Leiner still feels that something is wrong. The secret of the dead domain, the truth of the space, it seems that Lena has touched something, and it seems that he has not found anything. At this time, Lena suddenly thought of the quality change he felt when he took the vase. He clearly remembered that when he picked up the vase, he could feel the corresponding weight, but when the vase was placed on the table, it seemed that there was no quality. "The key and difficult point is not the object itself, but the plane of the object?" Lena had a bold idea. He took two steps forward and came to the table with the vase standing perpendicular to the ground. "If anything happens to me, please let your excellency Briggs know." He nodded slowly after a moment''s hesitation. He stepped out on one leg and stepped directly on the table. Surprisingly, as soon as Lena''s foot touched the table, he felt a downward force dragging him. Without hesitation, Lena directly lifted his other foot. At this time, Lena presents a wonderful posture. One of his feet was firmly on the vertical table, the other foot was suspended, but Lena didn''t fall off. His shoes seemed to stick to the table, motionless. Lena took out his pocket watch and dropped the chain. The silver watch chain didn''t point to the ground, but to the desktop. "Sure enough, the gravity here..." Lena said to himself, putting his other foot on the table and looking up. But in front of him, it was not the scene of the strange wizard tower, but a large laboratory full of metal style. "Gleason?" When Lena looked around, he found that the things that had been distorted looked normal at the moment. He stood on the table and looked down at the world. "Here I am, Lord Lennar." What I didn''t expect was that heleisen appeared next to Lena very soon. She also stepped on this table. Because the table itself is relatively small, so two people crowded together, heleisen''s body close to Lena, although it is an alchemy doll, but also very soft. Lena cleared her throat and threw her watch out. So the silver pocket watch fell to the ground, making a clear sound. "It seems that this is some kind of entrance." When Lena looked back, he found that he could see the original scene of the hall of the mage tower, which was like a crack in space connecting the two worlds. He stepped down from the table and, indeed, stepped on the smooth ground, followed by herringson. "The magic doesn''t work here either." Lena felt the heart lake and found that this space was more resistant to magic than the dead area. Even the magic that he could barely mobilize in the past seemed to be frozen. "Heleisen, are you ok?" He looked back at heleisen, who was looking around. The young lady of the alchemy doll didn''t have any special appearance and nodded."Sure, it''s all right, Lord Lennar." So Lena turned his attention to the room. This is a huge room with a high dome and spacious space. There are pure white floors and columns. Not far from the table, there is a metal creation. It''s a cube, it smells cold, it''s subconsciously resistant, there''s a lot of it, it''s all over the hall. Lena went to the side of the cube and found that there was no gap in the cube. The surface was like the smoothest mirror, reflecting the faces of him and heleisen. "This is..." without rashly reaching out to touch, Lena took out his handkerchief and gently dropped it on the surface of the cube. A surprising sight appeared. As soon as the handkerchief touched the cube, it immediately froze, solidified in mid air, and soon disintegrated due to the low temperature, turned into dust and disappeared. "What''s this?" She always felt as if she had seen something like this, she said to herself, with her head tilted. "This is a metal that eliminates the strong interaction force. The distance between atoms is very small, the vibration tends to zero, so the temperature is very low. We have seen the same thing in Eliot''s half plane, a relic from the last era." Reiner said that the column is a portal connecting a dead area and relics. Now, it seems that it may be the location of a space-time wormhole to allow them to move. However, whether the space-time wormhole is natural or man-made is unknown. "So this is also a creation from the last era?" Heleisen asked uncertainly. The metal in front of her gave her a bad feeling. It was like seeing something different. "This is probably some kind of laboratory in the last era, because it was accidentally connected with this mage tower. As for whether the connection was before or after the fall of that mage, I don''t know." Lena looked at the large number of cubes in the hall, more confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 All kinds of signs show that the last era is closer to the technological civilization in Leiner''s cognition than magic, and now the cold metal creation is more like the product of mechanical engineering. A high degree of science is the same as magic, and vice versa. Reiner thought of what a scholar of the last generation had said. "Lord hornheim must have been here. What did he find, or was he confused by it?" As he walked in the hall, he tried to find the exit, only to find that the whole room was perfectly closed, without any doors or windows. Pulling his hand back from the same cold metal wall, Lena confirmed that the place was like an iron box, and could not be seen or observed by the outside world. If it wasn''t for the cracks in time and space, I''m afraid no one would be able to come here. "Wait a minute, the wormhole of time and space..." it suddenly occurred to Lena that if this place is completely closed, and only the wormhole of time and space can travel, does it mean that this wormhole of time and space is not accidental, but the passage to and from this space. Since in the remains of Eliot''s half plane, the mages have seen that people in the last era could use the dead domain to create wormholes connecting the two places, then this site here is completely closed, and it is normal to only communicate through wormholes. "Have people in the last era been able to create space-time cracks at will..." Lehner speculated that the ability to create space-time cracks and apply them means that the research on space-time in the last era has surpassed the whole era now. If we put it into the level of science and technology of the earth, such a civilization may have mastered to leave its own galaxy for space exploration Colonial technology, even faster than light. In fact, being able to use wormholes freely is already sailing faster than light to some extent. Even such a civilization was destroyed by Sauron''s alien species, and lenaton was very worried about the future of the world. "It''s more like some kind of warehouse, Lord Lennar." She felt that the cubes were similar to herself to some extent, but she couldn''t say why. "Warehouse? I don''t know what these cubes are Lena touched his chin, thinking about something. A few minutes later, suddenly Lena''s eyes widened as if struck by lightning. "So it is..." he whispered and went back to the wormhole of time and space. "To create a wormhole in space-time, we first need to find a region that can connect two spacetimes, that is, a place with enough curvature." He tore a piece of paper from the back of the notebook and folded it. "Space and time are uneven because of the uneven distribution of mass, and the foundation of wormhole is that space and time need to be extremely distorted, so that the two planes are very close to each other." He poked a hole in the middle of the folded paper. "After finding the point with the right curvature, we can create wormholes by special means to connect the two spacetimes. This is one way to create wormholes, but there may be another way." Said Lena, kneading the folded paper into a ball. "That''s the man-made distortion of time and space." "Man made?" Heleisen doesn''t quite understand that her magic can use the unstable half plane to take a shortcut to some extent, but it is only in the case of obtaining a ready-made unstable half plane. If she wants to artificially create space-time distortion, heleisen can''t think of what to do with her wisdom. "To be exact, this man-made space-time distortion is not the original product, but a side effect." Lena smoothed out the piece of paper and put it on another table. "When we move in space, we actually accelerate relative to space, so that we can''t go faster than the speed of light. Therefore, navigation in the universe is restricted by this. But what if space itself moves?" He put the pocket watch on the paper. Then, by folding the paper on one side of the pocket watch, he made the pocket watch move forward. At the same time, he pushed the paper from the bottom of the pocket watch behind it. "If we master such a technology, we can compress the space-time in front of the object and extend the space-time behind the object. Compared with the object, it is still, but the object will actually move forward because of the different curvature, which can bypass the restriction of relativity and exceed the speed of light!" Pick up the pocket watch and Lena looks at the lab. "This kind of driving process is very transformative for the whole space, and the surrounding space will become very distorted, even making the original flat space-time produce enough curvature to create wormholes." In his mind, an awe inspiring picture gradually emerged. In the last era, people made spacecraft sailing with curvature. By changing the time structure, they successfully flew out of the parent galaxy. In the process of sailing, they found that such a distortion can lead to two distant spacetimes getting very close, thus creating wormholes. They applied it and built many wormholes.Even after the destruction of civilization, the remaining people who have mastered this technology are still making wormholes, only because the space around the planet has become overlapped due to the distortion of time and space, so these wormholes are only moving to and from the half plane. In the same way, Lena also understood how the people of that time destroyed Sauron. That is to make use of the effect of curvature spaceship to compress space and trap Solon in the labyrinth of space-time! The dead domain is also one of the by-products of curvature spacecraft. When the space-time is distorted to a certain extent, the limit of light speed begins to decrease, and time delays. For some reason, magic can''t collapse at low light speed, which leads to the forbidden area, that is, the dead zone! All this coincides with the previous observation. Lena still remembers that several of them have been in the dead domain of Eliot''s half plane for only a few hours, but the time outside has passed for a day, because of the distorted space-time in the dead domain! Except for some of the dead areas that exist in each half plane, most of the rest are caused by the fall of legendary mages. Reiner speculates that the magic tides generated by the fall of these mages tear up the space and lead to similar low light speed areas. Therefore, in the dead domain, it is very easy to create a wormhole of time and space. This passage connecting this facility may be caused by the fallen legendary mage! Thinking of this, Lena seemed suddenly aware of something. "When the last era was destroyed, there was also such an explosion that could tear space apart... In other words, the theme plane we are now in has also been delayed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The reduction of the speed of light benchmark is a very terrible thing. For example, the speed of the third universe, which is the speed necessary for objects to escape from the galaxy''s gravity and go to the universe. If the speed of light is infinitely reduced and finally reduced below the speed of the third universe, then it means that all objects in this region can''t exceed the speed of the third universe. In other words, all objects in this galaxy can''t escape and will be trapped in this region forever . In addition, the time delay effect caused by the strong space-time distortion with low light speed is the most lethal time cage. In the low light speed area, people''s perception of time will be slower than the outside world. In a year in the low light speed area, the outside world may have passed several years, and the development of civilization will be slowed down exponentially. However, the existence of the outside world can destroy these civilizations in the backward time at any time. Lena now understands that the purpose of the time cage is to trap the Sauron alien species. Until the end of the last era, even destroying the parent star could not completely destroy these creatures. Therefore, they created such a time cage to surround all the Sauron alien species, and they may have left the galaxy or even left the galaxy by using a warp speed spacecraft The universe! "This can explain why human beings in the last era had such a developed civilization, but only left behind a piece of ruins, because instead of being destroyed, they directly left this field and took it as the seal of Solon''s alien species!" Said Lena, looking at the cubes. "Originally, the speed of light in this world has been reduced to a certain extent, and the dead zone is the track of the warp speed spaceship that makes the speed of light fall even more. In this area, because the speed of light has been reduced to below a threshold, the magic can''t cause collapse at all, so it can''t be used." The last era has not been destroyed, but they have left, leaving a part of people who do not want to leave, flying to the sea of stars, becoming vagrants in the universe. And the humans who stay in this time cage, they made the Stargate, and perhaps in a long time, they have developed the method of using magic in the low light speed region. They have gone through the age of ignorant belief, and they have passed away. This world is a tenacious new bud burst out from the dead bodies of the last era. "So, how do we fight the Sauron race?" When heleisen heard Reiner''s narration, he asked with some worry. "In the last era, the Solon species were destroyed and could not be conquered, but in this world where the speed of light has been reduced, there may not be no way at all." Put up your index finger, said Lena. "The most powerful part of Sauron''s alien species is not its resistance to magic, but its ability to quickly transmit information and transform itself. I think the reason why this ability has been difficult to crack is that it is essentially a quantum phenomenon." The existence of quantum ghost makes Lena realize that the world is not completely unable to produce macro quantum phenomena. The existence of self observation can let quantum organisms interfere in the world to some extent. Then, from this divergent thinking, will the existence of Solon''s heterogeneous species be a kind of quantum ghost? "Every time a soronic alien is attacked by a kind of magic, its own state will change. Through the quantum entanglement phenomenon, this state will be transmitted to other soronic alien species, and the soronic alien species may have certain characteristics of quantum state itself. The magic attack will cause some of its quantum state to collapse and become a form that can resist this kind of magic It''s transmitted through quantum entanglement, so in an instant, all the soronic species become able to resist this magic. " He said as he took notes of his inspiration. "From here, I can make some simple deductions. First of all, Solon''s heteroplasm is the superposition of complex quantum systems. It is possible that each particle of Solon''s heteroplasm is a separate system, which can be simply understood as a new piece of paper made up of countless pieces of paper with different colors after cutting them all The fragments of a thousand pieces of paper are re spliced into a thousand pieces of paper, and each piece of paper has a thousand colors. If the same color is blacked, then all the corresponding colors will be blacked. This is the principle of Soren''s powerful magic resistance transmission. "This feature means that the traditional method of killing monsters doesn''t work on Sauron''s alien species. If you don''t kill them head by head, it will only make the monsters more powerful, but it also conveys a fact." Lena stopped and took a look at Horace. "As long as we can crack the quantum entanglement phenomenon and get the law of information transmission, then we can start from a Sauron alien and use its property to completely destroy the whole Sauron alien population!" "Total destruction..." although he didn''t seem to have any waves, he still opened his eyes slightly and looked at Lena in disbelief. "But the problem now is that we can''t solve the problem of superluminal information transmission in quantum entanglement, so we can''t bring quantum theory into the system of complete theory."Reiner thought of the game of guessing cards. Whether the color of cards was decided at the time of distribution or at the moment of opening is related to determinism and causality, and to people''s cognitive world. "Is that the card game?" Heleisen tilted her head. She had seen Lena and alimia play this game before. After watching for a while, she still didn''t understand. "Yes, no matter the same color or the opposite color is stipulated, the dealer will undoubtedly win. The dealer''s victory is not the problem. The problem lies in how the dealer wins, whether the color has been decided at the time of licensing, or the color has been changed at the time of opening." Said Lena, muttering to himself, and then spoke. "If we can find a way to distinguish the two possibilities, maybe we can verify how quantum entanglement works..." "then if we decide the winning conditions after the licensing, can we avoid the cheating behavior of the dealer in the licensing stage?" He Leisen asks, but make Lai Na suddenly Leng. "Yes... I didn''t think of it." Reiner screamed and subconsciously hugged her, which made the young lady feel a little confused. In his mind, with the reminder of Gleason, inspiration burst out, the fierce storm stirred consciousness, one by one inspiration intertwined, and finally formed a complete picture. "I see!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Mirron half plane, storm rose bridge. Captain Jack Sabara is sitting in his chair. On his left, there is a three-dimensional magic projection, which shows the current war situation. The red one is the area that has been eroded by Soren''s alien species, and the blue one is the area that the mages are still sticking to. From the map, the mages are at an extreme disadvantage. "The port screen is thin. What are the losrick and Federer doing?" Captain Sabara said that he took a look at the formation on the projection screen in front of him. Originally, the battleship formation with storm rose as its flagship, consisting of four cruisers and ten destroyers, had lost more than half. Only three cruisers and five destroyers remained. Even the huge storm rose was now full of holes, relying only on its own support The structure is hard to resist the attack of Solon. The magic barrier hardly works in front of these monsters. They can easily pass through the heavy barriers, directly across the deck, attack the moving fort and sailors, like a black whirlwind, sweeping the place in a mess. "Communication for the losrik. The warship is under siege. The main engine is damaged. Request support!" The correspondent is nervously repeating the communication, which makes many crew members on the bridge subconsciously look to the port side. A cruiser with a speed far faster than storm rose and heavy firepower, the rossrick has killed at least tens of thousands of Sauron in the past four days. This is an extremely elegant warship, with streamlined hull and bow like a raven. Captain Sabara once served on the Los Rick for a period of time, so he can feel the beauty of this ship. However, at this time, the smoke billowed on the ship. It can be seen that there were several big holes in the streamlined hull. On the deck, the main gun that the ship was proud of had been destroyed. After four days of continuous fighting, the muzzle of the gun was so overheated that it almost melted, and it fired its last shot. Then it was sprayed by a strange acid Vomit erosion. The black smoke at the stern of the losrick is even more intense. That''s the position of the power room. Even without the telescope, Captain Sabara can see the exposed main engine. Solon can find the heat source, so he soon concentrated on attacking the engine position. Now, the losrick can only rely on its suspension system to maintain, but can''t move any further. "Captain, communications from the Los Angeles!" "Take it." Captain Sabara''s heart sank, and then he heard a familiar voice. "Jack, I can last three more minutes at most." The voice of Alex Rosa, the captain of the Los Rick, is still frivolous. This handsome captain is so popular with women that every time captain Sabara attends an event with him, he feels inferior. "Hold on, I''ll send the Federer to help you." Said Captain Sabara, ordering another cruiser to approach the losrick. "No, Captain Sabara. I know it''s time." Alex''s voice is calm and calm, just like ordinary business communication. In this most critical moment, the captain needs to be calm. "Storm rose can''t sink here, Jack. You have to preserve the strength of the fleet." On hearing Alex''s words, Captain Sabara took another look ahead. All over the sky, Sauron is like a swarm of insects, shading the sun and darkening the whole half plane of mimerlang. It''s noon, but it''s like the deepest night. The tracer bullet from the warship marks a bright track in the mid air. Beyond this track, countless monsters swarm in and instantly devour the light, making the world return to darkness. In the detector display, there are more than 30000 Sauron alien swarms are rushing to the position of the losrick, they are trying to completely destroy the port side of the fleet in this attack. Once the losrick sank, there would be only two destroyers left on the port side of the storm rose, which was almost as if the door was wide open, and the Sauron alien could easily attack the storm rose directly. If the storm rose is lost, the fleet will lose the most important heavy firepower support, and it is only a matter of time before the remaining warships are defeated. Captain Sabara took a look at the map. Behind the storm rose, there is the gate of mirron half plane. Behind this gate is Frey half plane, which is a transportation hub. Frey half plane has the gate to the other three half planes. If Sauron invades wantonly, it will be difficult for human beings to keep it at the same time. But now if we retreat, the firepower will be weakened, and it is difficult to ensure that storm rose can leave safely. Just then captain Sabara saw a light on the deck. "Lord Luther?" That''s the seven ring mage, Lake Luther. He was one of the three high-level mages sent to the storm rose at the beginning of the war, and the remaining two had died in the war two days ago. "Sabara, you command storm rose to hold this gate while retreating. I''ll weaken the attack."Mr. Luthor did not smile, only a faint command came through the messenger. "Sir Luther, if you have any accident..." captain Sabara dissuades, he sees the intention of Sir Luther, the high-level mage has high combat effectiveness, should not be so compromised in such a protracted battle. "Sabara, as a high-level mage, should stand on the front line. If we strong people are also afraid of death, who will protect the world?" Sir Luther''s words were interrupted here. Captain Sabara could see that the light suddenly rushed into the insect swarm all over the sky. Then, a bright light was shining. Thirty thousand Sauron xenogenes seemed to be scattered by the light, and the decaying attack was even delayed. But just five minutes later, the scattered insects gathered again, like a black dragon, and rushed to the Los Rick. Inside the damaged bridge of the losrick, Alex Rosa, with his bloody face, holds the captain''s seat and looks through the broken glass at the influx of Sauron. Most of the crew have been evacuated, using small floating boats to escape, to storm rose, today''s warship, he is alone. "Come on, these bastards." Alex gritted his teeth and said that he saw the many Sauron aliens crashing into the deck of the loslick. They smashed several holes in the steel deck with their own blood and flesh, and a large number of monsters surrounded the warship, just like insects eating leaves. At this moment, when Sauron invades the bridge and destroys it, Alex presses the self destruct button. Just in a moment, the engine of the losrick was suddenly overloaded, and the majestic magic turned into a physical impact. The bright light lit up the world like day. The Solon species that shrouded the losrick evaporated in an instant, and the whole swarm''s offensive was stalled for a long time because of the explosion. The storm rose, relying on the sacrifice of a high-level mage and the self destruction of a cruiser, successfully won the time to retreat and crossed the gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 The same battle is carried out in multiple half planes. For mages, it is necessary to work hard to delay Soren''s attack, and it is almost unimaginable for them to completely defeat Soren. In the battle command center of the rainbow tower, all the legendary mages look dignified. "... the magic structure has been passed on. Although it has achieved certain results, it is still unable to completely reverse the situation in the face of a large number of Sauron xenogenes." Mr. bragus was haggard as never before. He was filled with emotion. In recent days, he hardly had any time to rest. He devoted all his energy to studying the magic that could fight against Sauron, but he could not create the magic that could reverse the war. Most of the magic that can effectively kill Sauron''s alien species without being offset by its magic resistance hovers around the level of the eighth ring. The eighth ring magic means that at least one eighth ring mage is needed to release it. In order to use it efficiently, it must be engraved in the lake of the heart, which is extremely difficult for many mages. The mages below the seventh ring can only watch Sauron invade, but they can''t use their own strength to fight against these monsters. According to the statistics of the rainbow tower, the number of mages in the eighth ring and the ninth ring is less than 30. These mages are generally the authorities and leaders in various fields, and preside over the work of various organizations. At the moment, most of these mages have given up their work and rushed to the front line, becoming the backbone of resisting the alien invasion of Sauron. But the number of these mages is still too small. A medium-sized half plane in the invasion of Sauron xenogeneic need at least four such mages to barely resist, and Sauron xenogeneic is not stupid, only know how to move forward fool, they will also detour, will find weak defense, will avoid these high-level mages, so, also need warship formation to carry out saturation attack to barely hold the gate. "According to our biological research, the proliferation ability of Sauron is very fast, and it can be reproduced in almost three days. To be honest, according to the calculation, the tens of millions of Sauron that we are facing now are not the main force of each other, but because there are only so many capacities between the Stargate and the hemiplane." Mr. Preston said in a deep voice, looking at the information in his hand. During the battle, the mages naturally captured a certain Sauron alien individuals. After dissecting and analyzing them, they found that this kind of creature can be said to be extremely terrifying. It can not only quickly adapt to various extreme environments, but also has strong reproductive capacity. What''s more, Sauron alien can transform most of the material into magic power to absorb, so it''s very important Even if the number is large, there will be no cannibalism. Now the occupied half plane must be full of this kind of creature, but beyond the half plane, there are many Sauron species ready to destroy the world. This is a hopeless war. What the mages have done is to delay the coming of the end. The atmosphere in the conference room was very dignified. There were only uninterrupted communications coming back from all half planes, but they were basically critical war reports. At this time, a young man came in the open door. "Lena?" The frowning Lord Alberton was the first to look up. He saw that Lena was wearing the robe of a high-ranking mage, with a thick pile of parchment floating around him in a hurry. "Gentlemen, I believe that I have found a way to fight against the alien Sauron." When Lena saw some legendary mages, he immediately said. "What?" Mr. stanian stood up directly. If someone else said this, even the legendary mage would not believe it. However, it made Mr. stanian very excited. After all, Lena is a man who has created miracles many times. He overturned the inherent cognition of mages again and again, and pushed the theory of magic into a field that people could not imagine in the past. "If we want to defeat Sauron, the first thing we need to do is to find out what is the strength of this monster." Lena waves his hand and the parchment around him flies out. Some words are projected onto the desktop by magic. This is the investigation and analysis of Solon''s alien species. "The biggest threat to mages of Solon is its resistance to magic and the evolutionary characteristics of rapid transmission of this resistance. In other words, if Solon only has individual resistance to magic, or only enhances its resistance to magic by means of genetic multiplication, then it is not so terrible, even if it can In a short period of time, the proliferation of tens of millions is just the difference between more rounds of salvo and more casting Then Lena took one out of the flying parchment and enlarged it. "So we need to start from these two points and eliminate at least one of them." The contents on parchment are very familiar papers. The title is "an inequality on the existence of a complete theory of locally implicit variables"."This is..." Your Excellency Bragg frowned slightly. The topic of this discussion is their previous discussion on an explanation of quantum theory, that is, the research on the essential reason of quantum entanglement, but they have not been able to get a satisfactory answer. The High Council believes that this special property of quantum entanglement is probably the most fundamental reason why Sauron xenogenes can transfer their resistance to magic to others in a short time. But if we can''t explain the quantum entanglement phenomenon and the reasons behind it, we can''t block the transmission of resistance through this link. "Sir, the question we have been thinking about before is whether the two entangled quantum states are determined at the moment of separation or the moment of observation. If the former holds, then the inference of general relativity on the speed of light holds, and quantum entanglement can not be used to transfer magic resistance." If the variables are fixed at the moment of separation, that is to say, the Solon species is determined at birth, then quantum entanglement is not enough to be the reason for its magic resistance transmission, Reiner said. "If the latter holds, then the attack of magic until Solon''s death can be regarded as a collapse phenomenon of wave function. During the collapse, this interaction is transmitted through quantum entanglement, so that Solon''s magic resistance can be spread." He said, looking at his paper. "This paper is to solve this problem through an experiment, whether it is the determination of localization or the uncertainty of quantum mechanics." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 "Is localized reality going to be questioned at last..." Mr. stanian sighed that this is the foundation of all cognitive theories in the past. It''s like that in a card game, although people think that the dealer cheats, they cheat in a way that people can understand, that is, they decide the color in advance rather than temporarily. Once this point is overthrown, or incomplete, the original orderly world will collapse in an instant, and it will be replaced by a bizarre world. "Lena, how do you prove it?" Just after reading a few pages of the paper, Mr. Alberton had already raised his head eagerly, as if he wanted Lena to prove his point now. "It''s very simple. As I described in the previous paper, we only need to decide the rules of winning and losing after the dealer has dealt the cards, so we can avoid the possibility of the dealer''s advance arrangement. Then, if at this time, the game shows a probability distribution, then it means that the dealer''s cheating means is really before the licensing, if at this time, the game is still the same One sided victory or defeat, then on behalf of the dealer can open the card when cheating With a wave of his hand, a rough view of the experimental equipment was projected on the table, says Lena. "First of all, we know that two quanta separated from the same quantum system have the property of mutual entanglement, which is manifested in the correlation of their spins, such as decay. Two particles with spin 12 in a single state generated from decay will move in the opposite direction. We can measure them at a certain distance from the decay, which can be used for reference To get spin up or down At one end of the experimental equipment is a decay system that can generate particles. "The simplest particle that can measure its properties is photon. As we all know, photon has polarization state. Photon in polarization state can be easily blocked by polarizer. According to previous inference, the polarization state of two photons decayed from one particle should be the same. We can adjust polarizer so that one particle can always pass through it If you use the same polarizer, naturally another particle can always pass through it. Conversely, if you adjust the polarizer so that it is perpendicular to the polarization direction of the particle, then two particles can never pass through the polarizer. " "This phenomenon can be explained by both quantum theory and classical magic theory." In the past, it was in such experiments that they discovered quantum entanglement and used it to explain the transitivity of Soren''s magic resistance. "Yes, but in the past, we may have been too obsessed with winning or losing, with black or white." Said Lena with a smile. "In short, we have been trying to explain the quantum theoretical system with the thinking of classical magic system, to interpret uncertainty with certainty, and to solve unknown problems with existing means." His words made all the mages present slightly surprised and began to ponder. Indeed, even the legendary mage, when understanding the quantum theory, examines the quantum phenomenon with the classical magic thinking, and is completely unable to jump out of the cognitive framework and accept the theory with a new attitude. This is also very reasonable. After all, the magic that legendary mages have learned for hundreds of years, the theories they have studied and the world they have known are all controlled by localized realism. It''s like a person who was born to learn common language. If he wants to understand Serafino''s poetry, he can only learn it slowly by comparing common language with Serafino''s vocabulary and grammar. But even so, when most people use Serafino, they are not really "speaking" this language, but just translating the common language in their brain It''s a Serafino word, and it''s just another word. This is a cognitive dilemma. The more erudite you are, the more difficult it is to escape the cage you set for yourself. The more innocent you are, the more able you are to try new things. However, without a solid foundation, it is difficult for ordinary people to understand and use quantum theory. This is a contradiction. "It is precisely because of this kind of thinking that we have touched the answer in the past, but missed it, because we want to find a complete and definite formula to solve the problem of quantum entanglement, which is like trying to use the common language words to read the poetry in Serafino, and it is naturally impossible to get a harmonious rhyme." Lena looked around and continued. "Therefore, since quantum theory explores uncertainty, we need to use uncertainty theory to verify the completeness of quantum theory." He moved his finger to make the polarizer form an angle. "If we set an angle between the two polarizers, the probability of two particles passing through at the same time will change with the change of the angle, and we will measure it..." Lennar snapped his fingers, and a table appeared in midair, which is the record of the spin direction of two particles in the space rectangular coordinate system. Through the table, we can get a table A series of probabilities, the sum of which is 1, can be split and combined to obtain an inequality.|Pxz-Pzy|=1+Pxy¡£ "I call this inequality Ian Gray''s inequality. This inequality is derived from the theory of univariate linear implicit variables and localization constraints. In short, if the inequality holds, then it means that the theory of implicit variables is also true. Quantum entanglement has a result when two particles are separated. If the inequality does not hold, then it means quantum quantity The prediction of sub theory is true, and the state of particles is based on the results of observation. " Lennar waved his arm and made a series of mathematical calculation and demonstration for this inequality in midair, and proved this inequality mathematically. "So, if we want to prove whether the quantum theory is complete or not, we only need to carry out accurate experiments to prove whether the inequality is true or not?" Mr. Preston is not good at mathematics and physics, but he soon understood what Leiner said. He needed to use uncertainty theory to verify quantum theory. "Well, sir Preston, in this process, we should try our best to reduce the disturbance of magic. In fact, according to our current mechanical level, we can arrange similar experimental devices without the intervention of magic." He took a look at Lord Reinhardt in the armor and continued. "If you have no objection to my theory, you can immediately set up an experimental device to verify the Ian gray inequality, and end the dispute between the local realism of classical magic system and the uncertainty of quantum theory, so as to thoroughly analyze the secret of Solon''s heterogeneity." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 The sky outside the window is very gloomy. Thick clouds block the sun and darken the street. In a corner of Stein Research Institute, these mages are still arguing about a problem, but suddenly they feel something and look at the tower not far away. The rainbow tower still stands in this dark afternoon, but it exudes a different charm from the past. Compared with the restless air around, the tower becomes quiet and secret, revealing an invisible sense of oppression. On a larger scale, in the outer circle of the lake where the rainbow tower is located, people gathered also feel the invisible palpitation. They stand up one after another and look up at the floating city. Their eyes are devout and looking forward to salvation, just like those believers who yearned for the coming of gods thousands of years ago. Inside the rainbow tower, above the dome. This is a huge astrological station, with several large telescopes, which can magnify the bright stars to the limit of human beings. There is a star map on the wall of the astrological station. This is the latest star map drawn by the legendary mage lumia Calvados. On one side of the desk is a planetarium, which is rotating according to the calculated trajectory. Originally, there were many other instruments in the center of the astrology station, but now they have been removed and replaced by an experimental equipment with less complicated structure. One end of the experimental equipment is a sealed container, which is in the state of decay of radioactive elements. The container has several outlets, which can let the particles shoot out. Through a long and narrow channel, it contacts the polarizer. There is a precision inspection device around the polarizer to measure the state of particles. The overall experimental device is not complicated, but it needs high precision, because the particles released by decay are extremely small. At the same time, the mages also need to measure their spins in each axis. In order to avoid detecting the influence of magic on the particles, the whole experimental device adopts pure mechanical structure, and the part that needs magic driving is replaced by electricity. Originally, it was just Mr. Reinhardt I have a humble project under my hand, but I didn''t expect that it would be useful for the survival of the world at this moment. "What we need to do now is to record the spin of these particles, substitute them into the Ian gray inequality, and judge whether the inequality holds or not." Then he pressed the switch and started the whole device. Different from the quiet use of magic, the experimental device using electronic equipment sends out bursts of beeps. In the vision of the mages, you can see a beam of light shooting out of the channel and hitting the polarizer. Two channels, two beams, through the precise detection device around the polarizer, the mages obtained a series of data. The experiment lasted for a long time, and a large amount of data was sorted out and calculated. The eight legendary mages present, plus Lena, a high-level mage, all participated in the calculation process independently to ensure accuracy. But in fact, the complexity of this calculation is not high. Compared with experiments and calculations, the key to the problem is to be able to put forward the assumption of this model. The first one to do the calculation was Lena. However, he did not directly say his calculation results, but quietly waiting for other members to complete the calculation. The second one is Mr. Alberton, who has been studying quantum theory and has a more thorough understanding. After knowing that the three laws of Alberton are only the approximation of relativity in the field of macro low speed and accepting this, Mr. Alberton began to devote himself to the research of frontier theory. In fact, the superluminal effect in quantum entanglement phenomenon is in a certain range He also found out the degree, so he paid close attention to the progress in this field. The last one to work out the result is still Mr. Preston, who is not good at mathematics. He looked at the answer he worked out, opened his eyes and said in disbelief. "The result of the calculation, Ian Gray''s inequality does not hold!" At this time, several other gentlemen also showed their own results one after another. Not established!!! All are not tenable!!! Lena''s answer is finally revealed. The result of the calculation matrix in front of him is still that Ian Gray''s inequality holds. If the Ian gray inequality based on implicit variables and local constraints holds, then it means that the local realism holds, and the quantum theory is not complete. If this inequality does not hold, it means that local realism does not hold, and the uncertainty principle of quantum theory can explain quantum entanglement. And now the experimental results show that the uncertainty principle of quantum theory is more in line with the objective facts, at least in the scope that can be observed at present! Based on this, mages will be able to solve the problem of quantum entanglement beyond the speed of light, and take this as a breakthrough point to analyze the secrets of Solon''s heterogeneous species! After this problem has been solved, the road of quantum theory has been paved. Many problems that used to bewilder mages can now be explained by this theory. Buzz - on the astrology platform, the magic is surging. As lainer said, the establishment and demonstration of quantum theory is not the expansion and extension of the classical magic system, but the foundation of a new magic system, the collapse of an orderly and conventional old world, and the arrival of a colorful, strange and fantastic new world.Therefore, even the legendary mages receive enough feedback from the world to stir the calm sea in their souls. And Lena, he closed his eyes slightly, feeling the increasing agitation. The heart lake in the consciousness has overflowed, and the boundless ocean and the thunder and lightning have become the main melody here. The deep blue to almost black tides continue to flow in all directions, submerging the plains and hills, and gradually forming a sea. The sea does not really exist as it does in reality, but looms and waves crisscross, as if it exists and as if it does not exist at all. Lena soon learned that this is the sea of quanta. The wave peak of wave function is the tide of the ocean, and the uncertain particles are the surging waves. The whole ocean is the mysterious world. Through the proposal and demonstration of quantum theory, Lennar''s Magic also has similar characteristics, observation will lead to its collapse, and even once can affect the macro world. Because of the creation of the eight ring magic before, which can almost freeze the time of the "world", Lena now has to challenge the last step under the legend. Nine ring spell. Before this day came, Lena had already had countless ideas. At this moment, these complex and exquisite magic models flashed in his mind, and it was difficult to make a choice for a moment. The sea of quantum is changing so fast that Lena must seize the opportunity as soon as possible. Just then, in his ear, a familiar voice sounded. "I believe you." Hearing this murmur, Lena finally made up his mind to take a step forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 This is a magic model that Lena has not studied many times. Everything is based on one assumption, that is, the self observation of macro quantum objects. Lennar originally tried to use magic means to accurately describe the mathematical model of macro quantum biology, trying to analyze, so as to reverse it. Since macroscopic objects can be transformed into macroscopic quantum objects by excited macroelectrons, can macroscopic quantum objects be transformed into objective real objects by some mode? In fact, the process of macro quantum object from strong observer to weak observer is a process of quantum state transformation to normal state. When macro quantum biology completely loses its self observation ability, it will complete the complete collapse, and its state in the real world will become certain. However, Lena can''t wait until Phyllis gradually loses her ability to interfere in the world. By that time, she may have been on the verge of collapse, or even lost all her consciousness. Lena must find a way to make her collapse completely without being destroyed. It is in the process of looking for this method that Lena has a new idea of magic. However, according to his final magic model, the complexity of this magic is extremely high, reaching the level of nine rings. Therefore, after completing the theoretical demonstration and simulating it with magic computer, Lena put it on hold for the time being. Now, Lena has a chance, it seems that he can use the huge magic torrent brought by the proof of quantum theory to complete this spell. If he can succeed, then Lena will be further away from the quantum world. He always believed that the magic of the world seems to be the embodiment of a macro quantum phenomenon. Magic is the half collapse state quantum that has not been activated, and magic is the process of activating the quantum. The magic of the quantum state interferes in the world, and returns to the half collapse state after releasing energy. It''s like an electron in orbit making a transition after receiving energy, and it''s a coincidence that the order difference of magic itself, the discrete characteristic, seems to imply something. Close your eyes, Lena can feel the world''s agitation. The waves and tides crisscross, thunder and lightning shine together, and the sea of quantum is turbulent. Lena is in it, and his whole body is wet, as if his soul will be swallowed by it. He felt all this, and the past appeared one by one in his mind. The process of the mages'' understanding of the world was like a magnificent film, which flowed in Lena''s mind. In the age of gods, facing the "gods" with extraordinary abilities, a thin young man, while bowing his head and praying, did not feel extremely awed. Instead, he seriously thought about the reasons for these extraordinary powers. At this moment, the stars are shining above his head. The road to explore the half plane is full of difficulties and obstacles. Countless monsters devour the adventurers. In the deep forest, next to a campfire, a young man with a face full of mud looks up along the floating Mars and looks at the deep starry sky. The war to overthrow the gods was cruel and fierce, and hundreds of people were burned up in flames every moment. On the other side of the bloody sunset hill, a wounded soldier died with a long gun in his hand and charged. His eyes were still open to the afterglow of the sunset. Floating cities have sprung up one by one, and brilliant magic has been invented. The glory of ancient magic Empire shines on more than half of the planes. People control the powerful energy called magic, thinking that they have mastered the world. Pride, prejudice, discrimination, and the starry sky that has been shining on mankind for thousands of years are dim. Inside the tower, under the moonlight, a down and out wizard turns the pages of the book without thinking about magic, but is thinking about the law of the world''s operation. His thinking transcends the shackles of reality, jumps out of the sight of his eyes, and goes deep into the mystery behind it. The modern magic revolution, the conflict between the new school and the old school, the floating city falling from the sky, the magic of killing each other are constantly released, a high-level mage fell into the dead area, which makes the earth full of holes, but in the ruins, the new sprouts grow vigorously. In this long history, countless people have died because of this, some for their ideals, some for their families, and some for their wealth and status. Their exploration of the world has never stopped. Now the mages have mastered the track of the stars and stepped into the end of the microcosm. Move on, move on. Reina restrained the palpitation in his heart, and in his mind, a complex magic model emerged. This magic model has tens of thousands of magic nodes and hundreds of thousands of magic channels. Its structure is constantly changing, just like the most precise celestial model. There is no mistake in the complicated movement. This model has only been simulated several times, but it can be reproduced clearly. He held out his hand. At this moment, Lena felt a pair of soft and warm hands covering his hands. He looked sideways. Phyllis''s long gray hair was flying. She never seemed to leave. Phyllis whispered a number in Lena''s ear, and Lena soon understood that this was a critical threshold in the macro quantum phenomenon. He turned his mind and substituted it into his previous calculation, and he quickly got the result. Lena doesn''t know where Phyllis got this number, but he can guess that when human beings are transformed into macro quantum creatures, the means of observing the world may be different. If Phyllis has a certain understanding of magic, it seems reasonable to find the answer that Reina can''t understand.At this moment, Lena immediately integrated his calculation results and put them into the magic model in front of him. He saw that the originally complex and magnificent model suddenly changed, with a bit more fuzzy color. The originally clear magic node and magic track became ambiguous, and the whole model exuded a magnificent and fantastic color. It was not until this time that Lena realized. I''ve made the same mistake before. I want to describe uncertainty with certainty and quantum magic system with classical magic system. If I cast according to my original structure, I may have unexpected changes or even great danger. He took a look at Phyllis. The woman pursed her lips and began to smile. The particles of light poured into the spell model, adding a lot of luster to it. Lena knew that the spell was completed. The stars are shining, the magic model is integrated into his chest, Lena''s eyes are closed, his body changes, like a mist. Finally, the will conquers the unknown, and his posture stabilizes. Lena opens his eyes and his mind moves in the face of the storm in the heart lake. The world is falling apart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 In Reiner''s vision, the world is completely decomposed, no longer an angular objective reality, but a scene of wandering, mutual penetration and mutual infection like clouds. When he looked at his hands, he seemed to be able to see the delicate veins of blood vessels and muscles, red blood cells carrying oxygen flowing in the blood, and even the interaction between molecules, and the tiny and grand death in the nucleus. In a trance, Lena found himself scattered, like a cloud of smoke into the air, into the mountains and the sea, not in any place, but also in any place. This is the magic of Nine Rings created by Lena. Lena felt the change of the world, and soon he grasped the true meaning of the magic. This magic can make Lena present the characteristics of quantization to a certain extent, just like the quantum biology. At the same time, Lena''s self observation can maintain his existence, which makes him possess the characteristics of those monsters under the great hole of the Baltic half plane. As long as he keeps consciousness, he can ignore all the harm of the real world, and at the same time, he can also understand the reality The world has an impact. This is the state of full operation of magic. In this state, it can be said that nothing in the real world can harm Lena. However, this state also needs a lot of magic. At the same time, because it is in a quantum state, it is difficult to transform external magic. Therefore, Lena can only maintain this state for 30 minutes at most. However, it is precisely because of this that Lena can even quantize in the realm of death, which is believed to be applied in exploring the strange creation of the last era in the realm of death in the far north. In addition to the state of full operation, there are other applications of Lena''s magic. He condenses the spirit, and the whole person returns to the physical state. However, we can see that Lena''s body is still emitting particles at the end, as if it is dissolving, but it still maintains its basic shape. Through these divergent particles, Lena can sense everything in a distant place, and he can even perform remote casting through quantum entanglement. Ordinary magic starts from the location of the caster, and it will continue to decay in the process of moving. If you can cast from other places, it can not only reduce the decay, but also create unexpected effects, which can be said to be a very powerful fighting ability. Finally, a twist of the world that Lena felt through consciousness, he suddenly disappeared and immediately appeared not far away. This is not simply a high-speed movement. In ordinary people''s eyes, Lena''s magic weapons can move at a high speed when breaking through the sound barrier. However, Lena knows that this is only a high-speed movement, even in high-level mages, it is just a normal speed. For example, in a closed environment, Lena can''t enter from the outside by using the mobile ability of the magic armor, because there is no path. But now, what Lena really uses is instantaneous movement, regardless of path and distance. Through quantization, he can entangle with almost all things, thus crossing the barrier. At the same time, due to the strange action of quantum phenomenon beyond the speed of light, Lena''s movement within the scope of human cognition is almost instantaneous. At the same time, Lena''s original method of spreading her magic queen killer has also been strengthened. At this time, the queen killer can penetrate almost all magic barriers through the quantum cloud, and its explosion range can cover a radius of five kilometers. Taking back all the quanta, the world around Lena begins to flow again. However, his understanding of the nature of the world has come a step closer. He even has a kind of feeling that in the far north, in the closed room, there may really be the core secret of the world. The clouds are light and the wind is light, the rays are beginning to appear, and the sea is dyed with a layer of golden brilliance, which is just like a dream scene. "You''ve found it." The soft voice came from her ear again, and Lena could feel the soul of Phyllis looking at her. He looked back and saw Phyllis standing barefoot in her white dress, smiling and spotless. "One day..." Phyllis said faintly, and then, from the top of her hair, countless particles of light began to emerge, and she was like a cloud dispersed by the wind. In the sunset, Phyllis reaches out her hand to Lena, but she can''t touch the same palm. She smiles helplessly and finally disappears completely. Instead of darkening, the particles of light turned into a torrent around Lena and finally flowed into his chest. It was only at this time that Lena felt that his magic had been completely completed and completely engraved in the heart lake. The setting sun falls under the sea, and the stars are shining in the Obsidian sky. What is shining is the star map of this spell. It''s not just a constellation of stars, but a large nebula, a magnificent galaxy. The crimson Nebula presents a psychedelic color, but it seems to follow a certain law, with rigorous rational beauty.This is the magic of Nine Rings created by Lena, which is based on quantum theory and is unprecedented in the world. According to the custom, Lena needs to name this spell. After thinking about it, he removed the original name of "Ian Gray''s quantum storm" and chose another one. In this over distorted time and space, relying on thousands of years of wisdom to accumulate and finally touch the knowledge, Lerner thinks it can give higher praise. "Even if you are in a nutshell like universe, you have to be the king of this infinite space." Whispered Lena, raising his head. The scarlet Nebula turned into words, and Lena read out the name. "The scarlet king." Plop - Heart Lake seemed to resonate and accepted the name. When Lena closes his eyes, he can feel that Phyllis is with his soul. As long as Lena is still in the world, Phyllis will also exist in his heart lake. When he opens his eyes again, Lena returns to the astrological platform of the rainbow tower. He saw that several other legendary mages were still in a daze, as if they were in a trance for the cognitive changes brought about by quantum theory. Soon, Lord Bragg regained his mind. He saw Lena at first sight and felt different breath. He looked at Lena up and down and nodded slightly. "It seems that you have chosen your own way to reach the gate of legend." The process of promotion to the ninth ring should have been very arduous, but Lena came all the way, and the feedback from the world has been helping him digest it. In addition, he is also a proposer and arguer of quantum theory, which naturally makes it a lot easier. Once promoted to the ninth ring, it is only one step away from the legend, and for lainer, it may be just a matter of time and opportunity. "Mr. Braggs, we should deal with the problem of Solon''s alien species more than that. In fact, the magic I just engraved into the heart lake seems to be able to break their powerful evolutionary system." Said Lena, and his words made Lord bragus raise his eyebrows and look at them with interest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 The king of scarlet. With this magic, Lena can enter the quantum world in a short time, observe the fluctuation of quantum tides, and naturally detect and even make use of the tiny and untraceable connection mechanism between Sauron and other species. After explaining his magic, Lena and the legendary mages came to the bottom of the rainbow tower. This is the base of the rainbow tower, inside the floating continent. Lena had never been here before, and this place was only recorded as a rumor in the classics of hongzhita library. This is a dungeon. The dungeon was built of gray stone, spotless, rather like a temple. There are no prisoners in the cell. In fact, the last prisoner who was held here was a high-ranking mage who was just 300 years ago at the end of the modern magic revolution. He was held here for a short period of three days because of his trial. Since then, there have been no prisoners left in the dungeon of the rainbow tower. But at this time, they did not come to visit the prisoners, but Soren. Across the corridor, to the end of a room, Lena stopped and looked at the side of the Lord Bragg. There is the strongest magic defense wall in the whole mainland. At the same time, the construction materials used in the construction of the prison are also extremely high strength. Even the legendary mages who are imprisoned can hardly escape from it. Mr. bragus nodded slightly. The simple white stone door of the room suddenly showed a very complex magic array. These magic arrays formed a series of solid locks, like the most sophisticated mechanical gear bite, which moved the whole body with a single hair, exuding amazing majesty. However, these mysteries were untied one by one under the eyes of Lord Braggs. The runes dissipated and the array of Dharma became dim. Finally, the stone gate moved slowly and opened, showing a road. Mr. bragus is at the front, and Lena is at the back. This is a dark passage, which is different from the bright scene outside the dungeon. Except for a road, nothing can be seen here. Lena subconsciously extends out with his perception and finds that the dark area is not the wall, but the extremely empty area. "This is an unstable half plane, which was transformed into a prison by the mages of the ancient magic empire." Mr. Braggs explained. "In the past, at least two legendary mages and 19 high-level mages were imprisoned here, and my teacher was once imprisoned here." At the moment, a group of people walking on this road is like walking in the dark abyss. There is only a small light spot ahead. The ladder seems to be endless. In the dark, it seems that countless monsters are trying to tear up the visitors. "There is a special magic magic applied here. If it can''t be broken, it will walk on the steps forever, neither reaching the end in front nor returning to the entrance of the beginning." Lord lumia Calvados, the astrologer, walked behind Lena, she explained. "The invariable scene is easy to mislead, and with certain visual errors, it''s easy to lose people. It''s like, do you really think that the ladder you are walking is the only one?" When he heard the words of Mr. Calvados, Lena carefully observed this ladder. After being reminded, he soon found that there was indeed more than one ladder here, and some of the stairs were connected with the right road in a very clever way. If there was no reminder, he was afraid of the external darkness or just looked at the light in front of him, he would easily go astray. Once they go astray, they will be misled by the vision, confused by the illusion set by magic, and finally walk on a circular ladder until death. However, since Mr. Bragg is leading the team, these illusions are not worth mentioning at all. The light in front of him became more and more intense. At last, Lena saw a building with a peculiar shape, which was suspended in the air and connected with the stairs, like a square made of stone, quite contrary to the traditional style of ancient magic empire. Lenaton felt a strong sense of vision until he came to the gate of the building. This architectural style was exactly the same as the creation from the last era in the dead land of the Arctic. "Here..." Lena looked at the back of the Lord hornheim, the other side did not speak, only a deep look at the building. "There are now specimens collected many years ago when we first encountered Sauron''s alien species. They are frozen by magic, unable to move and completely dormant. We did some research on them at that time, but we didn''t get any results, so we stored them here for a long time." Preston said that he had observed the biological tissues of Sauron''s xenogeneic species. The composition of this monster is similar to that of other animals, but the structural strength is obviously higher. From the inspection of the corpses, although the shapes of these creatures are not consistent, there are amazing similarities in their internal structures. Considering that this kind of creature is made by human beings, Preston speculated that they can be used Energy is the product of gene editing.As long as we can control genes, we can change traits. People in the last era must have mastered this technology very well. Therefore, they created monsters that could not be destroyed by themselves through gene editing, and finally ushered in the end of the world. The square building is very spacious, which is similar to the space in the far north. Except for one entrance, there are no other doors and windows. The only thing in the building is the familiar experimental platform of Lena. In the center of the hall, there is a transparent display cabinet. Approaching the display case, Lena saw an ugly creature. It has a humanoid appearance, with dozens of eyes on its head and six thick and dark arms. The end of the arm is not a palm, but a sharp black thorn, like the multi foot of an insect. The two legs are slightly short, and are the anti joint structure of insects. There are two pairs of white wings behind the monster. It looks like the product of the fusion of human and insects. It''s disgusting. It just lies in the display cabinet, surrounded by countless Dharma arrays, and imprisoned in it. Fifty years has not left any trace on the monster. It seems that it will suddenly wake up and kill all the people on the scene in the next second. "I''ll try to do it while it''s dormant." Lena said, holding out a hand, he can see that the end of the slender finger is as vague as smoke, emitting particles of light, drifting towards the dormant Solon alien and integrating into it. The next moment, Lena felt the flow of information into his brain, and his eyes widened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 It''s not easy and pleasant to communicate with Solon at the quantum level, which is more similar to resonance at some level. Lena can feel the darkness and malice of the whole universe through the communication link between the two. This further confirmed that the meaning of the existence of this kind of creature is really just to destroy everything. found that the intelligence of Sauron * s individual species is very low, and it is not even different from the ordinary insects. But their reaction speed is very fast. This is reflected in the extremely strong combat ability of these creatures. It is hard to imagine that this kind of monster that once destroyed a whole civilization relies on reflex nerves and instincts. What scares Lena even more is the way they communicate. In the sea of consciousness, Lena feels like a tiny star, while the universe in the distance has a whole bright Milky way with countless stars. Through the Solon alien, Lena can feel the call from the galaxy, which is similar to the existence of Solon alien center. Lena tries to find the person who gives the order, but he gets nothing. The voice of the galaxy is like that of the people in the whole square talking at will, disorderly, but inexplicably forming a common voice. Each individual is insignificant, but the aggregation is shocking. This is a decentralized social structure. Each individual''s speech will be heard by all individuals, and they have no secrets or independent thinking. One is the whole, and the whole is the one. In short, Lena believes that the destructive tendency of these monsters is engraved in their genes. At the same time, they have no instinct to fear death. Therefore, as long as a Sauron is born, its purpose of existence is to destroy the world without fear of death. That''s why they can reach a consensus without a center. Knowing this, Lena can at least rest assured that these sorons only rely on instinctive actions, and there are no backstage agents. What the mages have to face is the vast number of Sorens. Lena wanders in the sea of stars. Once he gets used to the noise here, he will feel more quiet. These Soren''s malice is isolated by Lena. He begins to explore the secret of Soren''s alien. Because of the connectivity of Solon''s heterogeneous consciousness, there is almost no such thing as personal memory. In short, it is like a cloud server here. All Solon''s heterogeneous will upload their own information here in real time, and all individuals can read and browse it. Therefore, Lena can not only see the current trend of Sauron, but also spy on their past footprints. A little bit of light shines, and Lena sneaks consciousness into it. He saw the white ceiling, and the gaunt, thin, but excited crowd. Soon, Lena realized that this was the picture of Soren when the alien species was created. These people were its creators. In the hall that Lena had seen before, there were many Sauron species in the culture tank. These creatures grew and propagated rapidly under cultivation. Their food was the imprisoned mages and their producers. When the number of Sauron species reached a certain scale, the destruction began. As soon as the picture turns, Lena sees the devastated land, the rampant alien Sauron, the toppling high-rise buildings and the world being eroded. This is the scene of Sauron''s alien invading the city. These strange insects rush in like tides, and it is difficult to completely destroy them by all kinds of firepower on the ground. The insects use their claws to tear up soldiers'' flesh and blood, and use acid to corrode steel cannons. The huge strange alien species will wither and decay with a single blow, making the earthquake tremble. At this moment, Lena saw a dazzling burst of sunlight in the distance. It seems that another sun has risen in the earth. This bright light makes almost all people blind immediately, but this light is not the point. The huge roar obscured all the sounds, and then the high-temperature shock wave swept everything. Lena looked down on the earth, and the shock wave was like a ripple on the ground, gradually spreading. Where the shock wave went, everything was reduced to ashes, the earth was blackened, and even the steel was suddenly vaporized. Such explosions still occur in many places. High temperature and radiation can kill Sauron to the greatest extent, but it also destroys the city and makes it a place of death. In order to destroy the alien species of Sauron, human beings do not hesitate to destroy their own home star at the same time. But even so, Sauron, who has evolved to act in a vacuum, has broken through the shackles of gravity and entered the universe. The huge strange alien is like a star ship, swam in the void, and the Sauron alien carried by it is like a locust, devouring the stars, so that human beings in the universe can not escape the fate of extinction. Finally, using curvature navigation technology, human beings create a large area of low light speed black holes around the parent star. The distorted space-time brings physical changes, and the whole galaxy is reconstructed and curled up in the turbulence of space-time. And the rest of the human beings are away from home, toward the distant sea of stars, never to return.Lena saw these Solon species trapped in low light speed black holes, wandering in vacuum, looking for every opportunity to enter the main plane, wandering in such darkness for thousands of years. Then Lena saw the familiar picture. It was the mage tower, the floating warship, the flag and the robed mage. But the memory was obviously yellow. It seemed to be the scene of Sauron''s half plane hundreds of years ago. The war was still fierce. Because it was the first time to meet Sauron, the mages suffered much more casualties. The floating warship was suddenly submerged and fell in the explosion. The glory of the mage tower was dim, and the whole half plane was full of wailing. Finally, the half plane of Sauron was permanently closed, and the mage civilization felt the existence of the fatal threat for the first time. "This is the place where all Soren''s different kinds of consciousness coexist. It seems that the prisoners of the last era studied the existence of the sea of consciousness at the bottom of the spirit, and applied it to become the foundation of Soren''s different kinds of consciousness." Said Lena to himself. If Sauron''s alien species simply propagated fast, it would not be as difficult to deal with as it is now. It is because of the existence of this place that it can destroy the world. "Perhaps mankind in the last era has been studying the technology of fusing all consciousness. If the experiment is successful, then civilization will become a common individual. At the same time, the resistance to destruction will also be improved, but the cost is to completely erase the existence of individuals. Is this the final form of civilization?" Lena doesn''t know if this is right. He only knows that if he wants to eliminate the threat of Soren''s alien race, he must do it here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Solon''s sea of consciousness not only carries their memories, but also serves as a medium of communication - if that can be called communication, it also connects all Solon''s feelings. Lena takes his consciousness back a little and goes back to the underground cage of the rainbow tower. "Sir Bragg, I need you to use a magic that has never been used against Sauron, preferably to kill it completely." His words made other mages have some voices. This is the only living specimen left in the dungeon of rainbow tower. If you kill it, then the mages need to capture these monsters from the front line, which is almost not enough for the anxious war situation. "I see." But Lord Bragg understood what Lena meant. He believed in Lena. With one hand raised, the palm of Mr. Bragg''s hand soon condensed into a gray mist. When the mist reached a certain concentration, it began to burst out colorful colors, and the light was flowing, bright and gorgeous. This is a nine ring magic, which is different from the large-scale magic that can destroy the whole city. This magic affects a small area, but it is very deadly. Seeing that Lena nodded, Lord Braggs pushed the clouds close to him, penetrated the display case, and came into contact with Sauron. At the same time, Lena also dived into the sea of consciousness again, observing everything here. In a blue sea of stars, suddenly, a little red light appeared. Lena quickly captured this distant spot of light, which is different from the consciousness of other dead Sorens in the sea of consciousness. Since the front line has explicitly prohibited the use of new magic to kill Sauron, most Sauron xenogenes are torn up under the roar of artillery fire. They can''t increase their resistance to such attacks. Therefore, mages can barely maintain the front line by relying on floating warships. Now, a soronic alien is killed by a new magic, which stimulates the transmission of information in the sea of consciousness. Even in the sea of consciousness, Lena can use magic. He immediately unfolds Ian Gray''s magic suit and flies to the red dot at high speed. In Lena''s field of vision, the red dot twinkled and darkened immediately. Then, at the other end of the distance, another red dot lit up. There was almost no time difference between the two points of light. Then, another red dot lights up at the other end. Within a few seconds, the red light is continuously transmitted, turning the whole blue sea into a crimson. "Indeed, relying on the characteristics of quantum entanglement and the sea of consciousness, Solon''s alien species can instantly transmit the resistance to magic." Lena murmured. When the whole ocean of consciousness turned red and faded, Lena confirmed that the magic that Lord Braggs had just released to Sauron could no longer harm other Sauron. The whole sea of consciousness began to blur, and Lena knew that it was because this Sauron alien had lost its life, and that Lena''s connection with the sea of consciousness would gradually be broken. He finally saw the quiet sea, but he could see something from it. Lena smelled a faint fragrance, which was the smell of Phyllis''s hair. He knew that it might be something Phyllis was reminding herself. In the constant collapse of the scene, Lena found that behind the sea of consciousness, there seems to be a shadow. A shadow he''s familiar with. It was only before the last scene disappeared and Lena completely cut off contact with the sea of consciousness that he finally saw clearly that it was a room. There are no doors and windows in this room. The whole body is pure white. Only the cube with metallic luster exists in it. "This is... Lena quickly recognized that this is exactly what the Arctic looks like. "Does that place really have the deepest secret in the world?" All of these things passed away, and there was a dungeon scene around him again. He concentrated for a moment and then spoke. "The information transmission between Sauron''s different species is indeed completed by quantum entanglement. Their consciousness blends and forms a sea of consciousness. All individuals of Sauron''s different species are linked with this sea of consciousness, and their common will affects the actions of the whole ethnic group." What he said is unheard of by other mages and beyond the scope of cognition. "Once a Soren is killed, his perception of magic will be uploaded to the sea of consciousness, shared by all the remaining individuals. The sea of consciousness is a whole, and no one is an independent controller." When you hear Lena''s words, you will think about it, and the research on Solon''s alien species will come to your mind. Many doubts that have never been solved in the past will suddenly come to light. Lena looked at the ashes of Sauron''s alien body and said. "In addition, due to some coincidences, I found that Solon''s sea of consciousness is not an invisible thing without actual existence, but has a realistic basis. This may be due to the study of consciousness by human beings in the last era. This sea of consciousness exists in the far north of the thematic plane, where there is a dead area caused by the fall of ancient mages, among which the mages are the most famous The tower has been distorted and connected with a space, which I see in the sea of consciousness. "If the previous discovery of Lena only confirmed many of the mages'' conjectures about the alien species of Sauron, now this information is really shocking. If the sea of consciousness really exists, and there is a specific material basis in this world, then if the material basis is destroyed, the sea of consciousness of Sauron''s alien species can be destroyed, then Sauron''s alien species may no longer have the resistance to magic, or even directly destroy the whole alien species. But soon, the mage was worried. Because the place mentioned by Lena is not only a disordered and twisted space-time, but also a dead area. Even the legendary mage can''t cast any magic in it. If there are some dangerous things there, the legendary mage will go rashly, which may lead to extremely tragic consequences. The mages can''t stand the loss. Seeing the silent crowd, Lena also fell into thinking. Although when he went there last time, the whole room was empty and there was no sign of Soren''s alien species, if it was really the entity of the sea of Soren''s alien consciousness, it could not be without any protective measures. Maybe there would be an accident when he tried to destroy those metal artifacts. What''s more, without magic, it''s not so easy to destroy dense materials that erase strong interactions, even if there''s no danger there. But after much consideration, Lena thinks that no one is more suitable for this task at present, so he raised his hand. "I''m going to destroy it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Far north. The vast pit is desolate, only the twisted and strange spire towering. Several legendary mages are standing at the edge of the pit, just one step is the forbidden dead area of magic, they do not move. Perhaps it is precisely because these mages have stood at the top of the world''s magic, so they are extremely resistant to the realm of death, which can''t use magic. It''s like an ordinary person suddenly lost his eyesight, hands and feet. Stepping into it means losing the greatest reliance on which to live, which is extremely dangerous for every mage. But Lena didn''t have such a strong sense of resistance. He originally lived in a world without magic. Magic is more like a tool to him, which can help him stand higher and see farther. But even without magic, Lena can deal with it freely. This is also the biggest spiritual difference between him and the indigenous people in the world. Lena tidied up his clothes and took a look at heleisen who was following him. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll make sure you''re safe." With a sword in his left hand and a shield in his right hand, he was wearing a black-and-white maid''s dress, which was quite strange. "That would be wonderful." Lena gasped at the corner of his mouth. If he really wanted to face Sauron, I''m afraid that the long sword and small shield of Gleason could not resist for long, but it was better to have one than none. With his equipment in order, Lena stepped into the dead zone. Feeling a sense of alienation floating from his body, Lena looked at his palm and confirmed that he had indeed entered the realm of death. He looked back at the complex eyes of the legendary mages, and Lena looked south again. The clouds were thick, just like the world that was crumbling at the moment. Nearly a quarter of the half plane has been occupied, and another quarter of the half plane is in fierce fighting. In other words, within a few days, half of the territory of the whole mage civilization has been eroded by Sauron. Lena continues to move forward. With his previous experience, he has adapted a lot to the extreme distortion of time and space here. It didn''t take him long to get under the tower. Walking in the front, Lena came to the entrance of the strange space and stepped into it. The heterogeneous room appeared in front of Lena''s eyes. He took a look. It was the same as before, without any difference. The metal cube is still cold, without any breath of life. Lena looked around. There was no sign of Soren. He closed his eyes and tried to mobilize the magic of his body, but the silent feature of the dead world made lake lenashin still, and the sea of magic was frozen and hard to shake. But Lena didn''t give up because of this, he chose another magic in his consciousness, which is different from the modern magic system, even different from the classic magic, and does not belong to this world. "The scarlet king!" For a moment, there seemed to be countless crystal walls in front of him. These crystal walls imprisoned him in the narrow coffin and could not move. The deep and cold touch climbed up Lena''s back, as if he would be torn to pieces in the next moment. But Lena had no scruple. He continued to pry the loose lever. Beside him, a faint blue light appeared like a ripple. And then, at Lena''s fingertips, there''s a little bit of shimmering particles. His palm quickly drifted away like a cloud, and his whole body wavered and stretched around. Lena knew that his magic was working. In the realm of death, quantum magic is not limited! At the moment, the countless crystal walls that originally shrouded Lena were fragmented. He felt as if he had come to the real sea from the fish tank, and felt the infinite width around him. Before Lena had time to feel the special world carefully, he converged and stretched his quantized body to the metal cube. As soon as he came into contact with the square metal where even the vibration between the atoms had almost disappeared, Lena felt a shiver spread all over his body, and then he sensed the internal structure of the square metal. In addition to the dense metal structure of the outermost layer, there is a barrier made of high-strength materials in the middle of the metal block, which is enough to continue to protect the contents in case of external damage. Lena continued to go inside, and soon he felt familiar. At the same time, he felt a surge of his consciousness. In front of him, the cold room of the last era disappeared and was replaced by the familiar sea of consciousness. "There seems to be no mistake in guessing that this is indeed the foundation of Sauron''s sea of consciousness in the real world." He looked around, and there were red dots in the blue starlight. These red dots were constantly on and off, transmitting information to all directions. Soon, Lena noticed that the sea of consciousness seemed to notice its own existence. To be exact, it was a part of Sauron''s alien species that realized that their thinking had been invaded. Unlike the use of individuals to invade the sea of consciousness, Lena is now directly into the root of the sea of consciousness and is immediately perceived by all the Sauron species.Countless light spots gathered in the void, forming a huge figure. In front of him, Lena is like a mole ant. The giant is full of madness and evil light, which makes people unconsciously want to surrender. Soon, the giant stretched out four arms, together with the original two, forming a shadow of six arms. In his hands, he held weapons such as long guns and sharp knives, full of courage. The giant''s face has no facial features, indifferent and grand, his body seems to be surrounded by clouds, you can see, countless light spots in which the extinction, as if a world of destruction and birth. Lena soon realized that this monster is the heterogeneous consciousness aggregate of Sauron, and is the most powerful part of these monsters. Every Soren''s heterogeneous consciousness is integrated into this monster, one is all, all is one. It has almost unlimited power. In this sea of consciousness, he is the only God. "But in other words, if we can defeat this polymer here, it will not only break down the strong resistance of Sauron''s alien species, but also directly destroy the connection between them, and even make them genocidal?" Lena thought that he could not just withdraw from this area at the moment. According to the current attack speed of Solon, it is difficult for other legendary mages to master Lena''s quantum magic before the whole world is destroyed, and enter the sea of consciousness together to fight against the giant. So, it became a battle for Lena. Fortunately, after the previous experiment, Lena found that he could still use the original magic in the sea of consciousness. At the moment, facing the giant, he had no chance of winning. In the interval of Reiner''s thinking, the giant has waved forward, and the huge Trident falls heavily. With only one blow, Reiner''s soul will be destroyed. But Lena did not rush to avoid, but step forward, around, a ripple up. "The world The ripple spreads and the whole consciousness freezes at Haydn. "- let time stop!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 In Lena''s view, everything was still. The Trident in Sauron''s hand is extremely sharp and contains great power, but it is still in the air. Around, in the void because of the giant''s action and the waves, but spray splash, stop in the middle. Even the dying star on the giant no longer sways, but stops in its place. Although Lena''s magic "world" is not the real stop time, but the acceleration of Lena''s own speed, it is no different from the real pause time in this extreme situation. Eight seconds. This is Lena''s current time of free movement, which means that he can complete what can only be completed in eight seconds in normal time in this moment of stillness. As he has mastered the mystery of energy conversion, Lena''s action in this static time is not much blocked, and a slow spreading ripple immediately spreads around him. This is the high-speed mobile ability brought by the magic weapons, which helps Lena move a very long distance and directly comes to the giant''s back. At the same time, a quietly burning fireball appeared in Lena''s hand. Its flame was misty and uncertain, and its shape was like nothingness. The fireball came out of his hand. It was divided into seven parts and flew toward the giant with various strange trajectories, like meteors. Eight seconds passed quickly, and in an instant, everything was back as before. When the Trident falls, it smashes a huge tsunami in the sea of consciousness. Its instant destructive power is enough to destroy a whole city. At the place where it falls, the tide of power arouses a tornado. The blue light reflects the shadow of Tao and devours everything. The giant''s six arms immediately chased, the long sword waved, the stick hit, each hit was accompanied by strength, breathtaking. But it suddenly realized that there seemed to be no enemy in front of it. Bang Bang - the three fireballs flying in the front hit the giant''s back, and the huge explosion attracted his attention. However, this is not an ordinary flame, but a flame with quantization characteristics. In an instant, the flame immediately spread to the whole body of the monster. £¡£¡£¡ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The monster roared indescribably, as if he was angry that he had been fooled by Lena. He immediately turned around and brought a huge whirlwind, which made the flame on him disappear. Long knife cut to the remaining fireballs, six arms flexible and heavy use of weapons in hand, hit the other four fireballs. Bang - the great power contained in the giant directly annihilated Lena''s fireball by almost rude means. He roared again and went forward one step further, but also fell to attack. But Lena was not in a hurry. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Queen killer! When the giant was still in the process of sprint, the weapons on his hand immediately inflated, like over inflated balloons, and a knot appeared. Then, just as the giant was in a daze, the giant''s weapons exploded. Bang, bang, bang - the explosion was more violent than before, and it was not a simple fire, but a dark blue with deep red energy blooming. Lena uses the queen killer''s ability to turn the fireball itself into a bomb. At the moment when the giant''s weapon touches the fireball, the queen killer transfers the characteristics of explosion to the giant''s weapon, making it the biggest bomb. The giant''s four arms were affected by the explosion. It can be seen that most of the blue light spots were scarlet, like flesh and blood cut off alive. The giant''s action stopped, and the glow on his body flashed, as if he had been severely damaged. Lena did not relax his vigilance, but continued to make a huge fireball in his hand. Then he thought about it, and the whole fireball was reduced to the size of a projectile. He reached out and pushed it, and the projectile flew out quickly, pointing directly at the giant''s eyebrow. The giant who was suffering from the explosion didn''t notice all this. Soon, the bullet hit the giant''s face with no facial features in the middle of his head. Lena narrowed her eyes. The next moment, a huge flash of light burst out from that bullet, which was enough to make people blind forever, just like a sun rising slowly. Then, the hot shock wave, which was enough to vaporize steel instantly, spread from the bullet, and the giant seemed to be hoodwinked. His head was swept by the shock wave, and a burst of red color appeared on the surface of dark blue skin. A mushroom cloud rises from the ground, and the whole upper body of Sauron giant is engulfed by the fire light. The radiation makes the giant''s blue body glow with strange color, just like a person''s skin festers, and the giant keeps falling stars. For the first time, he kneels on one knee, showing great pain. "Can''t you kill this monster even with a nuclear bomb?" Although Lena has always been dominant and constantly attacking, even though Lena used all his offensive magic, it can only hurt the monster. Although it is not difficult for Lena to fight a war of attrition in this sea of consciousness, there is not so much time to waste in the outside world. Every second that Lena and the Sauron giant waste here, countless soldiers will be killed by Sauron''s xenogenes in the front line, and half of the plane will be eroded by the invasion of numerous insects.Just as Lena was thinking about how to deal a fatal blow to the giant in front of him, the giant injured by the nuclear explosion suddenly made a huge roar, which made the whole sea of consciousness begin to turbulence. Lena watched as the scars on the giant faded one by one, and the giant''s body was constantly covered with blue waves. Then, his body continued to expand and grow, and finally he became a bigger existence than heaven and earth. The giant''s body also changed. The black horny armor covered his whole body. There were several horns on his head. One eye was emitting a strange red light. The giant''s six arms were armed again, more sharp and oppressive than before. If you look carefully, you will find that Sauron''s armor is full of greasy and strong tentacles and constantly rotating eyeballs. If the former giant blue was indifferent and cold, then the present giant is full of indescribable malice, which makes people feel like falling into an abyss. In the eyes of the Sauron giant, Lena at the moment is nothing but a tiny thing that can''t even count as a bacterium. In this sea of consciousness, the only God is in charge, and the mage who tries to steal the fire can only be destroyed in a scream. Lena looked up at the giant like a statue. The scale difference between them had reached the level that no magic could affect them, just as the micro world could not interfere with the macro world. This is the real qualitative change caused by quantitative change. Now, Lena is also deeply aware of a fact. Master Jiuhuan is still too small to face such a monster. Only when he is promoted to a legendary mage can he compete with it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Promotion legend! Lena knew that if he wanted to become a legendary mage, he had to create his own legendary magic. On the road of legend, the previous experience was useless. All he needed was courage and accumulated knowledge. At this critical moment, it is extremely dangerous to attack the legend. If you are not careful, you will be completely engulfed by the sea of heterogeneous consciousness of Sauron, and you will be doomed. Lena looked at the giant in front of him, thought for a moment, and then decided to attack the legend immediately. Thinking is like a ripple, which spreads out at the moment when it appears. There is no secret in the sea of consciousness. The giant immediately perceives Lena''s abnormal movement and sweeps his eyes. Hum - a huge sense of oppression came to Lena. The gaze of gods alone was enough to make ordinary human beings die on the spot. In this sea of consciousness, giants are indeed the only gods. Lena did not move. Beside him, the walls of magic were destroyed and reshaped, rippling with shock waves, resisting the power of the gods. At the moment, in Lena''s brain, everything goes by like a dream. The throbbing and longing of human beings when they first looked up at the starry sky. The Taoist who flies to the moon by fireworks and the youth who drives his wings close to the sun. The spirit of the great man who has been given death and the circle who has been destroyed will last forever. The track of the stars is calculated by the cocooning hands, and the scholars on the frame of fire will not give up until they die. The Jazz under the apple tree talks and laughs with the derided dwarf. Electric current and magnetic force, broken teachers and students and friends who forget the new year. The hymn of elements, the couple in exile and the masses under the guillotine. The mystery of evolution is revealed in the journey, and the dusty theory is red with the blood of duel. Great ideas are written on the letter paper of the patent office, and the law of time and space is unveiled. The world of quantum is illusory, and the collapse of wave function is shocking. Innumerable pictures crisscrossed in Lena''s mind, including both mage civilization and earth civilization. No matter whether magic exists or not, no matter how the world is constructed, it is never ignorance and worship, but questioning and exploration, not the authority of the emperor, but the courage of human beings to push civilization forward. Lena felt himself in a wonderful state. In front of him, the sea of consciousness and the giant Sauron disappeared. He seemed to come to a pure white room, which had no doors and windows, nothing but eternal silence. Innumerable formulas flashed in front of Lena''s eyes, which is the crystallization of human wisdom and the ceaseless exploration of the small human beings trying to understand the grand universe. At this moment, Lena felt a call, a thought was planted in his brain. Thousands of years of history is the nourishment of thought, which is irrigated by human wisdom. Soon, it took root and thrived in Lena''s brain, and became a towering tree. It''s not an accident, but the information that Reiner subconsciously collected in his long-term observation, finally blossoms and bears fruit at this moment. "Is that the essence of magic?" Lena thought. In front of him, a little girl suddenly appeared in the room. The little girl was wearing a white dress. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but she did exist. Lena seems to see each other''s smile, this is not the first time to meet the kind, but some comfort and affirmation. "Congratulations on taking this step." It''s like a mother watching her toddler finally get a foothold, the little girl said. "It means that your childhood is over." Lena didn''t ask who he was because he already knew. There was a moment of silence, said Lena. "The magic existing in this world is a very special kind of energy, with quantum properties. It will collapse under the observation of consciousness, so that it can be controlled by consciousness, but this is only the surface manifestation of magic." He looked directly into each other''s misty eyes and said. "After studying quantum theory, I have been thinking about a question, that is, what is the feedback of the world, why the progress of theory leads to the feedback of the world, and the feedback of the world will make mages gain more magic." Lennard paused, while the little girl listened to Lennard without saying a word. "Just now, I had an idea, a guess about magic." He said that he seemed to be thinking about whether to say it or not, as well as the weight of the answer, but in the end, Lena spoke. "Magic, this kind of quantum, is in essence man-made particles. To be exact, it is a robot at the very micro scale." As if feeling the affirmation from the little girl, Lena continued to speak faster and faster. "This is not the creation of the last era, but the product of a more distant past. In that civilization, human beings have mastered the technology of low dimensional expansion of particles, and the technology of making micro particles into robots that can be controlled by consciousness. This kind of robot can even proliferate and replicate autonomously, and eventually make all particles in the world disappear The production became its own kind. "Where Lena didn''t notice, the distortion of time and space appeared, which expanded the white room dozens of times. "However, with the change of time and the destruction of civilization, after several civilizations, there is no existence to know the existence of these robots. People only know that with consciousness, they can control objects to some extent, make rotten wood fire, and freeze the sea water." The room is no longer there, and Lena is now in a pure white world. "From this, we can know two points: first, the number of robots that consciousness can control is limited, and different consciousness will produce mutual checks and balances. In short, the survival of the world is not based on one person''s will, but on the result of the interference of countless consciousness; second, robot interference in reality must also abide by the laws of physics." He said that the picture in his mind was completely clear. "This brings two points. First of all, although consciousness can control the robot to interfere with the reality, it will be easier to follow the laws of physics. After understanding the laws of physics, the subconscious will change the way of driving the robot to make it easier. This is in response to the reality, that is, when the mages summarize the theory, they will be able to perform stronger magic The process of mastering knowledge and changing cognition is the process of changing the action mode of the robot driven by one''s own consciousness. " Stop, stop, continued Lena. "Second, robots tend to obey the laws of physics and are more easily guided by the consciousness of obeying the laws. This is the essence of world feedback. When a mage discovers and proves the truth that no one has ever discovered in the past, his consciousness, or cognitive world, will change, and this consciousness will attract more robots to be controlled by him It reflects the reality that this mage can use more magic power! " He looked up at the disappearing little girl in the wide world, the embodiment of the essence of magic. This is not a God, nor a demon, but the will of many robots evolved independently in a long time. "This is the truth of magic, this is the truth of the world!" With Lena''s words, everything around him fell apart. Only the little girl''s whispers echoed in Lena''s ears. "In thirteen thousand years, you are the first to grasp my essence." She said in a soft, motherly voice. "My name is Xinghai." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 In an instant, he only felt that everything in his field of vision had changed and the real world had been deconstructed. He seemed to see the mystery at the bottom of the universe. In an instant, he felt that his personality had changed. If the use of magic is to use their own power to change the world, then what Lena is doing now is to reshape everything with the power of the world itself. Because he was the first to solve the mystery of Xinghai, he got the highest authority. At the moment, the whole world is working for Lena. His will is equal to the will of the world. Lena knew that this state could not last for long. He had a glimpse of the truth of the world, so he temporarily obtained the highest authority. However, the whole world was not allowed to change because of one''s will. Therefore, Lena could clearly realize that his power was flowing with time, forming a delicate balance with other creatures. There''s not much time left for Lena. The white space disappeared immediately, and Lena returned to the sea of Solon''s alien consciousness and the towering giant. The Trident falls, the waves of destruction surge, and Lena, a tiny human, raises his head. Hum - who would have thought that Lena''s light glance made the giant''s trident rigidly freeze in place, and there was no place to vent its great power, which made the Trident itself be attacked and smashed. This can be compared to the destruction of a planet. The shock wave of explosion distorts space-time and blurs the figure of Sauron giant. Lena raised his hand, the space around him immediately extended, making the giant constantly retreat, and Lena opened the distance. At the same time, Lena''s other hand opens, and a golden sphere spins in it. He aimed it at the Sauron giant, and the golden sphere burst, and a beam of light burst from it. The beam is very thin, but straight forward, not affected by the distortion of the surrounding space-time. Hum - the light column directly penetrates the body of Sauron giant, and then, from the end of differentiation, countless golden threads entangle Sauron giant, making him lose his center of gravity and fall to the ground on one knee. At this moment, the giant Sauron and the little Lena, in the strength of the formation of an absolute contrast. Innumerable golden threads enveloped the Sauron giants and covered them all. At this time, Lena pulled hard. Boom - the whole world seems to be affected by this pull, and the giant in the golden thread utters a cry of sadness. Then, countless darkness comes from the cracks of the thin thread, and in a twinkling of an eye, the whole giant is shrouded in a dark cloud. This is the black area, a low light speed area. Lena just used his authority to transform the space-time around the giant into a low light speed black hole. Even if the giant Sauron is like a God here, he can only be imprisoned in this cage and can never get away. Lena continued to pull the gold line, and eventually, the huge low light speed black hole with the whole galaxy shrank to the size of a bullet. At this scale, this is a real black hole. Even light can''t escape. The Sauron giant will be permanently trapped in it. With the disappearance of the Solon giant, Lena felt the tremor of space, and the whole sea of Solon''s heterogeneous consciousness began to collapse because of the loss of the core! He saw that the blue lights were dying out, and the universe fell into silence at this moment. At the same time, in the hemiplane, the battle between Sauron and human is the most intense. All the Sauron species stopped their movements at the same time. They stopped flapping their wings, flapping their claws, tearing the living beings. All the species stopped. The next moment, Solon heterogeneous into particles of light, all scattered. All of a sudden, the whole world is shrouded in the ocean of light, like snow, falling leisurely. People didn''t know what was going on at first, but soon someone responded. The Sauron race was wiped out. At this time, the morning light is emerging from the East, a ray of sunshine, illuminating the whole world. In the far north, all the legendary mages look at the fish belly white in the East. They have received the message that Sauron''s alien species has been completely defeated and disappeared from this land forever. You look at the twisted tower. At the moment, the tower is emitting a faint glow. Lena came out of it, and behind him was a little dazed heleisen. In the area where magic could not be used, Lena walked leisurely. "In this way, the dead zone should be caused by the temporary loss of energy of the nearby Xinghai robot due to high-intensity excitation, so it is silent and unable to collapse. In time, depending on the influence of the surrounding, these places will gradually disappear." He came to the edge of the realm of death and stepped out. "You''ve become a legend?" Mr. bragus quickly saw the change of Lena. During his coming and going, he has crossed that boundary and become a legendary existence."Mr. Braggs, I have made a great discovery, perhaps about the future of our world." Lainer said that Solon''s alien species is a remnant of the past and a relic of the last era, but what lainer learned from the sea of stars is about the crisis and disaster of the whole universe and the endless void. "What did you find, Lena?" Mr. Alberton frowned slightly. Although the crisis of Soren''s alien species has been relieved, the tone of Lena''s voice did not feel relaxed. "About order and chaos, about the war that took place in the whole universe, and about the nameless existence..." Lena sighed. Since then, the childhood of the mage civilization has ended, and perhaps they will be met by the frustrated youth. He hesitated and said the name he learned from Xinghai. "Entropy devil." ... crescent college, early spring. The birds are singing happily, and the new green on the treetops is sprouting. Although the school has not yet started, the school has become less desolate. We can see some students coming to the school in advance in groups, walking to the classroom or library. With a book in her arms, alimia walks along the corridor. A breeze blows by, which makes her stop and look at the blue sky. Just as alimea was in a daze, a rapid sound of footsteps came from behind her. The sound of pattering small shoes on the ground made alimea raise her eyebrows. When she turned around, she found that it was Claire. Wearing a long blue dress, she was running anxiously towards alimia. "You can''t run in the corridor, Mr. Claire..." before alimia''s voice fell, Claire waved her hands. "Get out of the way, Emilia." Then he quickly passed alimia and ran to the end of the corridor. "What''s going on here?" Emilia tilted her head and followed her quickly. Soon she saw Claire cross the square to the gate of crescent college. There, a man in formal dress was coming down from the carriage, carrying a suitcase. It seemed that he had not come back for a long time. The maid behind him was serious and did not smile. "He''s back..." alimia nibbles at her lower lip, and she sees Claire embracing the young man like the happiest girl in the world. She hesitated for a moment, then went forward with a smile. (end of the book) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!